《Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System》 Chapter 1: Reborn... As a Vampire Dragon? ----- Adrift an ocean of abyssal darkness, an entity of unknown origins was fragmenting. Its entire body, through the natural forces of the cosmos, began to be torn apart, fragmenting into pieces. Each piece expanded through the cosmic darkness, traveling far away. And one of such fragmented pieces fell into the confines of the cosmos. As it fell, more of its residual darkness began to dissipate, the chaos within its existence began to disappear. However, like a sudden flash, a force stopped its falling. It called upon it and swiftly deposited it into a transmigration cycle. The force, or well, the entity that did this glared as the fragment of darkness twisted and gibbered, as it was purified by the ethereal brilliance of primordial essences. And then, like many of the souls within this transmigration cycle, it was sent through an endless river that connected to many worlds, to be reborn. ----- When Chaos gained some consciousness of himself, he developed abilities. Born in a world similar to modern Earth, but that had recently undergone an apocalypse that filled the world with Miasma, corrupted Mana, he was one of those people who had been born with an Ability. However, his Ability was not like many others. The moment he developed his abilities, a large mass of black and slimy liquid came out of his hands. It possessed strange, mutagenic properties, and it was also able to negate other types of elements to an extent¡­ it was a dangerous power. This liquid was later cataloged as Miasma, the same substance that once impacted this world and brought the Apocalypse, taking the lives of millions, and changing the world forever. However, what awaited Chaos was not a life as a hero of the world, saving countless people and defeating the mutated beasts that emerged around the world. Sadly, his destiny was another. As someone whose mother died when she gave birth to him, and whose father was long gone, he was, like many other children in the apocalypse, an orphan. Thrown into an orphanage in the slums, he was barely fed a moldy piece of bread and a bit of bone soup every day. His life was miserable, and even at the age of 4, he barely knew how to speak or understand people because no one took the responsibility to teach him anything. After all, who would care about a poor child, in such a world filled with madness and monsters? However, when he developed more of his abilities, one day, men wearing black suits showed up at the orphanage. Small and defenseless, and without having properly developed any way to defend himself, he was grabbed by these people and then thrown into a special facility filled with scientists. It seems that the one that owned the orphanage had sold Chaos, like many other children, into a facility that experimented with young people that had awakened abilities. The scientists experimented with Chaos, and were fascinated by his power, they had never found anyone all around the world that was born or had awakened an ability as unique as his. The Attribute of Chaos. "Amazing¡­! In this world, people had awakened or have been born with many Attributes¡­ But Chaos is an Attribute like nothing else!" "It is the power contained within the Miasma that arrived on Earth 120 years ago!" Chaos¡­ an unstable force of nature, nothing within chaos was in order, it twisted everything. It was not able to disintegrate matter, but it was able to assimilate it into complete disorder, due to this, it had the power to nullify other types of attributes to an extent. Amongst its many properties, Chaos had the power to trigger mutation on living beings, bringing them power by filling them with miasma. It was a disruptive power, something that Humans should have never found. The boy, who was named Chaos by the scientists, was cataloged as a miracle child, someone that would bring a bright future to the world. Oh, how false was that statement¡­ Chaos only suffered through his entire life. Experimented like a guinea pig, many times he wished, within his young and innocent mind, to die. They constantly extracted his blood, which also had special properties. And they were constantly overfeeding him with Mana Potions, as they extracted immense quantities of Miasma from his hands, which produced it almost continuously. The scientist experimented with Chaos''s special body, a body that has somehow adapted to contain chaos attributes within it, and put him through arduous and horrendous trials and tortures, throwing him many attributes to see how he could withstand them. However, as a young and underdeveloped boy, Chaos grew only weaker, consumed by his own power, he died at the age of 19 barely resembling his age... But of course, not without the scientists having taken large quantities of miasma from him, which they used to create special weapons of mass destruction, which were later used in wars. These miasma weapons, however, held too much power, and just as stated earlier, it was a power that humanity should have never played with. Countless lives were lost, and after all these wars, humanity was extinguished. Chaos had a pitiful first life, and he never had a chance to get revenge, nor to live a better life. Nonetheless, without doing anything, all those that made him suffer died horribly anyways. After he died, Chaos felt like glimpses of memories ran through his consciousness, places, and things he had never done, and many memories of people speaking to him, large beings, enormous, scaled lizards, pale-skinned people with crimson eyes, and other things. He was not able to completely assimilate all of such info and felt dizzy. However, he knew that after death, there shouldn''t be anything else. Yet¡­ What was happening now? After dying, he found himself somewhere else. It was so fast it felt like he had simply closed his eyes in one body only to open them in another. Could this be¡­ did he Reincarnate? The first thing Chaos felt when he regained his consciousness was coldness like he had never felt before. He felt like he was floating in the middle of an incredibly cold fluid where he couldn''t move an inch. For many weeks, months, and even years, he remained within this place, motionless. And through this time, he slowly began to assess these strange memories, however, they were very hard to comprehend, they made him dizzy, and he often fell asleep many times. However, he was sure that his body, whatever his body was now, was continuously growing through this long period of time. At some point, after approximately 42 years of being in here, he felt like he had grown large limbs, four of them, alongside a long tail of sorts. There were also another pair of strange limbs growing above his shoulders. His face also grew, and he also felt like he had hair and some strange protuberances growing over his head. When his eyes fully developed, he opened them and was finally able to see where he was, at long last. What greeted his eyes was what seemed to be a dark, dust-filled laboratory, where every utensil was strange and rusty, there were many strange jewels of colors exuding colorful auras, large caldrons with boiling green liquids, and¡­ bones, many bones spread all over the place. There was one bone in particular, no, more like a full skeleton, that was glaring at him with its empty eyes. It opened its jaw, as it somehow spoke without lips, nor tongue, nor flesh. "Haha! Hahaha! I''ve done it! Finally! It took so long but it is done! Welcome, my child, to the world of Ginnungagap! You are one like no one else! You''re my perfect creation! A child that shares nothing of me, yet it was created by my grace! Oh, well, you have some of my bones!" The skeleton began to speak with a youthful voice, as he began to move around, Chaos was baffled to see a skeleton moving without having any tendrils nor muscles holding it in place. It was a surreal sight to behold. The skeleton in particular was wearing a black robe, and he also had a crown made of black metal, his left hand wielded a long wooden staff with the tip decorated by the skull of something that wasn''t a human. Chaos could not speak, so he glanced at the skeleton as he spoke. "You are the perfect creation! A being made between two of the most powerful and ancient races in this universe! Vampires and Dragons! My own creation! Hah! I bet that Ancient Order will piss themselves whenever I release you into the galaxy! You and I will conquer this galaxy, no, the universe! And make it ours!" What? What was this skeleton even talking about? Vampires? Dragons? Conquer the Universe? Ancient Order? Chaos was confused, he couldn''t understand anything he was talking about. However, a sudden glimpse of information rushed into his mind, as the memories he was having a hard time assimilating helped him understand what these things were. Vampires were a race of supernatural Undead, the strongest of them all, they possessed endless lifespan and insane regeneration abilities, amazing talent with magic, superhuman strength, powerful magic eyes, and many other powers. Dragons were a race of ancient beings who were cataloged as monsters by some but seen as living Gods by others. Much like Vampires, they had no lifespan and grew slowly, the older a dragon was, the more power they could hold. Their bodies were enormous, covered by impenetrable scales that were immune to most magic, they held strong claws, jaws, and a deadly breath, amongst their many powers. And this Skeleton said that he was the creation between these two ancient and powerful Lineages. A chimera between the two. A Vampire Dragon. Chaos glanced at the skeleton speak some more. "Soon enough, in about 10 years, you should be able to fully mature¡­ You don''t know how much time it took me to create you! As an Elder Lich who has existed for 12340 years, it was really a taxing job! I guess it could be said that you''re the greatest creation in all of my years of existence! You will change the world and¡­" As Chaos heard the skeleton speak, he suddenly began to fall asleep again, and closed his eyes for who knows how long¡­ Through this period of sleep, Chaos dreamed about being back on Earth. He was a little child like he remembered himself as. But instead of being alone, he was with his family. A mother that he never met, and a father that he never knew. They held his little hands as they guided him into a road in the middle of a park. It was a beautiful day, the sun shined brightly atop the clear blue sky, and many other families enjoyed the beauty and peacefulness of the day. He ate the delicious sandwiches that his mother prepared and drank refreshing sweet orange juice. Afterward, he went to play in the park with the other kids, they were all those of the orphanage, but were happy instead of hateful or alone. He smiled faintly, as he played with them. It was a good dream¡­ But it was only that, a dream. The only time Chaos experienced happiness was through his very dreams¡­ It seemed that his own mind was trying to help his mental instability. But in the middle of such a beautiful dream, the world began to fragment into pieces. Enormous men wearing white coats emerged, covered by black and moldy ooze. They monstrously groaned, grabbing him away from his parents, as he began to scream and cry. They began to tear apart his body and use it for experiments, as he was caged into a dark dungeon. "¡­Why? Why me¡­?! WHY?!" Suddenly, Chaos woke up. He began to cough and vomit a green and slimy liquid, he suddenly felt like he was able to move his body, and found himself inside what seemed to be a giant capsule where he was confined this whole time. The slimy liquid where he was floating on was gone, and he was coughing the last bits stuck into his lungs. As he glanced that his body seemed like that of a human, but covered in black and red scales here and there, with a long-scaled tail, and what seemed to be wings behind his back, a sudden dinging sound resonated through Chaos'' mind. Ding! [Your Soul has been registered into the [Universal Origin Records] "Uni¡­ versal¡­ Ori¡­ gin Records¡­?" [Assimilating user''s power and adapting it into the Records¡­] [Error] [User''s existence does not match any existing entity] [Creating new file¡­] [Success¡­] Ding! [Name: [Chaos (Self-proclaimed)] [Race: [Lesser Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 1/9 (Initial Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level IV: Draconic Vampire (Initial Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level IV: Adult Blood Dragon (Initial Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Faction: [Chaotic Evil: World''s Enemy (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [55.000/55.000] [Mana: [100.000.000/100.000.000] [Strength: [14.500] [Agility: [12.600] [Stamina: [22.300] [Magic: [32.500] [Abilities] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Immortal Body: Level 1] [Supernatural Strength: Level 1] [Vampirism: Level 1] [Bloodwork: Level 1] [Dragon Breath: Level 1] [Dragon Scales: Level 1] [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 1] [Curses] [Divine Curse: God''s Curse] ¡­ Chaos''s eyes widened as he saw what seemed to be a holographic window in front of his crimson-red eyes. What was this strange holographic window, and what did it mean? Before Chaos were to receive any answers, someone in front of him spoke. "Happy birthday!" ----- Chapter 2: Belphegor ----- Chaos has been reborn! When he opened his eyes, he realized he had a new body, and through many years, he slowly grew from a tiny chimera fetus into the humanoid half-vampire and half-dragon he was now. The first thing he saw when he finally managed to open his eyes, breathe, and move a bit were strange holographic windows, showcasing what seemed to be his actual power. He was amazed to see the power he contained, but after discovering through the memories inserted into his mind about Vampires and Dragons, he realized that it was rather obvious that his power would be this high, as such races were usually born as strong, if not stronger than him! He also discovered he was a "Lesser" being, it seemed that he had not managed to properly develop in this place, and had ended becoming Lesser, meaning that he needed to develop and perhaps even evolve to become a "True" Vampire Dragon, or perhaps even become an Elder Vampire Dragon¡­ But what was evolution? What were the Universal Origin Records? It was all confusing to Chaos, he could barely make some conclusions himself, but before he could even do anything else, the voice of a being in front of him surprised him. He was still adjusting his enhanced supernatural senses, so he was surprised about this entity, which he had not completely detected in time. "Happy birthday!" it said, with the voice of an old man around his forties. Chaos raised his head as he glanced in front of him, what greeted his sight was¡­ a floating skull! "Eh?" asked Chaos in confusion, he remembered that the skeleton that always spoke to him wasn''t like this, in fact, this guy over here had a completely different tone of voice. He remembered the one that called itself an Elder Lich to have a more serious and cracking voice, but this little floating skull covered with will-o-wisps seemed to have a gentler voice. Who might he be? And where is the Elder Lich? "Hello¡­" said Chaos rather shyly, this was perhaps the first time he was speaking after years of being confined inside that giant flask. "Oho! My lord, you''ve finally been born! It is a pleasure to see you look so¡­ healthy! And well, quite grotesque! Hmm! Just like Master Ainz wanted!" "Who are you? Who is Ainz? And why are you calling me Lord?" asked Chaos being direct, he suddenly realized he knew the speech this skull was talking about, even though he was never taught how to speak this language, perhaps this was due to the memories he had acquired while developing inside the flask. The skull''s empty eyes flashed with blue flames, as Chaos could swear he saw a creepy smile beneath that expressionless skull face! "Hehe! I am glad you ask, my Lord! My name is Belphegor, and I am my Master''s Ainz most loyal subordinate! And you''re Master Ainz''s son!" said the floating skull. Chaos glanced at Belphegor with a bit of surprise, although his face was so stiff and expressionless that he seemed to be dead¡­ And to an extent as a half-vampire, he was! "I see¡­ So where is Ainz, my father? And why would he be my father?" asked Chaos. "Oho! My lord, you know how to talk so eloquently! I see that you''re just as talented as Master Ainz said you were going to be! Oh! And yes, Master Ainz is your father because he created you! He gave away a pile of his very bones to be used as yours too! So his bones live on your body now, my lord," said Belphegor. Chaos didn''t know what to say, as Belphegor spoke, he began to inspect the place¡­ unlike he remembered, it seemed that everything was filled with even more dust than before, the boiling cauldrons were empty and dry, and many of the flasks and other chemical and magical items he saw were all broken and abandoned¡­ Chaos couldn''t help but question what had happened here, but Belphegor had another thing to say before he could even ask him anything. "This¡­ must be abrupt to say. But I know that Master Ainz might have wanted it to be like that¡­ You see, my Lord¡­ Master Ainz had passed away five years ago," sighed Belphegor. Chaos was left paralyzed. Just when he was feeling excited about having a father¡­ he was now dead, deader than he was already before. "He''s¡­ dead? But wasn''t he already dead?" asked Chaos. "Hmm¡­ T-This is¡­ hard to take, I know. But Master Ainz gave away his existence to save you, my Lord¡­" said Belphegor, as Chaos noticed his blue flames beginning to turn down¡­ he felt down and sad. "How?" asked Chaos, feeling a sudden burst of emotions entering his cold and undead heart. Even if he never spoke with this Elder Lich, he still remembered his words and how he constantly spoke to him while he slept, he was always cheerful and gentle too, and always treated Chaos like his most beloved treasure¡­ Although he felt strange at first, he slowly grew fond of this Elder Lich, and had been looking forward to one day speak to him and live at his side whenever he was to wake up¡­ But¡­ it seemed that it was too late. Belphegor braced himself to reveal Chaos the cause of death of his Master, the Elder Lich Ainz, to Chaos. "Master Ainz gave away all of his power and created a powerful Nether Barrier that protected his castle from the Crusade that had invaded the planet. They had come to hunt him down after he offended several major powers of the Galaxy and stole the remains of the graves of the Vampires and Dragons to create you¡­ After the barrier was set, the Crusade of Heralds of Light, contracted by the Supreme Entity of Brightness was not able to destroy it, and they resigned to ravage his weakened body, annihilating his soul, and fragmenting it into pieces¡­ After that, they sealed these pieces and decided to retreat, most likely waiting until the barrier was to be set off¡­ which had happened two days ago¡­" sighed Belphegor. This information hit Chaos like a truck. He felt like he skipped a beat. Why? Why did this man¡­ gave away all he had for him? He had done nothing for this Elder Lich¡­ yet¡­ he gave away everything for him? Chaos gripped his fists, feeling bitterness all over his heart. His face was expressionless so he couldn''t even show his emotions, he couldn''t even shed a tear, even though he wanted. "I see¡­ I am sorry for your loss," muttered Chaos, it was a dull response, but it was the only thing he could say at this moment. Belphegor noticed that within Chaos'' expressionless face, many emotions were boiling inside of his heart and soul, he could clearly see such things as he had different senses than mortals as an Undead. "My lord¡­ please cheer up!" said Belphegor, extending flaming arms and patting Chaos'' shoulders, they didn''t burn. Chaos glanced at the floating skull once more... "My lord, Master Ainz would never have wanted to see you like this! He gave away his existence so you could live and do as you pleased! He wanted to¡­ see you happy! So please, don''t feel like this, there is an entire life ahead of you. For now¡­ let''s make sure that you live up to how Master wanted it to be, a fulfilling life!" said Belphegor, he seemed to exude more life than any person he had ever met on his previous life, yet he was an Undead¡­ For a moment, Chaos slightly smiled. It was such a slight smile it was barely noticeable¡­ but Belphegor noticed it. "You''re right¡­ (I had been given a new opportunity in life¡­ even in such a situation, I cannot waste it by feeling regret and sorrow¡­ I have to keep going, and live to my father''s expectations¡­)" said Chaos, as he thought about what he needed to do. "Belphegor, I want to learn more, would you help me learn more about the world and who were the ones that took father''s life?" asked Chaos. "OH! Yes, of course! But first¡­ I believe you must eat, my lord," said Belphegor. "Eat? Ah¡­" Chaos said as he noticed that his stomach began to rumble like a wild beast, and his throat felt incredibly sore, craving for blood. "Yes! And I got the perfect meal for you waiting outside! Since the barrier disappeared that a lot of tribes of Orcs had begun to march here, most likely with bad intentions! Would you like to taste?" asked Belphegor. "Orcs¡­ Sure thing," said Chaos. ----- Chapter 3: Orcs ----- Orcs! Orcs in the world of Ginnungagap belonged to a race of Demi-humans know as Green Skin, which also included other races such as the vicious and greedy Goblins. Orcs, unlike the scrawny and agile Goblins, were strong and burly fighters, with a great taste for blood and war. In a wild world such as Ginnungagap, where no great civilizations existed, Orcs dominated large quantities of territories, using their sheer numbers, wild natures, and overwhelming strength, they had easily cleansed most of the weaker and lesser races of demons and monsters! Or so was what Chaos learned from Belphegor as he walked around the large castle that once belonged to the Elder Lich Ainz, which seemed to be his property now. The castle was enormous and dusty, and completely dark, barely a few will-o-wisps were floating around, which barely made any light. Chaos remembered that in the past he remembers seeing candles in the room where he was, but now there were no candles, it was just darkness. "And that''s pretty much what Orcs are¡­ I think they pray to a pair of twin gods, who represent Orcs and Goblins, but I don''t know much else. Master Ainz was never interested in Orcs and only saw them as lowly insects," chuckled Belphegor. "Why are they coming here then?" asked Chaos. He didn''t intend to not eat the Orcs, he was merely curious. "Oh, that''s because Master Ainz once stole their treasures, the Totem of their Gods, and used them as alchemy materials to craft your heart, my lord," said Belphegor. "My heart?" asked Chaos, his crimson eyes widened as he touched his own chest. "Why yes, the Orcs of the East Tribe possessed a millennial Jewel named Nether Soul Jewel, a fantastical X-Rank Magic Material which they stupidly used to decorate their totem. So he stole it," said Belphegor. Just like that! It seemed that Chaos'' father was quite the pickpocket¡­ "This greatly offended them, so they had been trying to break through here for many years since then. Every time they came to raid us, Master Ainz''s and his Undead Army massacred them and converted them into Undead, but now that he is gone alongside most of his army, they could quite possibly¡­ defeat us," sighed Belphegor. "Oh¡­" said Chaos, realizing that if he had not woken up this early, he might have been killed by mere Orcs while sleeping and having had his heart extracted! "Oh! It''s not like that will happen anymore, now that you''re awake, my lord, you could easily defeat them. Your mere Aura exudes a strong Pseudo-Demi-Deity essence, you are no longer a Mortal, it seems. Through your development, Master Ainz and I had seen you slowly raise through the Existence Realms simply by growing! Such is the fantastical power of Dragons," said Belphegor. It seemed that Dragons were a race that, the older they grew, the stronger they became. By sleeping for what seemed to be around 50 years since he was made as a fetus, Chaos had undergone an evolution of his Existence Rank, going from a mere mortal as a fetus, to someone who was about to step into demi-divinity! "What Existence Rank are Orcs?" asked Chaos quite curiously, he wanted to make sure that the Orcs were weaker than him before fighting them carelessly, he didn''t want to risk his new life like a fool. "Usually, they are born as E-Rank and go all the way up to C-Rank when they fully mature. But those that evolve through the assimilation of Life Essence by devouring other beings flesh can become Orc Leaders, Orc Kings, and even Orc Emperors, who can vary from B-Rank all the way up to S-Rank. Luckily for you, they are way below you, as the pinnacle of mortals right below you would be X-Rank, and I had never seen an Orc at such a Rank," said Belphegor. Chaos nodded attentively as Belphegor taught him many things, it seemed that he had become something of a teacher of this new and fantastical world for Chaos, and Chaos was growing closer to this floating skull, even if he had only been born around half an hour ago. As the two reached the gates of the castle, they were greeted by two skeletons wearing black armor, perhaps the two last guards of the entire castle after Ainz and all of his Undead were defeated. "Ah! Is that?! Such power!" "Lord! Our lord has been born! Belphegor, why didn''t you tell us?!" "Because he was born just half an hour ago, pile of bones!" said Belphegor. "Ah!" said one of the skeletons, as his lower jaw dropped into the ground. The other skeleton ran towards Chaos as he prostrated before him. "My lord, it is a pleasure to meet you at long last! My name is Oserius! And that other idiot who dropped his jaw is named Padhur! We live- I mean, we die to serve you!" said Oserius. Chaos was surprised, he had suddenly won two new retainers all out of the sudden! "Thanks, I will make sure to¡­ err, use you well," said Chaos, as he patted the skull of Oserius. "Oi, don''t steal all the attention from our lord!" said Padhur, rushing as he prostrated before Chaos as well. "Here to serve you my lord!" he said. "Thanks to you too," said Chaos, patting his skull as well. The two skeletons never thought that being petted would feel so good, so they were rather shocked. "Anyways, you pile of bones protect the castle, I and my lord shall go out and have a feast, he requires nourishment to develop," said Belphegor. "Oh, alright then! Good luck, my lord!" "Go get them!" The two armored skeletons remained within the gates, as Chaos asked Belphegor which Rank was they. "Oh, they are X-Rank, despite their appearance¡­ I think they should be capable of holding the Orcs by themselves, but would be ultimately worn down, as we lack the Mana that our Master Ainz once supplied to us¡­" laughed Belphegor. "Mana¡­" muttered Chaos as he remembered that he had over one hundred million Mana! Couldn''t that be enough to supply Belphegor? He suddenly touched Belphegor with his hand, as if naturally, mana began to be poured out of his hands, without him needing to learn it at all! "Eh!?" Belphegor suddenly was blazing with strength! His skull grew two times its original size, and he looked like a malicious blazing skull from hell! "GUUUUOOHHH! Master''s Mana¡­! It is so strong! Thank you! To think that you''re as talented as Master Ainz¡­ No! Even more!" said Belphegor. "So you Undead need Mana?" asked Chaos. "Why yes! We require mana to function properly. Although we can eat souls, there are very few here, and high ranked undead such as us, and those two idiots require very high-quality souls to fuel ourselves, or a lot of Mana, like the one you possess, my lord!" said Belphegor. "Interesting. Maybe I could make more Undead? How do I make more of you?" asked Chaos. "Oh, we might leave that for another day, my lord. Look! The Orcs are coming faster than I had thought¡­" said Belphegor, as he pointed out with his flames shaped as a claw at the enormous army of over thousands of green-skinned burly men, who had large tusks coming out of their lower jaws, and fiery crimson eyes! They were all bald, and wore simple leather clothes, wielding gigantic weapons infused with shiny magic stones they mined around! These were authentic Orcs, the likes that Chaos had only see briefly in the books given to him when he was on his facility on his past life. "Orcs¡­ So they want to storm father''s home and also take away my heart?" asked Chaos. "Yes, I am sure of it, my lord," said Belphegor. "Very well. Then I shall eat them," said Chaos nonchalantly, he had no feeling of guilt at all! It was as if he wasn''t even a human¡­ well, he really wasn''t! Chaos slowly walked towards the front, the arid area around the black castle of Ainz was made of black and gray rocks, the sky was cloudy and there was barely any light from the moons hiding beneath the dark clouds, and the air was chilly and windy, it was a place that didn''t welcome most beings in the universe¡­ but Chaos didn''t even felt any annoyance, even when he was walking completely nude. The Orcs suddenly noticed him, as they stopped! The Aura he was exuding made left them baffled! It resembled a gigantic storming crimson-red sea of pure energy! His power exuded so much it seemed as if it created a natural pressure, grasping the valiant hearts of the Orcs and leaving them in perplexity! "Who are ya?!" roared one of the Orcs in front. "My name is Chaos¡­" said Chaos, as he activated the [Vampire Dragon Transformation] Skill by mere instinct, as a sudden a flash of crimson-red energies fell over him like an explosion, a second after, a gigantic figure, of draconic-shape, appeared, roaring monstrously! "ROOOAAAARRRRR!!!" All of the Orcs were paralyzed, and their eyes were bursting out of their sockets in utter horror! ----- Chapter 4: Bloody Massacre I ----- Fear! Anguish! Horror! Regret! These were the four emotions that the Orcs of this entire army felt all at the same time! Their eyes were poking out of their sockets to the point that they seemed to be about to drop out at any second! Anyone with some common sense would quickly tell them to stop doing that, but of course, no one around the Orcs had common sense¡­ A thundering roar resonated through the empty wasteland as the armed army of Orcs glanced with absolute fear as Chaos transformed! He felt like it was the right thing to do. Simply willing it, he activated a Skill he inherently possessed since birth, Vampire Dragon Transformation! Due to the stream of information that Belphegor was throwing at his mind, he had kind of forgotten about the System and his Status, so he didn''t even know how to activate a Skill properly. Nonetheless, it was as if by instinct, he did! It was as if it was the right thing he needed to do. And oh, he did it amazingly well. The moment he desired to become "stronger" an explosion of crimson-red energy came out and transformed him into his true form, a terrifying creature of draconic shape! His vast Mana which amounted to the millions began to exude out of his body like a stream of crimson-red colors, as the smoke of the explosion that transformed him dissipated, what the Orcs eyes saw was something that had come right out of their most terrible of nightmares! It was a dragon¡­ yet it looked way too different than any Dragon they had ever seen before. It walked in four limbs, each limb was slim and sharp, filled with black and crimson scales that seemed to be made of a metallic material. Each limb had large crimson-red claws seemingly made of this metallic material as well. The body was also rather slim and seemed agile, but it was also covered by these powerful scales, and alongside that, there were another pair of limbs, right above the shoulders of the front limbs, enormous wings began to expand as Chaos got used to them. The wings expanded, showing off their semi-transparent membranes filled with bloody veins, which also had eye-shaped marks on them, glaring at the Orcs from above. His neck was long like that of a snake, covered by black and crimson-red scales, as his head was long and ended in a sharp horn that resembles the tip of a crimson-red spear. With razor-sharp fangs that looked more like the fangs of a piranha, Chaos glared at the Orcs with his glowing crimson-red eyes, as a third eye suddenly opened vertically in the middle of the other two, showing a completely crimson-red iris that flashed with an eerie light that seemed to penetrate the weak spirits of the Orcs in no time! Chaos had transformed into his true form, the monstrous and never-seen-before hybrid between a Dragon and a Vampire! His long tail waved around, as it had a sharp stinger at its end, leaking a deadly venom that Chaos was completely unaware of possessing until he transformed. It seemed that his father had designed his body to be incredibly deadly. It couldn''t be an understatement to say that Chaos might be a killing machine¡­ Just by looking at him, the Orc was frozen in time, until their very adrenaline quickly woke them up from their daze, as they screamed! "We are not running awayyyyy!" "F-Fight! It is just a bigger monster!" "Y-Yeah! FUCK IT!" Chaos couldn''t help but sigh, he really expected them to run away, but Orcs weren''t very wise, they even lacked some self-preservation instincts it seems, or perhaps their strong pride and lust for blood made them completely disregard that he was about to crush them like ants. "It is what it is," thought Chaos, as he suddenly began to experiment with his new body, walking towards the Orcs that charged against him. Belphegor glanced from the sides with a lot of expectation, if he had nails he would be eating them right now! This was his lord debut as a bloodthirsty monster! How wonderful! Boom! Boom! Boom! Chaos''s enormous body, which went as high as being 20 meters tall, made the earth tremble with each of his steps, reaching to the Orcs who furiously charged against him! "Kill him! Throw everything you got!" "If we kill him, we''ll feast on him!" "One Orc might be weak, but many Orc is strong!" With this flimsy mentality, the Orcs approached Chaos with everything they had! Chaos simply glanced at them as meals, as his mouth opened, and he suddenly approached his open jaws to the front lines! "Eh?" Chaos entire jaw was so enormous that the Orcs were simply feeding themselves to Chaos, as his jaws reached them, and many Orcs suddenly entered his mouth unwillingly, using their weapons and anything they had to damage him inside, but he was easily regenerating, while barely feeling any pain whatsoever! CRUNCH. With a single bite, dozens of Orcs were crushed to death within Chaos monstrous jaws, as Chaos felt the delicious, sweet flavor of fresh blood rushing through his mouth and the through his throat, he bit the ones that were still somehow alive a bit, their bones were crunchy and their guts were slimy and rather sweet as well, he even ate the weapons they wielded because everything was easily triturated inside of his jaws! Gulp. With a single gulp, Chaos finally had his first meal in this third life, and he couldn''t help but feel like it was a good one! As a Vampire, the blood he drank was delicious, and seemed to nourish something inside of him named Blood Core a little bit! Something was calling him to keep devouring these Orcs, it seems that if he ate enough, he might grow stronger out of it! "YOU MONSTEEERRRR!" "YAAAAARRR!" "GRRROOAARRR!" Large and tall Orcs rushed towards Chaos as the rest launched long-ranged attacks such as javelins, tomahawks, and arrows at him, but Chaos scales were unfazed by their measly attacks, however, these tall Orcs seemed arrogant enough to come alone against him! Chaos analyzed them a bit with his crimson eyes, they seemed burlier than the others, and held interesting and shiny weapons with them, they seemed to be Orc Leaders, way stronger than Orc Warriors! But to Chaos, they were merely another meal, an even juicier one, maybe! The three Orc Leaders unleashed strange powers out of their weapons, as a blazing spear came out of one of them holding a bow, while a slash of freezing ice came from one wielding an axe, and a gust of slicing winds came out of another carrying a large blade. Chaos felt startled by the colorful barrage of elements, as he instinctively released a power he had forged in his past life¡­ FLASH! A sudden flash of darkness emerged from his entire body, as an aura of complete and utter chaos began to exude out of his body, forming a natural shield of miasma! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The elemental attacks reached Chaos''s naturally-formed Miasma Barrier, which quickly turned into nothing! It was as if the Miasma itself canceled these elements, it was a spectacle the Orcs wielding these magic weapons had never seen before! "I-Impossible¡­" "Black magic?" "No¡­ that is not¡­!" CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! However, before they were to speak a single word, Chaos claws crushed the three Orcs into bloody pulps! ----- Chapter 5: Bloody Massacre 2 ----- Ding! [You learned the [Miasma Barrier] Spell] Chaos was suddenly taken aback from the battle as a sudden dinging sound resonated through his mind, and alongside that, a mechanic voice alerted him that he had learned a spell¡­ Miasma Barrier, the thing he just used. "So it works like this?" he wondered, as he began to shape the Miasma he was born with on his previous life, which seemed to have been carried to his second life, the barrier suddenly transformed into a mass of ethereal darkness that twisted around chaotically, as he glared at the approaching army of Orcs. "Let''s see¡­ How about a spear?" he wondered, as the miasma obediently shaped to whatever he desired as if he were a master of magic, transforming into a spear-shaped mass of darkness, with a pointy tip! Ding! [You learned the [Chaotic Spear] Spell] "Launch." FLASH! A second after, Chaos launched the spear of chaos towards the army of Orcs, as it quickly reached the middle of the army, clashing against a dozen of them and exploding! BOOM!!! The explosion of chaos and miasma spread all around, taking the lives of many Orcs all at the same time, their bodies splattered into pieces like a bloody mess, as Chaos suddenly and instinctively unleashed another Skill he possessed. Bloodwork. As if the blood itself was part of his own body, all the blood splattered around the army of terrified Orcs began to flow into the air, like rivers of thick crimson-red liquid, they all flew towards Chaos. Chaos opened his jaws as a stream of delicious blood mixed with the corpses of the Orcs entered his mouth and down his throat, the blood was like delicious nectar of life. FLASH! The moment he drank such a large quantity of blood, something within him flashed even more intensively, as his Blood Core suddenly changed! Ding! [Your [Blood Core Rank: [Level IV: Draconic Vampire (Initial Stage)] has advanced into [Blood Core Rank: [Level IV: Draconic Vampire (Middle Stage)]!] [All your stats have increased] "Hm? Oh¡­ so that''s how it is," thought Chaos, as he understood that the more blood he drank, the stronger the Blood Core he possessed would grow, which in result would give him more power in the form of stats. "I wonder how my Dragon Heart Rank can increase ¡­" Chaos wondered something as he casually expanded the Miasma around him and launched three more Chaotic Spears without even putting much thought into it, the little Orcs trying to damage his claws were easily demolished into pieces, as the bloody mess was enjoyed thoroughly by Chaos. "Bloodwork seems pretty handy¡­ Let''s see¡­ can I use their blod too?" wondered Chaos, as he played around with the stupid Orcs whose army had already gone by 50%! He suddenly began to control the blood inside the Orcs with his very mind by using the Bloodwork Skill, the natural power of a Pure-blooded Vampire, the power to control blood from their enemies! The only requirement was that these enemies needed to be weaker than the user, of course¡­ but this was easy, as these Orcs were mere ants for him to experiment with! Chaos drank the Orc pulp left around his body as he controlled the blood of the nearby Orcs, suddenly making them explode! "GGRRYAAAAHHH¡­!" "GRRUUOOHHH¡­!" "AAAGGH¡­!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Oh¡­" Chaos had casually thought about converting their blood into needles and then moving them outside of their bodies, and¡­ just as he desired, it happened! All the Orcs around him began to explode as if they were living bombs, one by one their blood converted into needles and rushed outside of their very bodies, splattering them into mushy piles of fleshy pulp, which Chaos happily devoured as he nourished his powers. Flash! Suddenly, another change happened within his chest, as his heart began to shine brightly! Ding! [Your [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level IV: Adult Blood Dragon (Initial Stage)] has advanced into [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level IV: Adult Blood Dragon (Middle Stage)]!] [All your stats have increased] It seemed that in this world, there was no such thing as EXP, but Chaos was able to grow stronger even by killing mere flies through the power of the Vampires and Dragons he inherited. This seemed quite similar to a concept known as cultivation, although Chaos had no idea what that was¡­ for now. "It might seem like Dragon Heart Ranks increases by also drinking blood¡­ Or is it something else? Flesh? Maybe the magic contained within the flesh or¡­ the vitality? I will ask Belphegor after this is done," thought Chaos, as he continued his bloody rampage. Many of the Orcs were fighting desperately even after seeing their comrades die horribly, and Chaos was not letting any of them slip off his grasp to rush into the castle. Albeit he had not noticed that a few cowards escaped, as he was indulging himself into the slaughter while drinking delicious blood and eating flesh. For the first meal in this second life, it was not bad at all! "GRRRUUUAAAHH¡­!" "AAAAAAGGGHH¡­!" "GGRRRRYYAAAHH¡­!" The Orcs cried in agony and despair as the figure of the monstrous Vampiric Dragon in front of them rushed through their army, using his sharp claws to slice them into pieces in an instant, using his Miasma to generate Spears and explosions all around him, while also controlling the blood of the lucky ones that survived all of that somehow, by making their blood come out of their bodies, exploding in the most painful way possible. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Such deadly bloodshed was enhancing Chaos''s power little by little, even if he was born strong, his mind was decided to grow even stronger, he was not going to set with what he already had. He wanted to live a life of fulfillment, but if the world was going to see him as an enemy, then he would become the enemy of the world and break through the odds to finally find a place where he will be able to live to his fullest! As the Orcs began to lower in numbers, Chaos decided to shape the blood they left, converting it into blood blades and crystalizing them with his mere will and his overflowing quantities of mana, slashing through the last Orcs ruthlessly! Slash! Slash! Slash! The blood blades moved rather clumsily as Chaos still needed to practice Bloodwork a bit more, but it seemed that he was doing a great job for his first day after being "born". "This is¡­ hopeless¡­ Demon¡­! A Demon God has been born in this world!" cried one of the Orcs that managed to escape, as he saw all of his companions die horribly. But¡­ would Chaos really let it escape? Chaos quickly noticed a few ants running away, as he pointed his Blood Blades against them and controlled them in midair, firing them like missiles towards them! "Agh¡­! NO!" CLASH! One of the blades reached one of the Orcs running away, piercing his head all the way down to his crotch, slicing him in half! Slash! The two halves of the body of the Orc fell over the ground motionless, as Chaos nodded in affirmation, seeing all the other Orcs that ran away being sliced into pieces. He walked towards them and used Bloodwork once more, controlling their bloody pulp and eating it all. After around 10 minutes of cleaning the battlefield, Chaos finally felt like he was stuffed¡­ And the Orcs¡­ well, they were completely exterminated. Belphegor glanced with fascination at Chaos. "Ah! Truly, how wonderful!" ----- Chapter 6: I Can Get Skills By... Eating? ----- After stuffing himself with blood and flesh, Chaos felt like he suddenly gained a stream of new power. Albeit it was not so much comparable to the vast strength he possessed since birth, it was sizable enough for him to notice. [Your [Blood Core Rank: [Level IV: Draconic Vampire (Middle Stage)] has advanced into the [Blood Core Rank: [Level IV: Draconic Vampire (Upper Stage)]!] [All your stats have increased] [Your [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level IV: Adult Blood Dragon (Middle Stage)] has advanced into the [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level IV: Adult Blood Dragon (Upper Stage)]!] [All your stats have increased] [Your [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 1/9 (Initial Stage)] has advanced into the [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 1/9 (Middle Stage)]!] [All your stats have increased] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] Chaos glanced at the constant System Windows with a bit of surprise, he had gotten stronger by just killing and eating small fry, it seemed that there was no limit to his powers and that even if he were born strong, that he could grow even stronger. "I still wonder what this is really all about¡­" he wondered, as he still didn''t completely understand how he could get this power by simply killing and eating some "random" Orcs. However, the System still had a few surprises for him. [Bloodline Assimilation Complete] [Green Skin Bloodline (Orc)] has been assimilated!] [You learned the [Orc''s Wrathful Charge], [Orc''s Burly Physique], and [Orc''s War Cry] Skills!] Suddenly, Chaos gained Skills! By merely willing it, Chaos was able to see their brief descriptions. [Orc''s Wrathful Charge] Spend Mana to coat yourself with the embodiment of your own rage, forming a crimson-red aura that enhances your speed and charging at your enemy with all the insane wrath of an Orc. [Orc''s Burly Physique] Your physique is naturally gifted by the strength of an Orc, making your muscles tougher and stronger, enhancing your Strength Stat growth. [Orc''s War Cry] Harbor your anger and spend some Mana to unleash a loud war cry, which intimidates your enemies and lowers their defenses as long as you can break through their wills. ¡­ It seemed that bloodline Skills didn''t possess Levels, so Chaos could not develop them like his Abilities, but they were still interesting and could offer a wide arrange of uses the more he could accumulate. Perhaps he could even fuse them together, albeit he had no idea how he would be able to do such a thing, to begin with¡­ "Skills by eating¡­ Is this¡­ related to this Ability I possess?" wondered Chaos, as he checked something in particular¡­ one of the strange Abilities named "Unique Skill" which also didn''t possess levels but that was included into Abilities and not into the Bloodline Skills. [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] The Unique Skill that only an aberration such as the user can possess, giving it the ability to devour anything and acquire power from it¡­ the stronger the energy and essence within the object it devours, the more power can be assimilated. [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] The Unique Skill that only a unique existence such as a Vampire Dragon could possess, grants the user the ability to gradually unlock more Abilities within the Vampire and Dragon Skill Trees through development, while also having the ability to absorb Bloodlines and assimilate their power through the consumption of large quantities of fresh blood. "Perhaps it is the combination of these two Abilities¡­ Though, did you need to call me an Aberration?" wondered Chaos, as he received no response from the System, and it wasn''t as if he expected one, as he quickly walked back to the castle where Belphegor awaited him, forming thumbs up with his flames. "My lord! Your slaughter has been phenomenal, you''ve already exuded the tyranny of a true Evil Lord!" said Belphegor. "Yeah, it was a good meal¡­ Though I wonder if I should feel a little bad for what I did¡­ Should I? I don''t particularly feel any remorse," said Chaos. "Of course you don''t, my lord. You are a being of extreme greatness, you are way above measly Orcs, by slaughtering them, you''ve actually given them a favor! Taking their lives and eating them for your own nourishment¡­ You''ve actually just honored their existences!" said Belphegor. "I see¡­ Well, I don''t think it is that much like that, but well, whatever¡­" said Chaos, he had considered that he might had felt guilty after having slaughtered so many beings that were not able to fight back¡­ But what was the point of that anyway? He didn''t care. He just saw it as food at the end. In the wild, animals have no mercy with their prey, they are simply trying to survive by taking the lives of others, and so did Chaos. It was simply common sense. He was feeling hungry after being born, and he might have weakened even further if he didn''t eat a lot of meat and drank a lot of blood, in Ainz''s castle there wasn''t any food either, so he had to take what he had in front of him. And lastly, the Orcs were trying to assault the castle of his father and would quite possibly take away his heart, as it was made of a jewel they saw as a precious item, he simply did what he had to do. "Yeah, it doesn''t really matter, my lord. They were merely here to serve as nourishment. Now that we are done with this, we need to talk a lot about many things, so let''s enter into the comfortable interior of your castle," said Belphegor. Chaos and Belphegor quickly moved inside the castle once more, Chaos wondered more about this world the more he learned about things such as Orcs and the System, so he couldn''t wait to ask a million things Belphegor and have a proper introduction to how things truly were. In the meantime, he checked his Status by merely willing to see it. ¡­ [Name: [Chaos (Self-proclaimed)] [Race: [Lesser Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 1/9 (Middle Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level IV: Draconic Vampire (Upper Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level IV: Adult Blood Dragon (Upper Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Faction: [Chaotic Evil: World''s Enemy (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [71.000/71.000] [Mana: [102.730.000/102.730.000] [Strength: [26.500] [Agility: [21.600] [Stamina: [35.300] [Magic: [43.500] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Immortal Body: Level 2] [Supernatural Strength: Level 2] [Vampirism: Level 2] [Bloodwork: Level 2] [Dragon Breath: Level 2] [Dragon Scales: Level 2] [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 2] [Orc''s Wrathful Charge] [Orc''s Burly Physique] [Orc''s War Cry] [Divine Curse: God''s Curse] [Miasma Barrier], [Chaotic Spear], ¡­ The first thing he noticed was that his Stats had skyrocketed despite having just eaten some flesh and blood, shocking him. It seemed that even small fry was a nice way to grow stronger if they came in the thousands. Perhaps he should wipe out all the Orcs of the planet so he could gain more power? This was certainly an option now within Chaos''s mind, as he recalled his past, he couldn''t help but feel completely detached from any type of human morality, so this was an easy conclusion. He was certainly not devoid of emotions, it was simply that his mind was strange now, it was twisted, as if reformed, but he didn''t felt discomfort or that this person wasn''t him¡­ In fact, he felt like he had finally found himself and also had a home to belong to. ----- Chapter 7: Introductions ----- Chaos admired the vast interiors of his castle. Although it once belonged to his father, whose bones he inherited, now that his father was gone, this entire building was his, and so were all of his belongings and servants. Belphegor gave Chaos a brief introduction to most of the castle, which seemed empty, dusty, and filled with spiderwebs everywhere. Although Chaos couldn''t help but feel at home in such a dark and gloomy environment, perhaps because he was half-Vampire. "How strong was father?" wondered Chaos as he glanced at a large statue which was made perfectly at the image of Ainz, the Elder Lich that created him. It seemed that he was laughing while holding his staff upwards, while his other hand was forming a phantasmal flare. "Oh, he was very strong. According to Existence Realms, he was already at peak Pseudo-Demi Deity! The same Realm you are, but another 8 Ranks above you! He was indeed incredibly strong. But¡­ at the end, for your creation, my lord, he had to sacrifice a lot. And ultimately, he sacrificed his existence for you. Ah! But don''t feel bad over it, the thing he would like the least is that you felt the burden of avenging him or something. My lord, please don''t burden yourself with that and think and desire whatever you want," said Belphegor. Chaos heard Belphegor''s words as he felt like he was perhaps one of the kindest persons he had ever met in his two lives. Belphegor cared for Chaos'' wellbeing and only desired him to do as he pleased¡­ He wasn''t particularly forcing him to do anything other than survive by eating the Orcs, but he wasn''t forced for that either. "Thanks for your kind words, Belphegor. I don''t feel any obligation to avenge my father as of now. But as you said earlier, the Heralds of Light might come here with the Supreme Deity of Brightness. If they desired to kill me, I have to prepare against them I want it or not. And I might as well do it with the intent to avenge father as well," said Chaos. Belphegor''s expressionless skull face opened its jaws wide as he heard his lord''s enlightening words! "Oh! My lord, you are such a wise being! You were just born yet you can speak so eloquently even! Your desires are so noble I might¡­ cry! Master Ainz would be so proud of you if he could see you right now!" said Belphegor, as tears made of flames came out of the eye sockets of his skull. "You don''t have to cry. More importantly, I would like a brief introduction about this planet, and who was my father''s enemies¡­ Whatever you know about it," said Chaos, as he had come back to his humanoid form for a more compact and easy movement, sitting over a couch. He had already worn a set of clothes given by Belphegor, which made him look like a young aristocrat. With black pants, a white shirt, a handkerchief imbued with a crimson jewel set below his neck, and that was it. He was given black sandals as well, which he had to wear because the nails of his foot were large and sharp like blades. "Ah yes, I know a bit about this world ad something about the outside, but nothing too much because I was created only 326 years ago by Master Ainz as an assistant, so I have not truly explored the cosmos like he used to do," said Belphegor. "326 years is still¡­ a lot," sighed Chaos. "Haha! Perhaps. Well, as I said I shall make it brief to not bore you with the meaningless information. To resume everything, this planet is named Ginnungagap, and it is within the confines of the Solar System named Orion, which is illuminated by the dim yellow light of the Orion Star, a small yellow star. Thanks to this planet''s atmosphere, we barely get any light due to the black clouds constantly expanding above the sky¡­ This planet is also known as the "Forgotten Wasteland Planet", as it is where most of the "Trash" of other worlds come to live, escaping from other planets where they might be being followed. Additionally, many planets often send trash here, and corpses too, which raise into Undead naturally due to the strong miasma around the entire planet¡­" said Belphegor. "I see¡­ Interesting. So this is a sci-fi?" wondered Chaos. "Sci-fi?" asked Belphegor. "Never mind, continue, please," said Chaos. "Ahem, as I said, this is the furthest planet from the Solar System of Orion¡­ And well, this is the planet that your father choose as his home, as it is deemed to be a lawless wasteland where he could do whatever he pleased," said Belphegor. "I see¡­ So what are the Heralds of Light and the Supreme Deity of Brightness?" asked Chaos. "Oh, I was about to get there¡­ The Heralds of Light is a group of powerful beings that serve the Supreme Deity of Brightness¡­ they seem to originate from a planet named Aurora near the Orion Star, but it is also said that they expand all around our Galaxy, named Nyx. They seem to follow a righteous belief and enjoy exerting their power over other beings, forcing them to obey them for their selfish desires such as "liberation", "purification", and all of that nonsensical crap," said Belphegor. "I see, so they''re just nuts, got it," said Chaos. "More or less. Oh, I guess we might be the ones that are crazy here¡­ Well, everyone is crazy one way or another. Only the strongest makes the rules and says what is crazy and what is not crazy, but I believe that we all are insane," sad Belphegor. "Perhaps. Continue, please," said Chaos. "Of course. These people serve the mysterious Supreme Deity of Brightness¡­ Which is¡­ I don''t know. Not even Master Ainz knew. It is merely an entity that has existed for Eons and governs most of the Solar System and various others. It is a being that has reached the Supreme Deity Existence Realm as if it weren''t obvious already¡­ It desires to cleanse the filthy from his galaxy, so your father was a good target after all the things he did," said Belphegor. "I suppose I will have to discover by myself what that entity really is¡­" said Chaos. "Oh, for sure! I am extremely sure that my lord shall discover the mysteries of this galaxy," said Belphegor. "Can you tell me more about the beings I was made of? Vampires and Dragons? Are they from this solar system or¡­?" asked Chaos. "Oh, those beings belong to the highest castes of beings amongst the entire Galaxy of Nyx and perhaps many others amongst the Universe. Vampires and Dragons are extremely powerful families that extend all over many planets, most of their strongest members even being as strong as Supreme Deities or even higher¡­ the Supreme Deity of Brightness was perhaps trying to appeal to them by trying to kill you and your father, as he had greatly offended these two powerful Families," said Belphegor. "Huh¡­ Are there any of them on this planet?" asked Chaos. "Hmm¡­ Perhaps the weakest of them, those exiled from their Families, such as Subordinate Vampires who had greatly offended the Family of Vampires, or Fallen Dragons who were corrupted by the miasma or other malefic forces¡­ Hm? My lord, do you¡­?" asked Belphegor. "Yeah, I wonder if I could grow stronger if I eat some of them¡­" said Chaos nonchalantly. ----- Chapter 8: Checking The System And Experimenting ----- Chaos was invited into a strange room within the large castle, one that was even forgotten by the Ainz before¡­ The bathroom! "Belphegor, what is this place?" asked Chaos. "This is the bathroom, my lord. As a fleshy being, I am sure that you must want to bathe yourself," said Belphegor. "Is there water here?" asked Chaos. "Water? Why yes, there is Nether Water directly extracted from the Nether Ice that is stored underground! In the past, Master Ainz also had some flesh servants such as Zombies, Gargoyles, or even Goblins and Demons, so they usually were required to have high hygiene!" said Belphegor. "I see¡­ Well then, go away, I want my privacy," said Chaos. "Oh! S-Sure thing!" said Belphegor, who was planning to aid his lord at bathing, but he was quickly cast away from the bathroom! Chaos moved inside as he took away his clothes within the near darkness of the place, but he was able to inherently see in the dark. However, as the more he adapted to the dark vision, a sudden system notification emerged. Ding! [You learned the [Dark Vision: Level 1] Ability] "Oh¡­" Chaos was startled for a millisecond as he quickly waved away the System Window, it was rather obvious what the Ability did, and he intuitively knew its information the moment he had acquired it. Dark Vision helped any being to see through the dark, not only night, but any place that was devoid completely of light was as visible as a day for a being with such an Ability. As Chaos wondered if Dark Vision could somehow evolve into X-Ray Vision, he quickly used the bath, as suddenly, Nether Water was poured over him. Even as an Undead he felt it was incredibly cold, but each time it bathed his pale-white skin, he felt stronger¡­ Could it be that this bathroom not only cleaned the fleshy creatures but also reinforced them? Perhaps Nether Water also helped as a way to maintain flesh beings from rotting, especially Zombies or other Undead that had flesh. And as Chaos was included in such a category, he felt like his skin was reinforced. He decided to open his mouth and drink a mouthful of it as he relaxed for a bit, he had done a big battle already, and he wanted to assess things out for the moment. And while bathing in the strange and mystical water, he began to check his Status once more, which emerged by him merely willing it. He glanced at the statistics, they seemed rather obvious at what they did. [Vitality: Determines your total health, the lower it goes the weaker you grow, when it reaches zero it means you are on the verge of dying] [Mana: Determines the total amount of Mana within the user''s soul and body, transcendental energy that flows through all of the cosmos. It helps the user cast Magic and Active-type Skills and Abilities] [Strength: Determines your total physical power, the strength of your muscles, bones, skin, and even things such as how sharp your claws can be. The more you possess the stronger you are physical] [Agility: Determines your speed and dexterity, it is determined by the flexibility of your body and the strength you can infuse on them to move even faster, the higher it is the faster you are] [Stamina: Determines your capability of resisting physical damage of any kind, the higher it is the more hits you can take, and the more energy you possess to keep fighting, certain Skills might use Stamina] [Magic: Determines the power and mental capacity of the conjuration of magic-based spells, abilities, and skills, alongside determining the reduced amount of magical damage you receive by 50% of the total stat] But it seemed to be still quite complex. In this System, there was no magic defense, but Magic by itself worked as both magic damage and magic defense! Albeit magic defense was only 50% of the magic stat, for some reason. Chaos glanced at this with an expressionless and disinterested face, albeit he was very fascinated and interested about this. The reason behind his expression was that his face was very stiff for some unknown reason. Perhaps being experimented with and made into a guinea pig for so long on his past life has made the emotions of his soul dull to the point that their connection with his facial muscles was lessened¡­ or perhaps he was simply like this. Whatever was the case, Chaos didn''t mind. He, however, desired to know more. He was filled with curiosity, and because the System easily gave him explanations about anything he could see within the status, he quickly decided to check his Abilities. [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] The Unique Skill that someone born from Chaos possesses. Your soul is unique as it is completely made of Chaos, and can inherently possess an affinity with Chaos Attribute. You have the power to conjure Chaos Magic, create Miasma, shape Miasma, absorb Miasma, devour Miasma, and corrupt other beings with Miasma. Your soul is uniquely shaped, and cannot be affected by mind-controlling abilities, and it can''t be easily broken either. Having a Chaotic Soul grants you the inherent ability to be capable of assimilating anything within the chaos. ¡­ "I see¡­ I guess it is the same ability I had in my previous life." Thought Chaos. Chaos seems to be inherent with the power of the Chaos Attribute, which was harbored inside of his soul for mysterious reasons. He recalled his previous life, as he was used as a guinea pig for the extraction of his powers, which were used for the production of weapons of mass destruction. However, he didn''t know that these humans ended up destroying themselves with the power they extracted from him¡­ So he still felt bitter each time he recalled the "suffering" parts of his past. Chaos'' mind began to think about other things quite quickly, browsing through other Abilities that seemed to belong to the Vampire and Dragon Skill Trees which he could learn and level up gradually as he progressed his strength. [Immortal Body: Level 2] The ability to possess an ageless and immortal body inherent in high caste Vampires. Grants the user the ability to possess the power of natural regeneration, which grants the power to regenerate instantly the moment a wound is made, the speed of the healing and the intensity of it depends on the Skill level. Additionally, lost limbs, bones, organs, and more can be regenerated except for things such as the Blood Core and the Dragon Heart. ¡­ By glancing at this Skill, Chaos wondered if he could slice himself apart and use such flesh to eat himself and satiate his hunger whenever there was no food. It was certainly a terrifying and immoral thing to do, but Chaos was certainly unmoved by such things. In fact, he tried it right away. Chaos'' claws grew larger as he sliced apart his left arm with his right-hand claws, no pain was felt and the cut was clean. Some blood began to come out, but the bleeding stopped just a few seconds after. His muscles and bones began to grow back and then, a new arm was there, just as new. Chaos glanced at his cut-off limb with curiosity, as he tasted it. Crunch. "Hm?" However, before he could taste it, it suddenly began to break down and dissipated into ashes. "How odd¡­" he said. ----- Chapter 9: What Are Factions? ----- Chaos was rather curious about tasting his own flesh, but sadly, his cut-off limb turned into ashes before that. He began to wonder if this side effect had something to do with his physiology, albeit it was a mystery for now. However, he began to wonder if there was a certain amount of time before a cut-off part of his body turned into ashes. So he decided to simply bite from the source itself and ate a finger. Crunch. However, the moment he "ate" it, he only tasted dry ashes, which he still ate, but he didn''t felt any power boost. "Hm¡­ I suppose I cannot eat myself¡­" thought Chaos, feeling disappointed. This perhaps not only applied to him but anyone that were to try to eat him, so they might as well only taste ashes whenever they took a bite from him. Maybe if they were to eat him whole¡­ but Chaos would never let that happen. He continued to see his Abilities as he drank more Nether Water to appease the dryness that eating ashes gave to his throat. [Supernatural Strength: Level 2] An Ability possessed by high castes of Vampires grants them the power above the realm of normal beings, becoming supernatural in every sense. Even the slimmest of Vampires might possess the strength of 100 normal men. This Ability enhances the user''s Strength-based in level by x1.1. ¡­ "Hm, this might be the reason I have so much power despite being so slim. You would expect a muscular person to fit my strength¡­" thought Chaos. [Vampirism: Level 2] The innate ability of high castes of Vampires grants the ability to gain nourishment by the consumption of high quality and fresh blood while being able to feel the scent of blood from far away. Mana can be restored by drinking blood, and the more blood the user drink, the greater the effects of all Abilities within the Vampire Skill Tree become. ¡­ "I see. Is this why blood is so tasty?" wondered Chaos. [Bloodwork: Level 2] The innate ability possessed by high castes of Vampires, giving them complete dominion over blood within a certain radius around the user, which increases depending on the Skill Level. The control over the blood of living beings might be suppressed by the strength of the target, usually only working in weaker living beings. Blood controlled can be crystalized through the usage of mana, and shaped in all kinds of forms. ¡­ "This¡­ I somehow knew how to use this without even having used it before. Could it be the strange fragments of memories I have?" wondered Chaos. [Dragon Breath: Level 2] The innate ability that all Dragons possess, giving them the ability to gather mana within a special organ inside their throats and release a powerful elemental attack, which varies in element depending on the dragon and their affinity. The intensity of the attack depends on Skill level and Magic Stat. ¡­ "I haven''t tried this one yet¡­" thought Chaos, consider the possibility of decimating his enemies with a powerful Chaos Breath Attack shortly. [Dragon Scales: Level 2] The innate ability that all Dragons possess, giving them the ability to reinforce the scales they grow around their bodies while also having the property of resisting all types of magic damage. The increase in defense and magic resistance depends on skill level and Stamina Stat. ¡­ "Maybe I shouldn''t have created the Miasma Barrier and just taken the magic attacks head-on? I don''t like to be so reckless though, but maybe I should be more confident," thought Chaos. [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 2] A unique Ability that only someone with both the Vampire and the Dragon Bloodline can acquire, is the combination of Vampire Transformation and Dragon Transformation Abilities, which transform the user into a hybrid between a monstrous vampire and a large and strong dragon. While transforming, all of your Vampire and Dragon Abilities are enhanced by x1.5, while damage dealt is enhanced by x1.5, and damage received is reduced by x1.5, but Mana is constantly drained. As long as there is mana the transformation can go on indefinitely. The higher the level the greater the bonuses while transformed. ¡­ "I see. By merely transforming I receive such a boost in power. And I can keep this up as long as I have Mana¡­ and I have over 100 million. I suppose I can really keep it indefinitely, as my Mana regeneration seems to be compared to my mana quantity, so I regenerate millions per minute¡­" thought Chaos, as he drank some more Nether Water until he suddenly felt a slight flow of power rush through his body. Ding! [You learned the [Nether Coating] Skill!] "Nether¡­ Coating?" Chaos immediately tried out this Spell as he learned that he was now able to coat himself with Nether, a phantasmal and green-colored ethereal mass of toxic properties¡­ "This means that I not only get Skills by eating living beings but also by eating materials¡­" thought Chaos, as he continued to drink Nether Water, but he didn''t felt the power he got any more, he needed to eat something new now! Chaos seemed rather surprised by such a power, if he could let go of any restraints, wouldn''t he be able to devour everything and gain power from it? Maybe one day he could even devour an entire planet! Chaos thought that he was done with bathing, but realized that there was a certain¡­ thing on his Status that was bothering him. "Why am I cursed? And what are Factions?" he wondered. [Divine Curse: God''s Curse] A curse set into the user''s soul which forcefully changes its faction to Chaotic Evil, making it an enemy of all beings in the Galaxy of Nyx. ¡­ "Who put this on me?" wondered Chaos, but the Curse didn''t elaborate further. Then, he checked what was "Factions". [Faction] Every being, be it living or unliving is born with a set Faction they belong to, which might be determined by their creator or parents Faction. Factions can be changed depending on the user''s change of mind, the faction of their master, or other variabilities, however, they usually stay the same since birth or creation. Factions determine who is an enemy and who is an ally. Usually, those that belong to similar factions can trust each other¡­ except Chaotic Factions. Factions don''t force anyone to become the enemy of anyone, but they are an influence that inherently manipulates the thought someone has of you based on their beliefs or on what they were taught. ¡­ "¡­Is this a joke?" wondered Chaos. Chaos couldn''t understand how this system could even work. Why were people born with a faction? Why would someone trust another with a good faction just because? What was wrong with this entire universe? Was this faction thing related to his father''s persecution? And now that he was set automatically into the Chaotic Evil Faction¡­ wouldn''t that mean that anyone he meets would¡­ become his enemy? This was¡­ more than Chaos could take. However, he seemed calm and composed as he was expressionless. "This sucks." He thought as he checked the information of the faction he belonged to. [Faction: [Chaotic Evil: World''s Enemy (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] You are not only an aberrant being who embodies all that is evil and chaotic, but you are also the enemy of any world you land on, making you the target of any other faction. ¡­ As simple as that. He was really just the enemy of the world from birth¡­ "This is a bit too much, but okay¡­ I can cope with it-" Ding! [You have been cursed by the Galaxy!] [Divine Curse: God''s Curse] has changed into [Galaxy Curse: Nyx''s Curse] "Eh?" Ding! [Your faction has changed!] [Faction: [Chaotic Evil: World''s Enemy (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] has changed into [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)]!] "¡­What." ----- Chapter 10: The Supreme Deities Decision ----- Within the confines of the galaxy, deep into the galaxy''s core, where immense quantities of stars and energies fluctuated within like rivers of effervescent colors, a powerful will was surrounded by many strong entities. All these entities had come here in the form of avatars made through a minuscule part of their divine souls, but all of them seemed to exude a colorful aura of enormous power. The entities glared at the gargantuan mass of countless stars, the core of the Nyx Galaxy. These beings had all shapes and sizes, and were over a dozen of them¡­ One resembled a gigantic sea of blood in the slight shape of a human, with enormous bat-like wings and claws, and glowing crimson-red eyes¡­ it resembled a crimson-red specter the size of a planet¡­ this was the Avatar of the Supreme Deity of Blood. At its side, there was a gigantic mass of colorful gases and small stars in the shape of a dragon, with large wings, four limbs, a long tail, and a large maw, furiously glaring at the center of the galaxy with gleaming aquamarine eyes¡­ this was the Avatar of the Supreme Deity of Pride. There were other Supreme Deities as well, all of them surrounding the Core of the Galaxy, one of them, in particular, resembled an immensely bright aurora that released many rainbow-colored illusory gases¡­ this was the avatar of the Supreme Deity of Brightness. Surrounded by the dark void and the countless stars and planets, the Supreme Deities glared at the Galaxy''s core. Despite their enormous presences and power, they were merely messengers of even greater entities that surpassed the power of the Galaxy Core itself, who were watching over from light-years away through the eyes of their servants. The Galaxy Core gleamed brighter than before, and it suddenly spoke with the voice of a woman. "It has been done. The Cursed Child of Chaos has now been cursed by my power. Are you satisfied?" it asked. All the entities of all shapes, sizes, and colors smiled and nodded. "It is the least you could do, Galaxy. And you better do everything you can to restraint that being. We can''t let such an abomination wonder the universe as it pleases after having been made from the corpses of our ancestors who had been defeated in battle¡­ Those that died in the war one million ago need to be honored, not used as mere materials for the creation of that abominable chimera!" roared the enormous crimson-red specter, the Supreme Deity of Blood, as many of the Deities around him nodded in affirmation. "That''s right, the Supreme Deity of Blood is right!" "Indeed¡­ That damned little ant of Ainz¡­ What he had dared to do¡­" "He was defeated but the barrier he erected¡­" "It was impossible to destroy it, I already told you. And it was better to simply wait. Although I never thought that a mere Pseudo Demi Deity would be capable of erecting a barrier that contained the Origin of the Outer Void within. It seems that he had already sacrificed a large piece of his soul to the Outer Gods," said the Supreme Deity of Brightness. "So those damn grotesque beings had acted in favor of that abominable skeleton and its chimera!? How untasteful!" sighed the Supreme Deity of Blood. "We can''t certainly be capable of oppressing a barrier made with the Origin of the Outer Void, as we had not touched into that plane yet¡­ Only our Masters¡­ But they wouldn''t be as interested in this to step in here and act. After all, they are way above galaxies and if they were to be bothered to move by a mere pseudo-demi-deity, it would lower their prestige as beings above our useless affairs¡­" said the Supreme Deity of Pride. "Nonetheless, it is our duty as their children to do everything we can to keep the name of our families clean¡­ To think that there was a traitor amongst our families that dared to open an opportunity for that skeleton to steal those corpses!" sighed the Supreme Deity of Blood. "Well, both of them had already been broken apart and sealed, for at least a billion years so they can repent. Afterward, they will be reincarnated as mere F-Rank Mortals and thrown into a wild world, whatever will be their fate will not be of our incumbency¡­" sighed the Supreme Deity of Pride. "It seems that my lords have punished those traitors well. I had done the same with Ainz, so don''t worry. His soul has been fragmented and sealed into a formation of perpetual light, where he will be slowly purified of all the death attribute inside of his soul for the next one hundred years. Afterward, we shall forcefully convert him into a Light Spirit to serve us as a slave," said the Supreme Deity of Brightness. "Hmph, that is the least that being could do to repent! Albeit, it would be better if we could devour it, but we would never eat something as disgusting as that skeleton''s soul, albeit throwing him into a black hole might be interesting," said the Supreme Deity of Blood. "Oh, for sure. We can change his fate to whatever my lords please," said the Supreme Deity of Brightness. "Good. And now that the abomination has been cursed by the Galaxy, it has been forcefully changed into a Faction that makes it the enemy of everyone! In fact, a crusade to exterminate him and save the galaxy will soon begin! How exciting," laughed the Supreme Deity of Pride. "Heh, shall we participate in it?" asked the Supreme Deity of Blood. "Sure thing. We must exert the power of our Families and honor our master''s and our all-powerful ancestors," said the Supreme Deity of Pride. "Though, I believe that going after him would be a waste of our own energy. After all, we didn''t ask the Galaxy to curse it for us to go after it, the entire population of the galaxy itself will go after it!" laughed the Supreme Deity of Blood. "Indeed, my lords. Please, leave this to me and my Heralds," said the Supreme Deity of Brightness. "You''re a good servant, woman. Perhaps we might let you one day join our family," said the Supreme Deity of Blood. "Indeed. As the youngest Supreme Deity here, you are filled with talent, keep striving forward and work hard!" said the Supreme Deity of Pride. "Yes! Your words are music to my ears, my lords! I shall do as you please and become someone fitting to join one of your families. I will surely do so!" said the Supreme Deity of Brightness. "Good¡­ That aberrant chimera will be destroyed in no time! After that, we will dissect it and slowly tear it down to bring back the pieces it was made of to their respective graves, alongside the materials that the skeleton stole," said the Supreme Deity of Blood. "Hm¡­ How unfortunate for that soul to have been born in a body that is abhorred by everything¡­" sighed another Supreme Deity, who resembled a sea of darkness. "Supreme Deity of Darkness are you pitying that fiend?!" asked the Supreme Deity of Brightness. "Ah! Not at all¡­ Nothing, please, never mind my words," said the Supreme Deity of Darkness. The other Supreme Deities glared at her while squinting their eyes, but before anyone could say anything else, the Galaxy Core spoke. "Now that we are done with this, I would request all of you to leave me alone," she said. "Hmph, you''re being way too prideful for a mere galaxy¡­!" "But so be it, we are done here¡­" "But if our masters require your assistance again, you better obey!" The Supreme Deities quickly disappeared out of thin air, as they were mere avatars, they turned into cosmic dust in an instant, the real bodies being light-years apart from the galaxy core. The Galaxy Core sighed in relief, as it could finally relax. It was an entity stronger than these Supreme Deities, but not stronger than their all-powerful masters who were even stronger than Galaxies. So, what she felt pressured by were the glares from these entities residing far away from the galaxy, which directly glanced at her through the eyes of the avatars of their servants, the Supreme Deities. "The child of Chaos has been reborn in this side of the Universe¡­ How unfortunate. It would have been better if you were reborn in the calmer and more desolate areas of it¡­ Here, constant bloodshed between worlds happens every second, as the spatial walls were destroyed two billion years ago, everyone can run freely around¡­ I am sorry, Child of Chaos, but this¡­ is the thing I had to do to maintain my life¡­ At the very least, I modified it a bit. I hope¡­ this can help you fight against your fate¡­" The Galaxy Core sighed, pitying the fate that awaited Chaos. ----- Chapter 11: The Resolve of the Abomination ----- Chaos glanced at the system window in front of him expressionlessly. It was what he least expected¡­ he was cursed again. Wasn''t his curse already bad? Now it is even more terrible. He wondered why he was so unlucky in this second life to be cursed by the Galaxy itself. He simply killed a few measly orcs and had nothing else since he was born¡­ and now, boom! Cursed times two! Although Chaos seemed shocked and very angered over this nonsensical bull crap, he was expressionless and stiff. He sighed and then decided to check this new curse and faction. [Galaxy Curse: Nyx''s Curse] Only those that are detested by a galaxy can receive a Galaxy Curse. As a being so abominable and hateful, you have been cursed by it. This curse automatically and forcefully sets your Faction into [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)], making you an enemy of the Galaxy. You are qualified as a Primordial Evil, an enemy of all life and death, a being of aberrant proportions that has set the Galaxy into a crisis! Special Effect: Instill automatic fear in all beings who are not your direct subordinates or are qualified as allies or family. Your Stat Growth and cultivation speed are hastened by 200%. ¡­ "I see- Eh? Wait, it comes with benefits?" What?! How could it be possible for a Curse to include benefits! Chaos was perplexed. It seemed that¡­ something was wrong with this Curse. Did¡­ Was the curse badly done? Or¡­ maybe something else happened? Or being so evil makes you grow stronger faster? It was truly a mystery! Chaos didn''t felt so bad now that he saw that being the absolute villain of this galaxy actually would help him grow faster. Albeit it was still pretty terrible. This meant that he would never be able to make new friends¡­ Perhaps. Chaos kind of wanted to live a fulfilling life unlike his previous one, but now it seemed that things might be a bit different than what he would have liked them to be. However, Chaos'' positive look at things came with a conclusion. "Wait, isn''t this good though?" Why? Why would this curse be good aside from the special side effect? It was pretty simple. If everything wanted to kill him and everyone was his enemy¡­ then wouldn''t this mean that if he fought, devoured, and won against all these enemies, wouldn''t he grow stronger exponentially? Indeed. It was a pretty insane way to think, and perhaps anyone would call Chaos an utter fool and imbecile for think that this had a good side. But it could be a good way to think over it. The more they came at him, the stronger he would grow! "Come at me¡­" thought Chaos, his decisiveness in having a fulfilling life and doing as he pleased, unchained by the world or any captors blazed within his crimson-red eyes. Perhaps his ambitions were the feeblest of them all, perhaps they were the most insignificant in the great scheme of things¡­ But so what? He didn''t care about what anyone would think about his simple desires. He would do anything he wanted and carve a path through this insanity. He was by no means someone with immense willpower, but he was driven by a different and more positive outlook on life, which might be a twisted perception of his insane mind and his chaotic soul. Chaos decided to check his faction now. [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] You are the Primordial Evil, your act of pure evil had hurt millions of beings all across the galaxy, and you are perhaps the embodiment of all that is wrong and naught. Due to this, you''re qualified as a Galaxy-level Calamity and every other Faction must seek your extermination if they want to keep the Galaxy existing as it is. Will you be destroyed, or will you destroy these enemies first and dominate the galaxy? Only time will tell. ¡­ "So to get this type of faction I have to kill millions of innocent lives and do all types of evil acts. I just killed a few thousand though¡­ I guess because it is forced by the Curse, the requirements don''t apply to me¡­" thought Chaos. Chaos sighed once more, although his sighs seemed like nothing at all other than the air coming out of his expressionless mouth. He quickly stood up from the bath of Nether Water, dried his body, and then put on his clothes again. As he wondered if his clothes would tear apart whenever he transformed and how much of a pain it would be for them to find a new set of clothes each time he did, he walked outside of the bathroom and was greeted by Belphegor. "My lord, I was eager for you to finish bathing!" he said as the flames of his skull blazed around. "There''s something I must tell you beforehand," said Chaos. "Oh? My lord?" asked Belphegor. After a few minutes, Chaos gathered with all the servants in the castle, but the only two that could actually talk were Belphegor and the two skeletons, Oserius and Padhur. The rest were a dozen of living statues, some living armor, a large group of very weak will-o-wisps, and three living brooms that never did their job well, so everything was dusty. Unlike the three Undead, these servants were weaker, the strongest being Ainz''s Statue, which was a B-Rank Monster, the rest varied from E-Rank to D-Rank. In this little meeting, Chaos announced to everyone that from now on they could casually address him as Chaos, albeit everyone would still call him "lord" anyways. And after that, he casually addressed that he was cursed by the galaxy and made into a primordial evil, becoming the enemy of everything. Everyone was shocked, of course, but Chaos seemed calm. There was no point in panicking and going crazy over it. What was done was done. What he needed to do now was to find ways to grow stronger as fast as possible. At this request for their assistance on this, all the servants nodded confidently, and well, those that could not nod jumped or moved slightly around to say they agreed. Belphegor quickly decided to tell Chaos something. "My lord, there are many facilities and places within the castle of Master Ainz. Despite most of them being broken down, there are a few useful items and artifacts which I would like to show to you, alongside visiting the library, which harbors many ancient grimoires containing powerful spells and even sealed demons left there by Master Ainz, perhaps you could grow stronger by devouring them?" asked Belphegor. "Devouring books, sounds interesting," said Chaos. "Eh?! No, I meant the demons! But¡­ well, if you want to devour books, I am not stopping you," said Belphegor. "Very well then, show me the library, after that we can see other facilities," said Chaos. "A pleasure my lord!" said Belphegor, as Chaos quickly dismissed everyone else to go back to their usual duties, it seems that the little servants left were worried about Chaos'' future, but they seemed filled with more energy now that they had a new master to serve. After all, all these servants were made or summoned to serve someone and accomplish a purpose, and finally having a master again meant that they would be able to finally accomplish a purpose once more. Chaos walked into the library, an enormous place filled with tall shelves and many colorful books, he felt a few essences within them¡­ ----- Chapter 12: Going To The Library To Pick Up Some Sealed Demons For Lunch ----- A library! Usually, most people would think of it as a boring place¡­ But for Chaos, it was an interesting place where he could eat sealed demons and magic grimoires to get more power, so he was eager to get there. Belphegor had also mentioned that there was a surprise for him in the library, some kind of special artifact whose functions would make Chaos very happy. "What surprise?" asked Chaos, he was stiff and expressionless but became excited over the surprise. "Lord Chaos, it wouldn''t be a surprise if I tell you before you see it, right?" asked Belphegor. "Oh¡­ I guess you''re right," said Chaos while nodding. Chaos walked through the large, almost endless corridors of the enormous castle that once belonged to his father, as Belphegor quickly guided him into the library. After walking downstairs for a few minutes, they finally reached a large, red-colored gate. "This is the gate that leads to the library. You see, my lord, only those authorized by Master Ainz can enter this place, and as I was his closest servant, I could easily-" Before Belphegor was to finish his words, Chaos pushed the gate forward as it suddenly opened to his touch. CRASH! Albeit a second after, it cracked into pieces, thankfully, the pieces didn''t fly inside the library. "Eh? I just pushed it," said Chaos. "GAH! T-The gate! M-My lord, you should be more prudent with your strength!" said Belphegor. "Sorry¡­" sighed Chaos, as Belphegor wasn''t able to get angry with his young lord. "W-Well, we will make sure to train so you can learn how to use your power better, cheer up, my lord! We are here!" said Belphegor, flying inside the library as small, blue-colored flames, Will-o-wisps began to float around, lightning everything with their dim blue light. Chaos eyes were able to easily see in the dark anyway, but he thanked the little Will-o-wisps for wanting to make things visible for him even without knowing he had Dark Vision. Chaos slowly entered the large room, which extended over 30 meters, the ceiling was high above, and Chaos noticed a few paintings resembling a starry night and a gleaming white moon. "Who painted that?" asked Chaos, as he found it pretty. "Oh! That was painted by Master Ainz''s long-lost wife, Lesithea¡­ She was a ghost that loved to paint. Sadly, she died once when Master Ainz was gathering materials for you¡­ She was caught by the enemy and Master Ainz was not able to rescue her because she threw him away with her magic, as she desired for him to keep existing¡­ Before becoming a ghost she and Master Ainz were researchers of magic and alchemy¡­ It is a long story¡­ Your bones are made of not only Master Ainz''s but also of Lady Lesithea," said Belphegor. "I see¡­" said Chaos, understanding that such a beautiful painting held a different meaning. It was made by his mother. He didn''t know what to think, but his heart was bubbling with many emotions, he had never met her, yet he felt grief and sorrow deep inside. And he also felt a lot of gratitude and the feeling that he owed her a lot. After all, it was thanks to her efforts that he was nowhere, born anew and with such amount of power. He needed to make sure to live for his mother, and for his father too. Belphegor glanced at Chaos, he was expressionless and seemed as if he were a corpse, but deep inside his gleaming crimson-red eyes, the blazing skull was able to notice some sorrow and grief emerge. Quickly desiring to cheer up his lord, Belphegor decided to introduce him to the books. "My lord, I am sure that Lady Lesithea would be happy as long as you can live a fulfilling life, it was the only thing she desired. After all, she and Master Ainz wanted to have a child despite being Undead whose physical bodies were mere bones, and in her case, she was a ghost. Due to that, they embarked on a journey to build a strong son, and you''re the result of their efforts and dreams. Please, cheer up, my lord, I am sure that wherever they are, they will be happy as long as you keep striving forward and live your life to the fullest," said Belphegor. Chaos glanced back at Belphegor as he smiled a bit... This was in fact the first time he smiled. "Hm, you''re right, Belphegor," he said. Feeling happy that his lord has been cheered up a bit, Belphegor began to fly around the tall bookshelves. "As you can see, my lord, there are hundreds of books in here, from Alchemy, Mathematics, Magic Understanding, Cooking, and many books written by Master Ainz and Lady Lesithea about their research on Alchemy, Undead, and Chimeras, which led to their final and greatest creation, you," said Belphegor. "But I suppose you don''t have much time to read all of such things yet. However, for now, I desire for you to devour certain enemies of my lords which they had managed to defeat and seal inside Grimoires¡­ These were mostly demons that had pursued them their entire lives¡­ I am sure that no one will miss them!" said Belphegor, as he guided Chaos into the second floor of the library, where four grimoires were releasing a dim aura and presence¡­ that of demonic and malicious nature. The fur grimoires were above altars, and they were being held tight by powerful seals made by Ainz, Chaos could clearly feel the power of his father still present within them. The altars were all lined up, and before them, there was another painting from Lady Lesithea. Chaos glanced at it, it seemed to be a painting of these four demons. "What are the origins of these demons?" wondered Chaos. "Hm¡­ to resume everything, they were entities unleashed into this world by¡­ your very parents. To acquire the power they possessed, they had first done pacts with demons from the Gates of Hell, an interdimensional Plane that Warlocks often make contracts with demons there¡­ Master Ainz and Lady Lesithea had delved deep into the arts of warlocks and had done pacts with these demons. However, ultimately, these demons never had good intentions with them, and used them to come into this plane, tormenting them without stopping¡­ They ruined their lives, but the two kept striving forward with their willpower, and managed to seal them one by one at long last¡­ It is a story of tragedy and perseverance," said Belphegor. Chaos began to wonder what kind of crazy life his parents had¡­ to think that they did a pact with Demons from another plane to acquire power, but ultimately made these demons come in here just for these entities to torment their lives¡­ "Well, it is not like they stopped making pacts with beings after these incidents, but they had decided to never make a pact with Demons. Unlike Outer Gods, Demons are too treacherous. But Outer Gods are more direct with what they want¡­ And thanks to them and their pact with Master Ainz it was possible for that barrier to be erected, which protected you all these years," said Belphegor. "I see¡­ Then let me a feast in these demons who had tormented my parent''s lives. I am sure that they will be happy to see them be devoured," said Chaos. "Oho! I am sure they will be!" laughed Belphegor, as Chaos approached his hands to the grimoires¡­ ----- Chapter 13: An Entity Even More Frightening Than Demons? ----- Torthrazen, the Demon of Alchemy Knowledge. Xoth''tith, the Demon of Magic Runes. Urgralan, the Demon of Curses. Iz''golen, the Demon of Malicious Thoughts. These were the four Demons that had contracted with Lesithea and Ainz in the past, and who had tormented them afterward. According to Belphegor, these Demons had semi-ethereal forms but could materialize themselves to fight. They were sealed through the use of powerful Curse and Runes made by the very same power they taught to their contractors, how ironic. Now, they were all for Chaos. Chaos noticed the painting behind the grimoires, they were the four demons. All four of them didn''t have many detailed forms, but all resembled monsters, and none of them had humanoid shapes. Their bodies held the characteristics of being very grotesque and filled with horns. All four of the grimoires released different auras, from sickly green, dark purple, crimson-red, and black. "My lord, you said you had the power of all consumption, didn''t you?" asked Belphegor. "Yes. The Ability said I could devour anything and acquire power from it¡­ So let''s give it a try," said Chaos, quickly stuffing a giant book into his mouth. But he discovered his mouth was too small, so he quickly partially used Vampire Dragon Transformation and transformed his small humanoid head into a giant dragon jaw, startling Belphegor. He opened the jaws ad threw all four of the grimoires inside. He didn''t even munch them, he swallowed them right away. Gulp. A few seconds of silence came, as Belphegor asked Chaos, who quickly went back to his normal form if he felt any different. "Hm¡­ No, there''s nothing¡­" However, although Chaos didn''t realize this completely, within the depths of his very soul, the four demons had already been unsealed as his All Consumption devoured the seals and destroyed them. The four demons emerged into a world of complete darkness, although they began to celebrate. "We are free! Haha!" "Foolish kid! He really did just ate us!" "Did he thought we would easily be digested? Our very existences are different from any being in that universe¡­" "Yeah, now let''s get out of here so we can torment him!" The four demons quickly flew around, trying to find some opening. They foolishly thought they were inside of Chaos'' stomach or something. They kept looking around but found this world¡­ to be strange. It was complete darkness for the most part, but they also sometimes found walls made of slimy substances. Other times they suddenly came across a giant black tentacle. And other times they met a large crimson-red eye glaring at them eerily. "Is this really the kid''s stomach?" asked one. "What? What would it be then?" answered another. "T-This doesn''t seem like a stomach at all! What is this accursed place?!" asked another. "We can''t even find where are we going, it is as if we were walking around a completely dark maze. And how come it is dark? Can''t we see through the darkness?" asked the fourth. The four demons realized far too late that they were inside a soul and not a stomach. But why? Why did this soul not easily break to their demonic prowess? It was impenetrable. And they also felt like it was a maze, no matter how much time they tried to find Chaos consciousness or weakness, they were not able to find anything! They were lost inside a soul! How come that''s even possible?! It was all¡­ twisting darkness, black ooze, and crimson-red eyes glaring at them. A sudden instinctual fear began to emerge in the hearts of these malicious demons who didn''t even know the concept of fear before this happened! "What¡­ is this?" "Where are we?" "Don''t¡­ tell me¡­" "What?" "This place is¡­ The only thing I can make up for all of this is chaos! Pure chaos!" Suddenly, before the demons could do anything, a giant mass of miasma reached to them, catching one of them and consuming him! "Nnngh?! Nnnggaaaaagggh!" The mass of miasma quickly disappeared, leaving the three demons in shock! "WHAT?!" "Oi, watch out!" "Eh?! As the three were too shocked, a giant black tentacle reached to another one of them, without being able to react in time due to how this strange space warped their perceptions of reality, the demon was caught by the tentacle and dragged into the darkness below! "Grrrruuaaaah! Waaaaait!" Splash! A second demon disappeared, as the two left were trembling in fear! The two realized that the darkness and chaos all around them began to twist and compact itself, as if this entire space¡­ no, this entire world was a living being that was aiming to eat them! The demons tried to use magic or something, but nothing came out of them! The chaotic world''s fleshy walls pressed against them, as they were crushed by the endless miasma, their cries of agony were not even heard by Chaos¡­ And as Chaos wondered if these Demons were weakened after being sealed for so long, he suddenly received a power boost. His entire body began to exude a demonic aura¡­ no, four of them! "Oh! Lord Chaos! Look! You''ve absorbed their power! Amazing!" said Belphegor, flying around Chaos. Chaos sensed their power flow through his soul and into his body, as he closed his eyes and concentrated on it¡­ Ding! [Demon Souls have been successfully devoured] [You acquired the [Demon Authority: Demon of Alchemy Knowledge], [Demon Authority: Demon of Magic Runes], [Demon Authority: Demon of Curses], and [Demon Authority: Demon of Malicious Thoughts]!] [You learned the [Demon] Skill] [Demon Authority: Demon of Alchemy Knowledge], [Demon Authority: Demon of Magic Runes], [Demon Authority: Demon of Curses], and [Demon Authority: Demon of Malicious Thoughts] have been integrated into the [Demon] Skill!] [Authorities will aid at your process of learning and growing certain powers and capabilities related to them while giving you a certain passive effect that enhances your ability to use such authorities in certain tasks] [You learned the following Skills] [Forbidden Alchemy] [Magic Runes Creation] [Devil Curse Magic] [Malicious Mind Attack] Chaos now really felt like he gained something. He not only gained what was called "Demon Authority", but he also acquired four new interesting Skills. These Skills, similar to the Orc ones, were incapable of leveling up, but that didn''t really matter, as what they offered to Chaos was already great. Chaos felt happy, as he felt like he did a favor to his parents. "Belphegor, was it not possible for my parents to kill these Demons?" asked Chaos. "It was impossible, destroying demon souls is an incredibly hard task, as their Origin comes from another plane, most attacks from this world cannot affect them as easily¡­ Unless they are very strong! But it seems that my lord had no issue, I was right in trusting your power," said Belphegor. "Wait, so if I couldn''t eat them, I would have died?" asked Chaos. "Certainly, that might have been a possibility," said Belphegor. "¡­Oh," said Chaos. "But you managed to eat them, my lord, just as I thought! So don''t feel bad, you''ve already done something amazing, and now you possess the power of four Demons!" said Belphegor. "How strong were they compared to Existence Ranks?" asked Chaos. "Hm¡­ Around your same Existence Rank, I would say! But they were sealed, so they were too weakened to even fight back!" laughed Belphegor. Chaos was looking forward to practicing his new Skills, but Belphegor still had something to show him! "My lord, now let''s go see the surprise I have for you!" said Belphegor. "Wait, this wasn''t the surprise?" asked Chaos. "Ah! Of course not! The surprise is something even better!" said Belphegor, as Chaos grew excited about what this surprise could be. ----- Chapter 14: Eating Magic Artifacts And Acquiring Useful Skills ----- Chaos was excited about what this surprise could be. Already eating four Demons and acquiring their special powers as Skills was good enough, but there was already another surprise?! Wasn''t this way too good? But Belphegor said that it was indeed a great surprise, so Chaos decided to trust the blazing skull. Belphegor guided Chaos into a large room right in the middle of the library. It led to it through a staircase in the middle of it, and after walking through the ruinous and dusty stairs, Chaos noticed that the room they reached seemed to be one where there were a lot of¡­ strange objects. The room was completely dark but Belphegor''s fire, which was unable to burn anything as long as he willed it because it was generated by the power of his soul and phantom as an Undead, dimly illuminated the room. The assistant Will-o-Wisps quickly rushed here as well, flying over the ceiling and the objects, illuminating things a bit. Similar to Belphegor, their fire was Phantom Fire, and it didn''t burn anything as long as they desired. There were perhaps over twenty strange artifacts spread through this dusty and spiderweb-filled room. Some strange ones looked like large cubes with many jewels incrusted on them¡­ Others looked like strange flasks similar to the one he was born in, and other artifacts were small and resembled accessories such as rings and bracelets. "Is this the surprise? There''s a lot of items¡­ Are they useful?" wondered Chaos. "Indeed! Most of these items are treasures left by Master Ainz for you. There are all kinds of items, some are even more precious than the others¡­ Here is where you will be able to find a variety of useful tools that will certain things swifter, such as this Ring, please wear it," said Belphegor, giving a golden ring to Chaos with a cube-shaped, blue-colored crystal on top. The moment Chaos put the ring in one of his fingers, he suddenly felt like he was connected to the ring¡­ Ding! [Equipped [Spatial Storage Ring (X-Rank)] "Spatial Storage Ring?" wondered Chaos, as he glanced at the equipment, which offered no bonus stat. [Spatial Storage Ring (X-Rank)] A special ring infused with a Spatial Cube Jewel, which possesses a pocket dimension inside. It can store as many as 9999 items, which each one can stack up to 9999 times. Only items can be stored, living beings cannot be stored. ¡­ As simple as that! Chaos felt the instinct of¡­ eating this! If he eats it, can''t he get a skill of spatial storage instead? "As you can see, my lord, this item will aid you in- UAH! W-What are you doing?!" asked Belphegor, as he saw Chaos eating the ring, crunching it with his teeth, and then swallowing it. "I ate it." Said Chaos innocently. Ding! [You learned the [Spatial Storage] Skill!] "I got it¡­ I got a Spatial Storage Skill. Thanks for giving me this treat," said Chaos, petting Belphegor''s skull with his claws. "Ah! Right¡­ wait, so it also works with artifacts? T-Then¡­ Maybe you should try eating the little ones¡­ but don''t eat the big ones, please! They are very precious and have very intricate functions¡­" said Belphegor. "Hm¡­ Fine, I will respect the work of my parents. Let me eat the little ones, can you bring them to me?" asked Chaos. "F-For sure!" said Belphegor, rushing around the room until a little pile of items was brought to him. A pair of glasses named Appraisal Glasses, a bracelet with a small compass on it named Mapping Bracelet, a ring with a phantasmal jewel named Soul-seeing Ring, a crown made of gold with several blue jewels named Thoughtful Crown, and a necklace with an oval-shaped yellow jewel named Perception Necklace. When Chaos ate them all like there was no tomorrow, he gained several useful Skills right away, surprising even Belphegor, it seemed that the power of his new lord was outstanding. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Appraisal]: The Ability to see other living beings'' information through the Universal Origin Records. [Mental Mapping]: The Ability to mentally map areas and permanently remember their appearance. [Paranormal Perception]: The Ability to be capable of seeing paranormal entities such as souls, ghosts that are not materializing themselves, and more. [Concentration]: The Ability to concentrate and focus your mind. [Thought Acceleration]: The Ability to increase your thought speed. [Perception]: The Ability to perceive your surroundings with sharp senses. Chaos was enlightened by the descriptions of each new Skill he acquired, they couldn''t level up like his Abilities, but they were already useful with what they came with. "Amazing¡­ This will help me a lot, thanks, Belphegor," said Chaos. "Ah, it is but a pleasure to serve my lord as much as I can¡­ Now, there is something I want you to see, the most important and perhaps the most accessible to use an artifact as of now, and one of the greatest ones that Master Ainz had ever created¡­" said Belphegor, as Chaos followed him to the corner of the room, where there was a strange artifact that seemed to be two transparent flasks of around 20 meters in size interconnected with several tubes. There were also gigantic magic inscriptions and runes below and around it. "What is this?" wondered Chaos, as he tried to Appraise the artifact, but he could not. "Ah, you can''t appraise this item because it does not count as an item, in fact, this is what''s called magic technology!" said Belphegor. "¡­And what does it do?" asked Chaos. "Well, what else than¡­ Summoning!" said Belphegor. Chaos was left a bit confused. Summoning? Like¡­ summoning another living being¡­ or maybe unliving too? "What do you mean? I can summon a being through this? Just like that?" asked Chaos with confusion clear on his tone of voice and his near-expressionless face. "Heh! My lord, this is way more complex than you believe, with this artifact, you can summon an entire army to assist you!" said Belphegor. "Really? That easy?" asked Chaos. "Ah¡­ Well, not really, you require materials, surplus, and more importantly, a lot of Mana¡­ Well, you have the mana already," said Belphegor. "So I require materials? How many?" asked Chaos. "This Summoning Artifact works in interesting ways. Master Ainz created it as a way to produce new soldiers and allies quickly, and this is how I was born as well! Well, summoned," said Belphegor. Belphegor flew around the artifact as he began to explain many things. "By using certain materials, you can randomly summon beings to come to your aid. Master Ainz was able to even determine what kind of beings could be summoned, but after so long, the artifact has been atrophied and it needs to be repaired first. I can repair it, but we require high-quality materials which we lack¡­ For now, only certain monsters can be summoned, nothing too strong," said Belphegor. "That sounds¡­ great. Are there enough materials to summon anything now?" asked Chaos. "Nothing to really talk about! We are mostly empty of valuable materials. Usually, corpses can also be used alongside souls, which helps a lot in the quality of the summoned being¡­ Eh?" Belphegor stopped speaking as he suddenly saw a group of monsters walking downstairs and getting inside the room¡­ They were many Will-o-wisps, statues, the cursed brooms, and some living armors, all of them were particularly quite weak. What did they suddenly come here? ----- Chapter 15: Summoning ----- Suddenly, a small group of monsters walked downstairs, greeting Chaos and Belphegor. These monsters were incapable of speaking, and similarly, to Belphegor, they were also summoned here. They were weaker than Belphegor, the strongest of them being merely at C-Rank. Both Belphegor and Chaos didn''t know why they came here, but it wasn''t as if they were bothered by them. "Why are you here?" asked Belphegor. He was not bothered but he still was curious as to why so many came at the same time, perhaps another monster attack or an orc group? However, because they could not speak, only Belphegor could understand them through the will of their souls, a strange way that beings that could not speak communicated with, similar to Telepathy but not really¡­ Their wills were clear. "Oh¡­! You guys¡­ Why? It is not really¡­ necessary to do that!" said Belphegor. Chaos noticed that something was going on, as some of the monsters suddenly brought some flesh pulp, bones, and what seemed to be several rats they just killed. "Oh, materials," said Chaos, feeling grateful. "My lord¡­ It seems that the benevolence of your servants knows no bounds¡­ They say that they want to be used as materials alongside the things they brought, so they can become a stronger being to serve you better¡­ I am¡­ I don''t know what to say. It is up to you to accept this or not," said Belphegor. Chaos was a bit surprised by such a desire¡­ It seemed that these monsters¡­ wanted to give up their lives for him. "Why?" asked Chaos. The monsters only approached him as they began to touch him a bit, the statues stiff arms touched his head, the brooms caressed him with their hairs, and the will-o-wisps flew around him, warming him a bit. Through these stiff acts, Chaos understood a bit of their desire¡­ "You¡­ Do you really want to do that? Are you sure?" said Chaos, he was filled with emotions as he realized that these beings he had only seen but a few hours ago were already willing to give everything they had for him¡­ so they could become a new being and serve him better. But¡­ wouldn''t this technically be dying? There was no guarantee that their souls would stay the same, in fact, they would be turned into energy, and the soul of the actual summoned creature might end up being of a completely different being. Chaos felt like he wanted to reject such an offer, he didn''t want them to die for him¡­ This wasn''t how he liked things to be. He felt the desire to protect the servants of his father, not to make them sacrifice themselves for him like this¡­ But they wouldn''t budge, they wanted this, and Chaos couldn''t simply reject their feelings like this. "¡­Okay." He sighed, as the monsters celebrated, and quickly rushed into the first large flask within the artifact, alongside the corpses and everything else they bought. "Hmm¡­ Oh! It is enough for a single summon¡­" said Belphegor, as he noticed within the artifact''s that a holographic window made of magic emerged, showing a sign of [OK]. Chaos felt a bit nervous, as he sighed and let them be used as materials. "Thanks¡­" he said, as he decided to give a bit of his blood to them, it seemed that, unlike his flesh or bones, his blood didn''t turn into ashes if he manipulated it through Bloodwork. "You served well Master Ainz, my fellow friends, and you shall serve Lord Chaos now, thank you," he said, as he pressed the artifact and activated its functions. Suddenly, all the monsters and the materials were filled with bright light, their souls and bodies converted themselves into pure energy, which flowed into the tubes of the artifact. Flash! The magic circles and runes infused into the entire artifact glowed brightly, as a sudden connection to another space was perceived by Chaos'' new perception abilities. "This¡­!" Suddenly, whatever was coming now, was way more than whatever he had expected before! "Eh?! Something¡­ is coming! This is¡­ This is a strong summon, my lord! The love of your servants has been recognized by the Grand Cosmos! Rejoice!" laughed Belphegor. FLASH! Chaos suddenly noticed a spatial disturbance over the artifact, which only lasted but a millisecond, but this millisecond was enough to bring an alien soul from whichever place in the cosmos it originated from! The soul fused with the energy as a small amount of Cosmic Essene leaked through the crack in space which closed itself, quickly shaping the energy, the soul, and the cosmic essence into something new! Ding! With a single ding, an enormous amount of smoke filled the second flask, as the summoning was complete! Belphegor opened the door as the smoke slowly faded away from it¡­ And what greeted everyone''s sight was¡­ a strange.. oozy and black-colored mass of slime¡­ It had many eyes over it, all of them yellow-colored and looked like they were slowly moving around the black sludge. It also had a single vertical jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth, which crossed around the entire mass of black sludge. "What is this?" wondered Belphegor. Suddenly, Chaos received a System Message, it seemed that the artifact had somehow recognized him as the owner of this summon, and connected itself to the system. [Blood Core] has bound with the [Summon Artifact] [Summon Artifact] has been bound to the [System] [Congratulations! You have summoned [Shoggoth (Phantasmal+)]!] "Shoggoth¡­?" asked Chaos, as he walked towards the sludge of black ooze, as it began to glow with purple and blue colors the moment it noticed him. He walked towards it and reached to it with his claws, touching it. "SHOOOOGGGGHH¡­!" The creature began to groan with an ear-piercing voice that seemed grotesque and made up of many voices! However, both Chaos and Belphegor were unaffected, so they kept glaring at it. Splash! Suddenly, the Shoggoth jumped over Chaos'' body, entangling his arm and then reaching up to his face. Its jaws suddenly began to move around until they formed very ugly lips, and they began to kiss his face. "Hm?" Chaos was a bit surprised, but the creature seemed very affectionate toward him. He was kissed all over by it, he could even recall that it kissed his lips several times, so he had given his first kiss to this entity unwillingly. However, Chaos couldn''t bear to take it out of his body, after all, it seemed to like him and it was also made by the sacrifice of his servants, so he had to be considerate. He gently petted it. "There, there¡­ What name should we give to you?" wondered Chaos. "Name¡­ Name¡­" the creature suddenly began to speak, with the voice of a girl, albeit very twisted and strange. "It can even speak! It seems to be a very strong summon, indeed!" said Belphegor. "Ah! I remember¡­ my name¡­ I am¡­ Abyss!" it said. "Abyss?" asked Chaos and Belphegor at the same time. Ding! [You have named your summon as [Abyss]!] [You learned the [Naming] Skill] [Naming]: By spending Mana, you can name an entity without a name and give it power based on your total strength and the quality of your mana. ¡­ Flash! Suddenly, Abyss began to glow eerily, as Chaos noticed that he lost around 50 million Mana, which flowed in the form of black fog inside Abyss'' body. ----- Chapter 16: Abyss ----- She was born in a world where humans developed abilities after a cataclysmic incident known as the apocalypse. A wave of miasma fell over Earth and covered it with deadly miasma. Most of the population was killed, while the ones that remained were mutated, gaining super abilities. The animals of the world mutated as well, becoming rampaging beasts that filled the world with destruction, humanity was at peril¡­ or well, it was, as such an event happened dozens of years in the past. In this world where she was born, superpowers were a staple for every born human being, as the years went by, more people were born with even stronger and stranger abilities until one boy¡­ was born with the power that contained the same substance that brought the Apocalypse to the world. He was soon called "The Child of Chaos", and she knew about him, as the news about his death quickly filled the world. An organization known as the Resistance began to sabotage and leak confidential information made by the organizations and the scientist groups that worked in the Child of Chaos, leaking the cruelty he underwent, the horrible tortures, everything¡­ Such cruelty was known all around the world, and many people began to become more conscious about what was happening in the world, and what was happening with the young people born with strange and powerful abilities who had no families to back them up. However¡­ things didn''t change as much. People weren''t as interested at the end, and mostly everyone was concentrated on their own lives, on surviving in this world by themselves, knowing all of this¡­ changed absolutely nothing. But this girl saw it all, and couldn''t help but relate with him¡­ to see herself, her own suffering on him. Because she was being experimented on as well. She and several other children were part of another batch of children without parents, purchased by large government organizations in the dark. These children were used as guinea pigs to experiment with all sorts of items that used the power of abilities. Their goal now was to use the Miasma they harvested from The Child of Chaos to create new users of Chaos Magic. She was one of such experiments, a big group of children that were used as guinea pigs to be experimented with. She only knew about solitude and about suffering¡­ not so different from him. Her empty days of suffering continued for years, as her body was tortured, and countless fluids were injected into her body through all sorts of syringes. She was one of those children born with lesser abilities, the ability to make herself slippery by secreting some kind of slimy fluid over her body, like how frogs keep themselves wet. The scientist experimented with her until they could finally find a way to make her ability mutate, their goal was to make her secrete miasma. She had known pain for so long that she had lost the feeling of it along the way, the only thing that kept her from not biting her tongue and killing herself was the drugs that forced her to obey the scientists. Many types of special artifacts were used, made of magic and abilities these artifacts had the power to modify the body of a person and make them completely paralyzed, for an easier time controlling and modifying them. She never met her parents, nor had made many friends, she was mostly devoid of feelings. But deep inside she always thought about the boy, about the videos she once saw before coming here, his suffering always broke her heart, even more now that she was undergoing the same treatment. This world was truly horrible. Even after the people saw such footage, there was barely any consequence for the people that participated in this experiment. Even when she never saw him but through such videos, she developed a feeling of attachment to him, something that transcended everything she went through¡­ One day, at the age of 19, she began to melt. The scientist was shocked, but her ability had successfully mutated after many years of experimentations. She ended mutating her ability, and it now gave her the power to¡­ melt into a black ooze. This black ooze was¡­ miasma! She had acquired something that surprised even the scientist, the power to become miasma itself! She was therefore named Abyss, as dark blackness within her miasma was so deep that it resembled an abyss. Everyone was fascinated by her, however, her powers were too dangerous and incredibly hard to contain, as she could become the very miasma that was so dangerous to handle, even more, toxic than radiation itself, the girl managed to slip through the items and artifacts used in her, devouring them, and then managing to escape her captivity. She felt the sudden urge to escape, to keep living, something within her told her that she needed to live, to live for that boy that she pitied so much, for that boy that she always thought about¡­ she wanted to live for him and try to find happiness for him¡­ She became like a monster, attacking the scientists and the guards, and taking many lives without any remorse. She even enjoyed killing all these damned people that brought her so much suffering. The moment she died, her slimy body had felt stiff, and then a ray of ice froze her alive. Although the scientists regrated it, they ended using powerful guns that neutralized abilities and managed to kill her before she was to escape the facility, freezing her body and then cutting it into pieces to use as materials for further investigation. Her little and feeble mind had only know freedom for a few seconds before it was all taken away from her once more. Despairing, she fell into eternal darkness, the abyss¡­ Abyss thought that she was going to disappear soon after¡­ Although she was given books to read sometimes, she never believed in a god, and always thought that after death, the only thing waiting for her would be the void. She never believed in any such concepts as Souls either, she believed that her consciousness would simply disappear. Yet¡­ why wasn''t she disappearing? Her consciousness remained within the darkness that came to her when she died. Suddenly, a strange presence, something bizarre yet so close to her came to her, she couldn''t see it, but she could feel the vastness of such a being¡­ and it was very familiar, so familiar¡­ "Poor child¡­" The voice of a woman resonated through her ears, as she couldn''t see anyone speaking but darkness. "You had a hard life, didn''t you?" Abyss couldn''t speak back, she had no mouth. "I know it sounds shameless to ask¡­ But I want you to go meet my son," sighed the entity. A son? What was this woman talking about? "You see¡­ it was a boy in your world, named Chaos¡­ I can see that you''re connected to him now, your soul has been mutated by his miasma¡­" The boy? The boy from earth? The Chaos Child? "Don''t worry¡­ I will make sure to give you a little help¡­ Even as chained as I am, I still need to act responsibly¡­ I regret what has happened to him but¡­ there was no choice¡­" sighed the woman, she seemed to be about to cry. Abyss felt pity for her, whoever she was, she was very sad, and could sense her emotions. "You''re so considerate¡­ Don''t worry, I am fine¡­ Please, take care of him, I implore of you¡­" Abyss didn''t really know what was happening, but she accepted, she didn''t have any other choice anyway. "Thank you¡­" Suddenly, Abyss was absorbed by a strange wormhole, as her little soul flew through the endless Grand Cosmos, crossing through space and time¡­ Cosmic Essence coated her body as she reached a certain stream of energy connecting to a faraway planet, where she kept flying through, sent by this entity to take care of the Chaos Child¡­ it seemed that somehow, it was in here? The girl didn''t know what to do exactly, nor what would happen. But the moment she was suddenly summoned into the black ooze she was in her previous life, she couldn''t help but feel happiness¡­ the handsome young man that grabbed her, despite the change in appearance¡­ was no one else than the boy. She knew it¡­ deep inside of her, the connection of her soul made with his miasma was there. She was brought to him miraculously by a mysterious entity¡­ She couldn''t help but feel grateful for whoever that being was. She was merged with the thoughts and devotion of the materials used to summon her, and a desire to protect the young man in front of her grew more, as she entangled him with her slimy body and didn''t let go of him¡­ She was finally able to meet him¡­ (Click this paragraph to see Abyss'' reference art) ----- Chapter 17: The Shoggoth Maid, Abyss! ----- A strange entity named Shoggoth was suddenly summoned by Chaos. The young Vampire Dragon felt surprised by its overly affectionate acts and then discovered that "she" was able to speak, calling "herself" as Abyss. And as Chaos named her Abyss as well, she was given such a name, which came accompanied by millions of Mana that emerged from his body like black fog, filling the slimy creature named Abyss with power. "Abyss¡­ It is a strange name- Ah! Lord Chaos, how much mana did you gave to her?!" asked Belphegor in shock, as the blazing skull glanced at the black slime coated with eyes and a disfigured mouth overflow with power! "Only 50 million I think¡­ Ah, it is recovering fast thought," said Chaos, as he saw how he was recovering a few million mana per second. "50 Million Mana is a lot!" cried Belphegor in surprise, as Chaos left Abyss over the ground, glancing at her change and mutate. Abyss'' slimy, black-colored body began to shapeshift, growing bigger in size and extending upwards. Chaos realized that she was suddenly taking a humanoid shape¡­ or something. Part of her torso formed, and so her hands extended out of it, then came her head, and hair. Afterward, her various glowing yellow eyes opened once more, as two of them emerged in the middle of her black-colored face, a smile also emerged, and even a few human-like features, making her resemble a¡­ slime girl! But a very grotesque one. Her slime down below quickly separated into two legs, and then the complete figure of a girl around her late teens showed up in front of Chaos, sitting over the ground as her slimy body twisted around, her various eyes spread through all of it glared at him, Chaos could notice that there was some kind of very unhealthy fascination held within such a gaze¡­ But he didn''t mind it. Ding! [Congratulations! Your Summon [Shoggoth (Phantasmal+)] has evolved into [Shoggoth Maid (Phantasmal+++)]!] [All of your summon Stats have increased!] [Your summon has learned new Abilities!] After Abyss performed what seemed to be evolution, the system alerted Chaos that she had gained new Abilities and Stats as well. "Hello, it seems that you evolved¡­" said Chaos. Abyss slowly stood up, as Chaos helped her by giving her his hand. However, she used her black tentacles to entangle his arm and reach to his chest, entangling him with the slime that would be her legs, resembling black and oozy tentacles, while her upper torso hugged his head. "Eh?" Chaos was then smothered by Abyss''s bouncy pair of peaches, albeit they were merely her slime, they now had some kind of bounciness and heaviness that differentiated it from mere slime. "Master¡­! Master!" she said, with a rather adorable voice. "You can call me Chaos¡­" sighed Chaos, as he tried to move her away from his chest, but because she was all slimy, it was very hard, his hands kept diving inside of her oozy body without reaching anywhere. "Chaos! So that''s your name! It is¡­ the same as Abyss, me! You''re using the name they gave us¡­ Right?" she asked. She was slowly managing to speak more fluently. "Huh? Wait¡­" muttered Chaos, as he suddenly realized that she knew way too much about his past for him to feel comfortable with. "What do you mean?" he asked. "I know you! Even with your appearance¡­ changed!" said Abyss with a cute smile, as all the eyes of her face seemed very expressive compared to the ones over her body. Chaos couldn''t help but pet her head gently. "You''re a gentle girl, but I really don''t understand," said Chaos. "Well, it doesn''t matter! Someone sent me here, for you! I want to protect you! And I will! So let me¡­ protect you!" she said, as she approached her face to Chaos and kissed his nose adorably. "Oh, my lord, she seems very eager! Good! Abyss, let me introduce you to the rest of the facility then!" said Belphegor, as Abyss completely ignored him, she didn''t want to avert a single eye from Chaos. "Someone¡­ Who?" asked Chaos. "I don''t know¡­" said Abyss. "Hmm¡­ Well, it is better to not annoy you with this for now¡­" sighed Chaos. Abyss smiled cutely, as she hugged Chaos again. "Will you stop hugging me?" asked Chaos. "I don''t want to¡­" said Abyss. "¡­Okay," said Chaos, as he decided to walk at the side of Belphegor. Noticing that Abyss ignored the blazing skull, so he had to show the castle to Abyss and give her a brief introduction of everything by himself, although Belphegor also spoke in between. "Lastly, this is my throne. I suppose¡­ This place used to be of my father, but it is now mine¡­ I am still trying to cope with everything," said Chaos, as he sat down over the throne, while Belphegor suddenly brought a strange dress with black and white colors. Abyss glanced at the dress as she smiled happily, finding it cute, and finally stopping to ignore Belphegor. "Hahh¡­ This is it! I brought this because you said her evolution was Shoggoth Maid, so perhaps she could get some kind of enhancement if she wears maid clothes. We once used to have Maid Zombies and Maid Ghosts¡­ but they died protecting the castle alongside Master Ainz. Perhaps Abyss could be our first Maid after a long time," said Belphegor. "Ah! Thank you, skull!" said Abyss, as she grabbed the long and traditional maid dress that quickly wore it, looking rather cute, which made Chaos glance at her with intensity, but because he was expressionless and stiff, he seemed to be glaring behind her than directly at her by how uninterested his expression seemed to be, despite actually finding her cute. "M-Master, do you like it?" she asked. "Yes, I think you look very cute, Abyss," said Chaos nonchalantly, he didn''t even stutter to praise a girl''s beauty. Although deep inside he was nervous to say such a bold statement, but in the end, it came out rather flawlessly. "Hehe¡­ I-I am glad that you like it, Master Chaos!" said Abyss. Chaos felt intrigued about her origins and began to think that she might originate from his same Earth, especially because she seemed to somehow recognize him despite the change in appearance. He also felt a strange and unique connection with her between both of their souls, it was as if she was given his power even before being summoned here. Chaos began to speculate that this girl might have been somehow related to him in his past life, or that something happened to her that ended making her so familiar to him. Some of his hypotheses, from what he had heard from the scientist, was that she could have been a guinea pig such as him and that they used his miasma to experiment with her body¡­ Although this was a mere hypothesis, Chaos should praise his amazing insight, as this was actually the truth. However, he decided better to not speak about this for now, as he didn''t want to bring back bad memories of his past, nor those of Abyss if she ever had some. For now, he decided to call all the monsters of the castle, as he decided to "upgrade" them by feeding them large amounts of Mana and Miasma, and also he planned to get out of the castle for the moment and explore the area, as he had heard by Belphegor''s words that there was a dungeon nearby. ----- Chapter 18: A Shoggoths Power ----- As the monsters slowly gathered around Chaos, the young Vampire Dragon decided to check the status of his Summon and new friend and ally, Abyss. Through the use of Appraisal a person can see the information of another, usually, it is not the entire status sheet but things such as Existence Realm, name, or Faction, however, because Chaos is the Summoner of Abyss, he is capable of seeing her entire information in detail. ¡­ [Name: [Abyss] [Race: [Shoggoth Maid (Summon)] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 1/9 (Initial Stage)] [Summon Rarity: [Phantasmal+++] [Faction: [Shared Faction With Summoner] [Vitality: [40.000/40.000] [Mana: [15.000.000/15.000.000] [Strength: [10.000] [Agility: [12.000] [Stamina: [10.000] [Magic: [15.000] [Unique Skill: Abyss] [Unique Skill: Miasma Soul] [Anaerobic: Level 1] [Absorb Flesh: Level 1] [Amorphous: Level 1] [Constant Growth: Level 1] [Mutable Form: Level 1] [Hideous Songstress: Level 1] [Multi-Attack] [Crushing Charge] A Shoggoth is an intelligent, gelatinous blob that can reshape itself at will. Created by an elder race as servants, the Shoggoths rebelled long ago and slew their masters without pity. Since that time, they''ve lived in isolated or desolate regions, devouring whatever they encounter and absorbing its flesh into their own amorphous, shifting forms. ¡­ It was way more than Chaos expected! Although he was stronger than her, she was still rather strong by herself, especially because she was a Pseudo Demi Deity like him¡­ She also held special Abilities unique to her Shoggoth Race, which seemed to give her the ability to devour and absorb the corpses of what she kills into her body, this being her primary method of feeding and growing stronger. Instead of Chaos''s ability to eat anything and assimilate their power as Skills, Abyss seemed to simply assimilate them into her body to make herself even bigger and monstrous. Her Anaerobic Ability let her survive in the vacuum of space or the depth of water. Chaos wondered if he could do the same, perhaps, as he didn''t felt like he needed to breathe nor he was particularly weak to freezing temperatures. Chaos decided to check each of her Abilities in detail, as Abyss blushed cutely as she noticed that her master was intensively staring at her beauty. [Unique Skill: Abyss] The Unique Skill that only those whose existence embodies a part of the abyss itself possess. It grants the user the ability to become an abyss itself, anyone that dares to peer into it without the permission of the holder might get any effect or power that they''re trying to inflict through sight-based abilities reflected upon them with greater and stronger effectiveness. [Unique Skill: Miasma Soul] The Unique Skill that only a being whose soul is composed of Miasma itself possesses, granting unique capabilities. As the user''s soul is Miasma itself, it cannot be damaged by simple means. Any elemental-based attack will suffer a strong damage reduction to the user''s soul or body, grants complete immunity to any kind of soul-possessing abilities, mind-controlling powers, and status effects that cause damage to the mind. Additionally, the soul of the user cannot be easily shattered, as its entire mass is like slime, and it cannot be torn apart into pieces with ease. [Anaerobic: Level 1] The Ability that an entity unfazed by the changes of environment possess, giving them the power to be as comfortable in the depths of the oceans or the vacuum of space. [Absorb Flesh: Level 1] Grants the ability to assimilate any corpse or half-dead being into the user''s body for nourishment and the increase of strength through stats and mass, helping the user grow bigger. [Amorphous: Level 1] The Ability that a being that is unfazed by size requirements possesses, grants the power to shapeshift into any size, even being able to pass through the smallest of crevices. The ultimate size-changing Ability. [Constant Growth: Level 1] Grants the user the ability to constantly grow grotesquely as its mass expands through the use of saved up excess mass from absorbing flesh from the prey, growing bigger and stronger, and gaining an upper hand in battle. [Mutable Form: Level 1] Grants the user the ability to mutate its form to any shape and size, although it cannot remain with a shape that is not its base form or the chosen humanoid appearance. Previously registered shapes and appearances from assimilated flesh from corpses can be used to partially shapeshift into their body parts. [Hideous Songstress: Level 1] The hideous sounds that the user of this Ability makes contain mind-breaking capabilities that can even inflict powerful negative status effects on anyone that listen to it. Anyone that listens to the user''s songs will be inflicted with lower stats, confusion, and more, however, the user can choose who to target more. [Multi-Attack] Unleash an attack that contains multiple limbs, tentacles, and other body parts, inflicting multiple attacks and damage in a small lapse of time, damage calculated by Strength. [Crushing Charge] Charge with all of your Agility Stat towards your foe, crushing them with your body and all the weight and mass you''ve accumulated, trapping them beneath your body and inflicting constant damage based on Strength. ¡­ Indeed, Abyss was incredibly strong! Although she only had two attacking skills, both were simple yet effective, and her songs could be used as a way to weaken enemies too. She lacked long-ranged damage, but Chaos assumed that she could fling her own slime at her enemies at fast speeds, perhaps. "Master, do you like looking at Abyss?" asked Abyss while blushing. Chaos was left speechless as he didn''t know what to say, feeling rather nervous to have such a pretty girl at his side. However, as his face was expressionless and incredibly calm, Abyss only thought that he was a very charming young man. Chaos mustered his words as he answered timidly, but his voice came out firm and unfaltering, despite his internal feelings being rather chaotic and nervous. "Quite so, you''re very cute Abyss," he said, as he mildly smiled, making Abyss skip a beat if she were to have a heart¡­! "Uwah, master, you keep praising me so much, I might fall for you!" said Abyss while covering her face with her hands and averting her gaze from Chaos. Chaos didn''t know what to say but he ended mustering some words. "I would be grateful to have someone like you at my side," he said, only making Abyss'' love for him stronger with a few words! Their meeting has been of only about half an hour, yet Chaos was unknowingly making Abyss feel even stronger feelings for him. "Master!" said Abyss, as she jumped over Chaos and entangled him with her slimy body, kissing her with her long and grotesque jaw, as he felt grateful to have someone so expressive and affectionate at his side. "Abyss, you really like to lick me, don''t you?" he sighed, as Abyss tongues began to lick his face and his chest, leaving his clothes rather slippery. "S-Sorry! I couldn''t contain myself¡­" said Abyss, going back to her mildly humanoid form and sitting over Chaos lap. "Can I sit here?" she asked. "I don''t see why not¡­ Oh, everyone is here," said Chaos, as he pointed at the monsters that had gathered once more for him. "Here they are my lord- Oh? I see that Abyss is already growing closer and closer with you! Perhaps some descendants wouldn''t be a bad thing!" said Belphegor, eager to take care of little abominations. ----- Chapter 19: Evolving Miasma ----- Large quantities of black fog continued to be poured over many monsters, every single being that was infused with it began to change, even Belphegor. Chaos extended his hand was this black fog continued to come out almost endlessly, this was the Miasma he was able to create at will, a toxic substance made of Chaos Attribute which possesses a variety of purposes. In his previous life, he was used as a miasma-making machine until his last days, but now he was finally being able to use it and employ it to his heart''s content and to however he wanted. As Chaos recalled that the Miasma had mutagenic properties, he quickly tried to forcefully mutate the monsters so they could evolve and become stronger. The same way it happened to Abyss, who surprisingly evolved into a Shoggoth Maid after receiving the Miasma from Chaos. Poof! Suddenly, one of the monsters finally evolved. It was a Cursed Broom! A simple broom that was infused with a small soul and was cursed, being able to move by itself and¡­ well, clean things up. They lacked any offensive or defensive abilities, but they rather touched because the wood they were made of was hardened by the evil spirit inside, so they could still kill a weak Orc by smacking them in the head. Chaos, Abyss, and Belphegor all glanced with interest in what could a broom even transform into. It suddenly began to grow, its wood expanded, and it gained five new branches, with crew larger and larger¡­ then, leather appeared out of thin air, and even more straw! "Wait¡­ is this?" wondered Chaos, as he saw that the first Broom converted into a¡­ "A Scarecrow?" asked Belphegor in shock. Indeed, the Cursed Broom became a Cursed Scarecrow, and it even had two legs, arms, and a head made of straw covered by leather which had painted a face, a happy and relaxed one. It was rather surprising, but this was what a Cursed Broom could evolve into! Chaos quickly checked its stats, finding that the Monster went from D-Rank all the way to S-Rank! His Miasma had incredibly powerful properties to evolve monsters! However, it seemed that it worked once, as the Scarecrow didn''t undergo any more changes. The monster had become a Cursed Scarecrow, and it possessed the ability to actually curse beings with powerful curses that caused horror, confusion, and could even paralyze. It also could use its sharp wooden claws, infusing mana into them to make them stronger. Additionally, it possessed a talent for gardening and tending the crops, with an ability named [Gardening]. The Scarecrow walked towards Chaos as it spoke. "Ah, my lord, I thank you for giving me the possibility of evolving. I was merely a broom, but now, I can move, I have limbs, and more importantly, I can speak! How wonderful," it said. It had a very eloquent voice as well! "No problem, glad you''re stronger now¡­ Do you have a name?" asked Chaos. "Oh, no, but I would be glad if you could bless me with one," said the Scarecrow. "Hm¡­ Jack," said Chaos, as a flow of Mana rushed into Jack, enhancing him further, and making him an SS-Rank right away! "Ohhh! I have grown even stronger now¡­ Thank you very much, my lord," said Jack, as he lowered his head and kneeled. Suddenly, he summoned a scythe out of nowhere¡­ Chaos realized that this was part of his own body, like living armors having swords and shields that were also part of them, Scarecrows were not so different as they were made of inanimate objects who were possessed by a spirit. Albeit summoning a material out of nowhere was not particularly normal¡­ Jack had become a Cursed Scarecrow Lord, and Chaos even saw as a dark cape grew out of his wooden neck, and his body became taller and more intimidating. "Amazing¡­ SS-Rank from a mere D-Rank!" said Belphegor. "Master is amazing at this! Can I evolve again too?" asked Abyss. "Sorry, I think you can''t evolve again, you''ve received all I could give," said Chaos, petting Abyss''s head. "Oh¡­ Is this why I am so strong?" asked Abyss. "Most likely, Abyss," said Chaos. The evolution-fest continued for around two more hours, as the evolutions took some time to end, and after that Chaos wanted to name every single one of these little and measly monsters as well to give them one last boost. Will-o-wisps became Ghosts after the miasma, and after being named each Ghost attained some kind of element, there were Inferno Ghosts that used fire, Storm Ghosts that had wind, Dark Ghosts that could wield darkness, and even the rare Bright Ghost, who could use light! All of them were S-Rank, from measly E-Rank monsters such as Will-o-wisps who can barely hurt a weak orc child, this was a great jump! Living Statues became Golems after the miasma, and then after being named, they evolved into powerful and tall Colossus, all of them were strong human-shaped golems, some even grew ores and crystals over their bodies, which could be harvested and would grow over time, they were all qualified as SS-Rank. Their sizes varied from 7 to 10 meters. Living Armors became Living Armor Soldiers after the miasma, and then after being named they became Living Armor Knights, all of them also gained some special magic weapon that they were able to generate, they became swifter at using all kinds of weapon techniques and gained greater cooperation with one another, the leader of the living armors became a Living Armor General, growing as tall as 4 meters, with an intimidating black armor design. All of them were qualified as S-Rank, while the General was SS-Rank. Belphegor was already given mana before, but after being bathed in the Miasma, he evolved into a Prometheus Infernal Skull, reaching the pinnacle of X-Rank, only a few steps before becoming a Pseudo-Demi-Deity! His flames became incredibly strong, almost divine-like, and his skull grew also very big, the size of a cow. The two skeleton guards also evolved after the miasma, albeit they were already named like Belphegor. Oserius and Padhur went from Skeleton Death Knights to Spectral Skeleton Death Emperors, gaining powerful weapons like living armor did, and becoming powerful monsters at almost the pinnacle of X-Rank as well! Form whatever remained from his father''s army and servants, Chaos made them into formidable beings! Although they were still a little group of monsters compared to the enormous army his father once had, this was still great progress to making his army of monsters and Undead. Although Chaos could do everything by himself, after having lived for so long in desolation on his past life, being given so many allies and strong servants to rely on filled his heart with fulfillment¡­ this was the exact thing his father wanted for him. However, things didn''t end here, as all of Chaos'' servants used his Mana to mass-produce materials! Indeed, the Living Armors mass-produced magic armor and weapons through their Equipment Creation Skills, while the Colossus made all sorts of ores and crystals. After a few minutes, there was a big pile of magical materials and equipment¡­ and it was all for him to eat, of course! He quickly began to munch into everything and tasted the textures¡­ it was all hard, bitter, and cold, so he swallowed it quickly because there was nothing much to enjoy¡­ Amongst the things, he ate there were armor that offered resistance to certain elements, weapons that produced fire or winds, jewels that contained mana of certain attributes named Spirit Stones, and magic ore that contained a lot of resistance too. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Improved Slashing Power]: Enhances Slashing Power by 5% [Improved Piercing Power]: Enhances Piercing Power by 5% [Improved Physical Damage Resistance]: Enhances Physical Damage Resistance by 5% [Blazing Stab]: Cover your weapon or claws with fire to unleash a blazing stabbing attack. [Storming Stab]: Cover your weapon or claws with winds to unleash a storming stabbing attack. [Fireball]: Produce a fireball and launch it. [Gust]: Create a gust of slicing winds. [Spark]: Generate sparks of electricity over your weapon or claws. [Dark Bullet]: Produce a ball of darkness and launch it. [Ore Body]: Grants your body the properties of ore, making your scales grow with ore-like properties. ¡­ They were all interesting Skills! It was certainly worth the time spent. ----- Chapter 20: Taking Care of the Last Orcs... ----- Chaos glanced at the dark sky, there was some very dim white light coming from the black clouds, which covered the entire planet of Ginnungagap 24/7. There was a bright yellow start illuminating the planets of the Orion Solar System, but because Ginnungagap was the planet farthest from the star, it barely received enough light. Additionally, due to these cloudy skies, it was impossible to get any light anyway. This planet, according to what Chaos had investigated and had been told by Belphegor, was covered in darkness and was a place where all types of fiends lived. It was also mostly forgotten by the other interplanetary nations, and often used as a trash dump, or where criminals from other planets hid. It was more or less a "lawless" world in the entire sense of the word, this planet was also filled with wild beasts roaming all around. Orc Tribes were rather predominant in some areas, as they were fierce and warmonger race with incredibly lacking intellect, they were almost as wild as animals in some cases, and although they were able to speak common dialect, make weapons, and wore clothes, they were still rather wild and hard to even speak with. Chaos was still thinking if he should mercilessly slaughter them and eat them to get summoning materials, food, and enhance his cultivation, or simply leave them be, as long as they didn''t try to come and kill him nor any of his allies, perhaps it wouldn''t be a bad thing to let them be. After all, they were beings that were trying to survive too. Chaos was not apathetic, as it was clear in how emotional he was getting by hearing all the sacrifices and things his parents went through to bring him to life, even more as he grew closer with his servants who were so nice to him. "Perhaps there could be another way to deal with them?" He wondered. However, he had already done something rather terrible, as he ate all of their armies. Well, it was not terrible to his eyes, as he had no regrets for what he did. But he considered that the Orcs might try to come back again and retaliate somehow. Chaos wished that there could be another way, but the Orcs in this world were way too wild and savage to even comprehend words properly. "Belphegor, is this it?" asked Chaos, as he was flying atop the dark skies, flapping his gigantic draconic wings which showed bloody veins, his enormous dragon body exudes a crimson-red aura of bloodthirst. A giant blazing skull nodded at his side. "Yes, my lord, this is the tribe of Orcs, the Dungeon is at the side of the tribe," said Belphegor. Chaos glanced at the empty wasteland made of black and gray rock, there was a large swamp starting from a few meters, and a gigantic misty forest filled with black trees that seemed to be dead and dried, beasts of all sorts roamed inside. In front of the swamp, there was a large village made by the orcs, camps made of bones and leather where they refuged themselves from the cold world outside. Chaos decided to fly down here and confront this tribe. Flash! He flapped his wings as he flew like a missile down below, clashing over the ground and making a loud tremor, alerting the Orcs over his presence. BOOM! Chaos glared at the tribe with his glowing crimson-red eyes, as Abyss who was sitting above his head asked him something with a playful tone. "Master, will we slaughter them?" she asked. "Perhaps, it depends on their response," said Chaos. "Oh, maybe they will become slaves?" asked Abyss. "I wouldn''t like to call those that could serve me as slaves. How about servants?" sighed Chaos. As Chaos conversed with Abyss, the Orcs quickly began to scream loudly, some seemed like the screams of despair, other screams seemed those of anger, and others were the screams of young babies who suddenly woke up by the tremor and deadly bloodthirsty aura that Chaos exuded. Chaos was about to call them, but Belphegor was faster at this and used his phantasmal presence to make himself noticeable, like a star of blazing flames atop the sky. His voice was made louder, and he spoke. "All of your Orcs from the East Tribe, come out! My lord, the one your army has targeted, has come here to settle things down!" he said, with an intimidating voice. Chaos thought that he might be being way too harsh, but well, Chaos had slaughtered the entire army so maybe he was harsher, not like he regrated it though. Some of the elder Orcs walked out, with wrinkles and weak bodies, alongside some of the stronger females, males were almost non-existent, most of them perished in the army. All of them glanced at Chaos and Belphegor with utter fear, their entire bodies trembling, their lips were shivering, and their eyes seemed to be sinking into their eye sockets due to the sheer terror¡­ One of the young and strong women that came into the group was the one that decided to speak. Chaos glanced at her with his crimson-red eyes. She looked almost the same as a male, but her hips were wider, and she had a large pair of breasts, her hair was long, and she was ripped with muscles. Her face wasn''t particularly ugly, but very stiff, her lips were big and her tusks long, and she had big eyebrows, her gaze seemed fearful, but she was mustering the strength to speak. Chaos knew very well that he could easily crush her like an ant with his claws¡­ But she held no aggressiveness within her demeanor, nor she held ay bloodthirst. And it wasn''t as if he wanted to do this, after all, he wanted to give the Orcs a chance¡­ perhaps seeking some more emotions within his cold heart, he was trying to be a bit like his father, who had many loyal servants. Perhaps making the Orcs loyal servants was part of this plan. Although he wouldn''t have a problem eating them all if they were to refuse. "A-Ah¡­ I-I am¡­ I am Dura, the provisionary chief of the tribe¡­ Until the males come back¡­" she said timidly. "Dura¡­ very well. Your males will not come back. My Lord Chaos has slaughtered your entire army that has dared to annoy his awakening. Worry not, as they had not been wasted, their corpses have been used as nourishment for my lord''s growth, and now your tribe''s males live within him," said Belphegor. Chaos remained silent as he glanced at Dura, and the other women and elders around her, they were all impacted, although they had guessed that this might have happened, they still held some hope within their hearts, that hope was now shattered into pieces. Dura gritted her teeth as she glanced at her hands, as tears began to come out of her eyes, one of the men within the army was her husband, the father of her two children¡­ Although they were a battle-driven race, Orcs still held emotions. Dying in battle was an honor for Orcs, but also many women would lament the death of their men, the ones they loved, and the ones that they built a family with. No matter how much you glorify death in battle, the sorrow of not being able to meet someone you love can still hit hard. "Did¡­ he died fighting?" asked Dura. "Who?" asked Chaos. "My husband¡­ Orcus" said Dura. "¡­" Chaos didn''t remember any Orc, they looked all the same. But he decided to lie. "He died fighting gloriously," he said. Dura smiled a bit, as she cleaned the tears off her eyes. "I see¡­ We understand. We shall¡­ Surrender to you¡­" said Dura, without saying another word, she was probably the most intelligent of the whole tribe, and this is why the chief had assigned her as a provisionary chief. She knew when to give up securing the lives of the rest, and above all, the children. The elders and the other women at her side obeyed Dura as they all knelled. Belphegor nodded. "Excellent, it seems that all of you had managed to grasp the gloriousness of Lord Chaos'' existence. We shall accept you within our castle with open arms¡­ Of course, after the contracts are done with," said Belphegor. "You seem to be intelligent, Dura. Perhaps you don''t understand it well, but today you have saved your race from perishing," said Chaos. "Thanks, my lord¡­" said Dura. She was completely suppressed by the sheer presence of Chaos, Belphegor, and Abyss. There was no chance, only surrendering was the only option¡­ or well, dying miserably. ----- Chapter 21: What a Handsome Lord! ----- The Tribe of Orcs from the East has surrendered to Chaos! After having defeated their army, composed mostly of males, the tribe was left defenseless and filled with mostly women, elders, and children. There were some strong women that cold fight, but they didn''t even amount to 30, and Chaos could easily kill them with a mere breath. Dura, who was considered intelligent by Chaos, quickly surrendered to his might. Chaos recognized their survival instincts and seemed to have grown a bit of admiration over the Orcs. Having slaughtered all the males, he felt the necessity to take over them and make them his servants. The children crying inside the tribe didn''t particularly bother him, but he imagined that if he helped them, these children might grow into healthy adults that could serve him as well. He didn''t pity any of them but recognized them. Or perhaps¡­ within his twisted soul and his grotesque mind, was there some pity? Perhaps¡­ Chaos had become even more inhuman now, yet, deep down, he was trying to find some kind of emotion, something that lingered within. Although he was born as a killing machine¡­ was there anything else than endless slaughter? There clearly was more, but it was up to him to discover his own emotions and develop them more. Belphegor and Abyss had grown to be rather close to him in these hours, and he planned to develop more of his emotions with them. Chaos postponed the adventure into the dungeon for the moment and decided to move the entire Orc tribe into his own territory, bring forth a caravan of Green Skins behind him, as he watched over the beasts that emerged in the night. Through the travel back to the castle, a gigantic worm-like creature known as a Nether Abyss Worm, an SS-Rank beast, had attacked the caravan. However, Chaos easily took care of it by falling over it and tearing it apart with his bare claws. Through the journey, he enjoyed the flesh of the beast, which was way more nutritious and contained way more energy and power than the Orcs. [You learned the following Skills!] [Tunneler]: Grants the ability to easily dig through any type of rock, earth, and ore, leaving a tunnel behind. [Nether Worm''s Razor-Sharp Teeth]: Grants the ability to create razor-sharp teeth that spiral around like a deadly chainsaw, dealing damage based on the user''s Strength. Ding! [Blood Core Rank: [Level IV: Draconic Vampire (Upper Stage)] has increased to [Peak Stage]!] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level IV: Adult Blood Dragon (Upper Stage)] has increased to [Peak Stage]!] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 1/9 (Middle Stage)] has increased to 2/9!] [All your stats have increased!] It seemed that Chaos had gained some more power, but this wasn''t probably by the tasty and gigantic worm alone, but he had also eaten those weakened and sealed demons beforehand, which probably also helped on the cultivation of his blood core and dragon heart. Ding! [You can now evolve!] "Evolve?" wondered Chaos, as he glanced at the system window, after reaching Peak Stage in everything, he was now able to evolve! Chaos decided to leave this for later, as he led his new servants into the castle. After reaching the castle, Chaos slowly began to make a loyalty contract with every Orc, even the young children. These Loyalty Contracts were made through his unique Chaos Magic. By creating chains made of miasma inside the souls of the Orcs and connecting them to him, Chaos would now be able to know whenever any of these Orcs harbored any motive that wanted to give him or anyone close to him any harm, in any way shape or form. "Lord Chaos is truly a benevolent man," said Abyss, praising Chaos''s benevolence. "Benevolent? Well, perhaps?" wondered Chaos. After today''s activities, the Orcs were introduced to the castle by the other members, who seemed rather intimidating due to their powerful presence. As Chaos took his humanoid form, many of the Orcs were surprised, especially the women, who admired his beauty. Dura in specific was rather shocked, everyone thought he was simply a giant dragon. Chaos wondered why they were looking at him like this, perhaps their devotion grew bigger the more they looked at his humanoid form? Dura swallowed saliva as she decided to speak with Chaos. "Lord Chaos, w-we thought you were a dragon¡­" she said. "Well? I am," said Chaos. "We have never seen one capable of transforming! And in such¡­ a beautiful man," said Dura. Chaos felt flattered and rather embarrassed, but his expressionless face couldn''t show any of his emotions. "Is that so? Well, I am glad you think that of me, I hope we can work together from now on," he said politely, patting Dura''s muscular shoulders with a charming mild smile, albeit it was forced as he was not able to smile naturally, his entire face was as stiff as a corpse. Dura almost skipped a beat, it seemed that Chaos was unaware that he possessed some kind of powerful charming aura that high-ranked Vampires possessed, which usually made any opposite sex member fall for them as long as they had feeble minds¡­ and as the Orcs were all stupid, it was very easy for all the women to fall for him. "Y-Yes, of course!" said Dura. Who had quickly forgotten about her husband¡­ Chaos felt happy that the Orcs were willing to cooperate, perhaps there was a bright future ahead¡­ However, he quickly remembered that the entire galaxy might want to kill him, so perhaps the future wasn''t as bright. Abyss glanced with a death stare at the women that admired Chaos gentlemanly behavior and cute oblivious nature. "Grrr¡­ What are you glaring at?" she asked. "A-Ah! N-Nothing!" The female Orcs quickly knelled before Abyss, who they also saw as a figure of high authority. After things were done for, Chaos decided to walk towards his room, his father''s former bed, which he never used after turning into an Undead, so it was all dusty¡­ Well, it was, as Abyss had decided to wash it by using her clones. Indeed, Abyss was able to separate pieces and mass from her body and control them with her souls like slime puppets or clones, she was limited to how many she was able to make, but she made around five and spread them around the entire castle, using them to wash clothes, clean the castle, and more. So while they were outside, Abyss had already washed and cleaned the bedclothes, so it was very soft and comfortable for Chaos. However, Abyss Clones were technically her as they shared her soul, and one of them was resting right at his side hugging him. "Abyss, thank you for what you did, but could it be possible to give me some time alone?" he asked. "Ah! Y-Yes, my lord, I am sorry," she said, as she quickly jumped out of bed and walked outside of the room, closing the door. Chaos sighed in relief, as he finally had some time alone. He quickly watched at his Status as he decided to evolve. Ding! [Evolution Options] [Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Blood Dragon] Chaos was surprised, two evolutions emerged! His current race was Lesser Vampire Dragon Chimera. So the obvious update was the one without the Lesser on it. And well¡­ there was also the mysterious Blood Dragon! What will Chaos choose? ----- Chapter 22: Evolving ----- Ding! [Evolution Options] [Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Blood Dragon] Chaos was surprised, two evolutions emerged! His current race was Lesser Vampire Dragon Chimera. So the obvious update was the one without the Lesser on it. And well¡­ there was also the mysterious Blood Dragon! What will Chaos choose? He was a bit confused, what was even this type of evolution? He had seen evolution already, as he had evolved the monsters in the castle, and also planned to evolve the Orcs at some point, but they all evolved automatically. Was there any choice for them when they evolved? Chaos decided to ask Belphegor as he walked outside his room. "Choice? Hm¡­ Not that I remember, my lord," said Belphegor. After that, he asked various monsters around, but none said they had a choice of what they could evolve into, it was all usually automatic. He had only used around 20 minutes into this, but it was valuable information for him. He quickly dived back into his room, ignoring Abyss who was rushing towards him to hug him, and quickly closed the door before she was to slip inside. "Master!" she cried. "Abyss, I want some privacy¡­ am going to evolve now," said Chaos. "Oh¡­ I understand! I will go make you something yummy for now!" said Abyss, rushing away. Something yummy? Were there any ingredients to eat anyways? "Oh right, the Orcs had some strange ingredients and food¡­" thought Chaos, as he recalled that the Orcs had a lot of dried meat and strange types of vegetables that grew around these lands. Feeling in peace, Chaos rested over the bed and decided to check if he could see the details of these evolutions¡­ [Evolution Options] [Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Blood Dragon] "Can I use Appraisal?" he wondered, using the Appraisal Skill. Ding! [Vampire Dragon Chimera] The evolution of a Lesser Vampire Dragon Chimera, as it has lost its "Lesser" sub-category, can develop its abilities at a faster rate and evolve even stronger capabilities. Unlock one random Ability from the Vampire and Dragon Skill Trees. [Blood Dragon] The evolution of a Lesser Vampire Dragon Chimera, or a Dragon who has an affinity with the Blood Attribute. It grants the ability to develop the ability to manipulate and use Blood in a variety of forms. Unlock two random Abilities from the Dragon Skill Tree. ¡­ There were descriptions! And it seemed that each evolution would unlock two random abilities from the skill trees of Dragos or Vampires¡­ The first evolution gave one of each, while the second one seemed to give two of dragons. But wait, wouldn''t this mean that if Chaos chooses the second option, will he stop being a Vampire? Chaos felt like it would be a waste of all the effort his father went through if he were to neglect his vampire side and instead turn into a Blood Dragon¡­ He didn''t know that it could be so easy to simply ruin all the effort into making him such a powerful existence by choosing this option, which Chaos quickly attributed to the "trap option", the one that was enticing but not really good for his future development! He quickly decided to keep being a chimera between the two races, choosing to take away his "Lesser" Subcategory within his Race, and deciding to evolve into a Vampire Dragon Chimera! Ding! [You have selected the [Vampire Dragon Chimera] Evolution Option] A second after this choice, Chaos was suddenly enveloped by a cocoon made of blood, as he fell asleep almost immediately. Or well, he didn''t, as he kept conscious within his dreams. "It seems that to evolve, I require to cover myself in this cocoon? The monsters didn''t evolve like this¡­ I suppose I am rather unique all thanks to father and mother''s efforts," thought Chaos. As Belphegor slept for the first time since he woke up, he began to feel fuzzy, his body began to break apart and stretch, to dissolve and reform, and more. It didn''t hurt at all though, he seemed to have his feeling of pain incredibly dulled, perhaps because he was half-undead. However, as he delved deeper into his dreams, he was suddenly called by something. It was very dim, a little whisper, but he heard it. "Hm?" Chaos opened his eyes within his dreamscape, a place filled with perpetual darkness, as he walked around, chasing the little whisper. "My¡­" Chaos heard something said, "My", but nothing else. He decided to go where this whisper came from, walking through this darkness as he tried to seek the origin of this sudden mystery. "Child¡­" Another whisper came, "Child" was the word. Chaos also noticed that this voice was¡­ rather feminine. "My child¡­" Once more, as he kept walking, Chaos continued to hear the whisper, now it felt more complete, it called to him as his child¡­ "My child¡­ Where are you?" it asked once more, Chaos was now able to hear it loud and clear, as he reached the origin of the whisper¡­ Within the perpetual darkness of his dreamscape, there was a strange¡­ crack. Indeed, it was as if space itself had cracked a little bit, and something behind this crack leads somewhere else. What could this place be? Chaos glanced with his crimson eyes at the crack, moving closer to it. Suddenly, instead of the darkness of his dreamscape, what greeted his sight was beautiful scenery, stars, galaxies, planets, nebulas, meteors, a wondrous sight of outer space. But how could his own dream lead to outer space? It was utterly impossible! Or was it? Chaos decided to open the crack, reaching his claws to it and stretching it open. Crack¡­ crack! He opened the crack a bit more until he was able to fit his head inside of it, and then, he was able to see something he didn''t notice when he peeked into it with his eyes. Immense spiraling darkness¡­ it was neither a black hole nor a black galaxy, but it resembled both combined, it was black, red, purple, and pink colors twisting around endlessly, forming a spiraling abyss¡­ "My child¡­ I am glad you''re here¡­" it said, with the voice of a mature woman. "Who¡­ are you?" asked Chaos. "I am-" ¡­ Ding! [You have evolved into a [Vampire Dragon Chimera]!] Chaos opened his crimson-red eyes, his evolution seemed to have ended. ----- Chapter 23: Evolved, New Abilities ----- Chaos woke up before he could hear more from the entity that whispered to him within his dreams. He was left intrigued. Who was this entity? What did it want? And why did it call him "his child"? Was she Lesithea? Certainly not, his mother wasn''t such a being according to Belphegor. So who was this being? Chaos could recall that it had a powerful, almost overwhelming presence¡­ Whatever it was, it was way above his own power level¡­ Chaos gritted his teeth as he touched his chest, he felt strange. There was something within his mind bubbling, something strange¡­ he didn''t know why he felt such familiarity with this entity. Who was it? Why did it contact him out of a sudden? Chaos was simply left even more intrigued, and even frustrated. However, he quickly calmed himself. Although on the outside, he seemed just as calm as always. He settled down his mind, and his bubbling emotions quickly faded away like ashes through the wind¡­ He sighed in relief and glanced at his own body. He seemingly had¡­ no changes. He looked the same. Chaos took a glance at his mirror until he finally noticed that his wings had grown bigger, and now had pointy claws, alongside that, his tail became sharp, and there was a stinger leaking¡­ venom? Perhaps this venom had something to do with his new Ability acquired after evolving, as he felt like it was also leaking from the claws of his hands and foot. He quickly decided to check the various System Windows that he was ignoring due to the impact that the dream had caused on him¡­ Ding! [You have evolved into a [Vampire Dragon Chimera]!] [Blood Core Rank: [Level IV: Draconic Vampire (Peak Stage)] has Ranked Up to [Level V: Dragon Vampire (Middle Stage)]!] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level IV: Adult Blood Dragon (Peak Stage)] has Ranked Up to [Level V: Developing Adult Blood Dragon (Middle Stage)]!] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 2/9 (Initial Stage)] has Ranked Up to 2/9 (Middle Stage)!] [All your stats have increased!] [The Levels of your Abilities have increased!] [You learned the [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 1] and [Stupefying Charm: Level 1] Abilities!] Chaos glanced with surprise as he had grown stronger once more, despite being born so strong, he was able to keep growing at a rather fast pace, he had been born around half a day ago and he had already managed to evolve! His father would surely be proud of him. However, there was something that confused Chaos, what were these Levels within the Blood Core and Dragon Heart Ranks? And they also seemed to have names. On his Dragon Heart Level, he was already called a Blood Dragon! So was he already one then? What relation did this have to his evolution option as a Blood Dragon? Chaos wondered many things, but he quickly assumed that these things might have no correlation to the evolution of his race and that they might be, perhaps, stages of his cultivation of his Dragon Heart. As Belphegor had previously stated, Dragons were able to develop their cultivation by developing and Leveling their Dragon Heart, mostly by consuming stronger beings'' vitality and flesh, while Vampires were required to drink blood and also absorb vitality¡­ Both Vampires and Dragons had rather similar cultivation methods, but it seemed that his race had nothing to do with this, but that these Levels showcased his progress through being a Vampire and a Dragon, most likely! Nonetheless, Chaos decided to not give this any more attention than it needed, as he checked his new Abilities. [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 1] An Ability unlocked from the Poison Dragon Skill Tree. Grants the ability to naturally secrete venom from specialized venom glands within the fingers connecting to claws, and the stinger of the tail. The intensity of the venom increases as the level does, alongside the Magic Stat. Venom properties can be edited the higher the level of the skill becomes. [Stupefying Charm: Level 1] An Ability unlocked from the Incubus Vampire Skill Tree. Grants the ability to use your amazing, charming beauty to stupefy a target, the higher your Magic stat is, and the skill level is, the more intense the stupefying effect becomes, to the point where you can even force others to do your bidding. Can be resisted by foes with high Magic stat or greater existence realms. ¡­ These Skills were interesting! Chaos couldn''t help but wonder how he could use them properly in battle, but he believed that for now, steamrolling his way through weaker enemies would be the swiftest way to grow stronger¡­ Although he had considered the possibility of trying it out with the people here, he quickly realized that he might have already the talent for charm, as he had somehow charmed the Orcs with his humanoid appearance. And as for the venom, he considered producing a lot with different components, if he could edit its properties, perhaps he could even create drugs that could alleviate pain, enhance strength, or many other things¡­ Chaos decided to check his status after understanding the potential of his new Abilities. [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 2/9 (Middle Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level V: Dragon Vampire (Middle Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level V: Developing Adult Blood Dragon (Middle Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [90.000/90.000] [Mana: [116.510.000/116.510.000] [Strength: [38.500] [Agility: [39.600] [Stamina: [46.300] [Magic: [55.500] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Dark Vision: Level 3] [Immortal Body: Level 3] [Supernatural Strength: Level 3] [Vampirism: Level 3] [Bloodwork: Level 3] [Dragon Breath: Level 3] [Dragon Scales: Level 3] [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 3] [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 1] [Stupefying Charm: Level 1] [Spatial Storage] [Current Storage: 008/9999] [Orc''s Wrathful Charge] [Orc''s Burly Physique] [Orc''s War Cry] [Nether Coating] [Forbidden Alchemy] [Magic Runes Creation] [Devil Curse Magic] [Malicious Mind Attack] [Demon] [Appraisal] [Mental Mapping] [Paranormal Perception] [Concentration] [Thought Acceleration] [Perception] [Improved Slashing Power] [Improved Piercing Power] [Improved Physical Damage Resistance] [Blazing Stab] [Storming Stab] [Fireball] [Gust] [Spark] [Dark Bullet] [Ore Body] [Tunneler] [Nether Worm''s Razor-Sharp Teeth] [Demon Authority: Demon of Alchemy Knowledge] [Demon Authority: Demon of Magic Runes] [Demon Authority: Demon of Curses] [Demon Authority: Demon of Malicious Thoughts [Galaxy Curse: Nyx''s Curse] [Miasma Barrier], [Chaotic Spear], [Mutagenic Miasma] ¡­ Chapter 24: Bitter Memories ----- ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 2/9 (Middle Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level V: Dragon Vampire (Middle Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level V: Developing Adult Blood Dragon (Middle Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [90.000/90.000] [Mana: [116.510.000/116.510.000] [Strength: [38.500] [Agility: [39.600] [Stamina: [46.300] [Magic: [55.500] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Dark Vision: Level 3] [Immortal Body: Level 3] [Supernatural Strength: Level 3] [Vampirism: Level 3] [Bloodwork: Level 3] [Dragon Breath: Level 3] [Dragon Scales: Level 3] [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 3] [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 1] [Stupefying Charm: Level 1] [Spatial Storage] [Current Storage: 008/9999] [Orc''s Wrathful Charge] [Orc''s Burly Physique] [Orc''s War Cry] [Nether Coating] [Forbidden Alchemy] [Magic Runes Creation] [Devil Curse Magic] [Malicious Mind Attack] [Demon] [Appraisal] [Mental Mapping] [Paranormal Perception] [Concentration] [Thought Acceleration] [Perception] [Improved Slashing Power] [Improved Piercing Power] [Improved Physical Damage Resistance] [Blazing Stab] [Storming Stab] [Fireball] [Gust] [Spark] [Dark Bullet] [Ore Body] [Tunneler] [Nether Worm''s Razor-Sharp Teeth] [Demon Authority: Demon of Alchemy Knowledge] [Demon Authority: Demon of Magic Runes] [Demon Authority: Demon of Curses] [Demon Authority: Demon of Malicious Thoughts [Galaxy Curse: Nyx''s Curse] [Miasma Barrier], [Chaotic Spear], [Mutagenic Miasma] ¡­ Chaos noticed that his stats had increased quite a lot, although they had increased gradually over the day, after evolving they increased the most. His Mana in particular had gone several million up, meaning that he could conjure magic and skills with even more freedom than before, Belphegor himself had told him that Pseudo Demi Deities didn''t possess such ridiculous amounts of Mana such as him. He also had accumulated a nice amount of Skills already, and it was just his first day! Although he wondered what else awaited him, he was running out of time, for the most part. He didn''t know when the Crusaders would come back, and how strong would they be compared to him. He needed to prepare, to prepare as much as he could. Feeling satisfied with his progress, Chaos rested his head over the warm and soft pillow, sighing. It was a very soft bed. He began to wonder when was the last time he had slept over such a soft bed¡­ And there was none. Never in his first life did he slept in a good and soft bed. But now, he was finally given such a luxury¡­ He wanted to simply forget about everything and rest here for an entire month, to sleep and dream, and perhaps meet once more that mysterious entity that spoke to him¡­ He caressed the soft bedsheets and glanced at the ceiling¡­ It had been around 13 hours since he had been reborn in this world, yet these 13 hours felt like a lot already. Many things were bubbling inside of Chaos'' mind, many things. However, he couldn''t settle down yet and assess them correctly, he needs to survive, and¡­ well, he also wanted to protect these people, what his father left for him to take care of. Chaos stretched over the bed and closed his eyes. ¡­ Only for him to open them again about a minute later and quickly get up. "Hah¡­ No time to rest," he said, quickly getting up and walking outside of the room, only to be greeted by Abyss smiling gently, she was carrying what seemed to be dried meat, wine, and puree made from boiled roots similar to potatoes. "Ah¡­ Abyss, thank you," said Chaos, as he decided to eat in bed. "No problem Master! I thought you might feel a bit down, so I brought you something!" she said with a sincere smile, Chaos instinctively smiled back at her, as Abyss noticed this and blushed a bit. "Abyss, are you a reincarnated person?" asked Chaos, as he ate the dried meat, it was rather nicely salted. Abyss was left a bit stiff, but quickly got herself together and nodded timidly. "I seem to be one¡­ The memories of my past life are¡­ fleeting. I think I lived a lot of bad things that my mind is trying to suppress¡­ But I know that¡­ I know that I know you!" said Abyss rather clumsily, although that only softened Chaos'' heart a bit more. "Are you from Earth as well?" asked Chaos, deciding to be direct as he ate the warm puree, it was creamy and a bit sweet, it was a good combination with the dry and salty dried meat, and as he sipped the strong wine that has been saved for generations in the underground of the castle, he began to become quite the fanatic of cooked food, something he had barely tasted on his first life. "I think I was¡­ I somehow know you were¡­ Chaos, the child experimented that moved the world¡­" said Abyss. "What? Moved the world?" asked Chaos in a bit of surprise. "Indeed¡­ Your case was known by all the people at some point after your¡­ death. Though, in the end, it didn''t change much¡­ And I was experimented as well, used as a¡­ guinea pig¡­ Ungh¡­!" Abyss barely managed to finish her words as she felt dizzy, almost falling off the bed where she was sitting at the side of Chaos, as she began to breathe heavily while her slimy body started to shapeshift hysterically. "Abyss¡­ Calm down," said Chaos, as he left the food at the side and quickly went to comfort his summon, caressing her oozy body. "Ungh¡­! I-I am fine¡­ It just¡­ I got¡­ goosebumps when I remembered¡­" sighed Abyss. Chaos squinted his eyes as he gathered his mana into his hands, unleashing a newfound spell of Chaos Attribute that he had just created just for Abyss. "Miasma Recovery," Suddenly, the black fog began to come out of his hands, being infused into Abyss as she slowly felt better, the goosebumps that her mind was going through quickly dissipated, as she felt¡­ at ease. "Eh? Master¡­ Thank you," muttered Abyss, as she extended her arms and hugged Chaos. "Let''s not talk about such things for now. How about we go into a dungeon now?" asked Chaos. "A dungeon?" asked Abyss, feeling hungry. "Indeed, let''s grow stronger," said Chaos. ----- Chapter 25: Traveling To A Dungeon ----- Dungeons! A phenomenon that occurs all across the universe, dungeons are special underground places that possess a series of floors filled with traps, monsters, and treasures! There are many types of dungeons, some are created naturally through the over-accumulation of miasma over a certain area, which causes a dungeon to emerge naturally. "Natural Dungeons" are those that emerge naturally through over-accumulation of miasma, and are focal points that also continuously absorb miasma from the environment, however, miasma is continuously made as residual energy from any type of energy, be it vitality, magic, or soul energy. Due to this, Dungeons and the world make a natural cycle where such energies are constantly recycled. Dungeons could be said to be living beings to an extent, as they feed into miasma to survive¡­ but also, they had adapted and evolved a variety of means to acquire greater and faster sources of nourishment, such as luring living beings inside of their bodies through enticing rewards, treasures, or even other monsters as food. But aside from Natural Dungeons, there are other types of dungeons such as Artificial Dungeons, created by entities with enough power and capacity to make them, such Dungeons are similar to Natural Dungeons, but instead of being managed by the Dungeon Core independently, they are managed by the creator, who gains power and energy from maintaining their dungeons. However, all the Dungeons that covered the planet of Ginnungagap were Natural Dungeons that were generated by this planet''s natural and toxic amounts of residual energy, miasma. Chaos was now flying towards a dungeon, which he had learned where it was thanks to Belphegor, who showed him a map of where he was. One of the things that he learned through the map was that¡­ his father''s castle was located within a large island within the Dark Seas of the planet! Indeed, this whole time, they were within an island, but it was so big it could be compared to the size of Japan on Earth, so it was rather justifiable that Chaos was unable to see the sea from where he was. Incidentally, Chaos never learned how to fly yet he was able to fly incredibly dexterously, perhaps the memories he had could have something to do with this, but he decided to not think too hard over such a thing. Chaos castle was located near the Misty Forest, which was in front of the Deadly Miasma Swamp, where the East Orc Tribe was located, the dungeon where he was going was the nearest to his castle which crossed over the Misty Forest and reached the Vast Wastelands, which were an extensive amount of¡­ nothing but black and gray rock. And in the middle of this place, there was a large entrance to an underground abyssal dungeon. Dungeons were qualified by their levels of danger based on the monsters that emerged within them and well, the Dungeon Core itself also had a rank, the higher it was, the more extensive the dungeon was, the bigger it became, and the stronger the monsters became, but also, the treasures would grow in value exponentially. Dungeon Cores were able to rank up through the over-accumulation of energy, so it was often rare to see a dungeon rank up, as they took hundreds of years at the very least. This Dungeon was named Boundless Abyss Dungeon, and it was an X-Rank Dungeon with beast up to X-Rank roaming its depths. It was named Boundless Abyss because the end of the dungeon was never found, it was said that it extended for over one hundred floors! And it possessed over 10 different biomes, from swamps, jungles, forests, deserts, tundra, and more! The sheer variety of monster types inside was mesmerizing to Chaos, and he couldn''t wait to get his hands on them to taste their flavor and gain new skills. Belphegor had also brought a special artifact which he didn''t want Chaos to eat, it was named¡­ a Teleportation Stone! However, it wasn''t as broken as it sounded, as it only lets the user and those around it teleport back to a place where another teleportation stone was located, which was the castle. This way, they will be able to go back to the castle at any time as long as they put another teleportation stone where they left the dungeon, this is why the entire set was made of three azure-colored jewels. And because of its complexity and the necessity of several pieces to work properly, Belphegor asked Chaos to please not eat it, as he wasn''t sure if he would even get the same effects. Chaos was intelligent enough to not risk such a thing, so he let Belphegor bring the two jewels while leaving another inside the castle. This way, they would be able to make "checkpoints" within the dungeon itself and come back where they left it at any moment! "Belphegor, how did father managed to get his hands into such powerful artifacts?" asked Chaos. "I was also wondering the same, the jewels seem to be quite amazing, Belphegor!" said Abyss. "Ah, yes, that''s quite a long story¡­ But to resume it, Master Ainz managed to steal these three stones from an old Spatial Warlock that once lived within this Island, the two used to be rivals, in fact," laughed Belphegor. "A Spatial Warlock?" asked Chaos. "Spatial Warlocks are Warlocks who have contracted with a powerful entity capable of granting them space-manipulation abilities and magic. They are very rare but dangerous!" said Belphegor. "Oh¡­ What happened to him?" asked Chaos. "If he was so strong I don''t think he was-" muttered Abyss, as she was interrupted. "Well, he died," said Belphegor while chuckling maliciously. "Eh?" Chaos and Abyss were left speechless¡­ such a strong warlock just¡­ got killed?! "Yes, Master Ainz was a very strong Necromancer! He employed all of his cunningness and schemes to kill him and steal all of his treasures! Master Ainz was quite the evil lord, you see¡­" laughed Belphegor. Chaos was left surprised by his father''s shamelessness but also his strength¡­ "I will work hard so I can one day¡­ become as amazing as my father," said Chaos. "I am sure that you will reach even higher, my lord. Oh! There it is," said Belphegor, pointing at the dungeon''s entrance. ----- Chapter 26: The Boundless Abyss Dungeon 1 ----- The Dungeon entrance to the Boundless Abyss Dungeon wasn''t a conventional and pretty one, no at all. It wasn''t a finely built entrance with a properly made stair and bricks. It was but an enormous hole in the middle of nowhere. Of course, it had some areas within it that spiraled downwards, where people were able to enter and walk through it to reach the depths. However, not many people entered this place, as this dungeon had designed itself to attract bigger prey, mostly anything that was a giant monster. So when the Dungeon detected that an enormous dragon with a powerful aura came flying towards it, it couldn''t help but feel joy. How long has it been since a big prey had come directly into its abyssal maws? And it contained so much power! The Dungeon Core could feel the overflowing mana within this entity¡­ it was decided, the dungeon will try to do everything it can to kill him! If the Dungeon Core can manage to get its hands into the corpse of such a being, and quite possibly its soul too, it could absorb it and gain enough energy to rank up and finally cross the X-Rank Realm to reach the Divine Dungeon Realm! Oh? But there was more¡­ An X-Rank coming with it and¡­ another Pseudo Demi Deity too! It was a big challenge¡­ and the Dungeon only had X-Rank monsters at most¡­ but it also had traps, the ability to manipulate its own interior partially, and the ability to lure them with all sorts of monsters and types of creatures¡­ whatever power they had, if the dungeon did it just right like it always has done it¡­ perhaps, they would all die at the end! How glorious would it be! Unaware that the consciousness of the Dungeon Core had already planned their demise, Chaos, Belphegor, and Abyss entered the Boundless Abyss Dungeon through its gigantic and gaping entrance, which was an enormous hole that extended for several kilometers in the middle of the wasteland. Flash! Chaos performed a spectacular full dive into the Dungeon, flying down its abyssal entrance as it used Dark Vision to see its interior in detail. "From what I know about this place, the entrance is deep into this darkness, there will be a series of caves, each one leads to a different biome, but they are all interconnected," said Belphegor. "I see, let''s go then," said Chaos, nodding as he encompassed his body with his crimson-red bloodthirsty aura, flying at an incredible speed through the boundless abyss, reaching deeper and deeper. "Woah! We are going so fast!" said Abyss, enjoying the ride. "Indeed! My lord is amazing at flying already! Oh, they grow so fast¡­" said Belphegor, feeling nostalgic about Chaos of a few hours ago. However, the relaxing ride quickly came to an end as the trio detected a sudden malicious presence! ¡­No, many of them, dozens, hundreds! "Lord Chaos, something is coming!" said Belphegor, as he conjured dozens of magic circles around him, he was quite good at Fire Magic! "I can see them!" said Abyss, suddenly expanding her feminine humanoid form into a mass of miasma with many glowing yellow eyes, tentacles, and jaws! "I already detected them¡­ Chaotic Spears," said Chaos, as his crimson-red draconic eyes flashed with bright light, his entire body exuded pure chaotic miasma as he shaped them into spears of eternal darkness, firing them at the entities rushing towards him! The creatures that emerged from the abyssal darkness down below were enormous flying mammal monsters, covered by black fur, who was blind and had large ears, accompanied by razor-sharp fangs inside their vicious and drooling jaws. Their wings had thin membranes and long claws, flapping against the winds, and reaching higher altitudes, these creatures were S-Rank Giant Spectral Bats, a single one of them could easily decimate an entire town, and hundreds of them, an entire nation! "Grryyyaaaarrrr!" The beasts roared as they flapped their wings, flying incredibly quickly towards Chaos and his party of two, as they didn''t detect the deadly fireballs and chaotic spears flying towards them! Flash! Flash! Flash! Flash! "GGGRYYAARR!" "GRRUUOORR¡­!" "GGRRAAOO¡­!" The cries of agony of the flying beasts quickly began to fill the entire Boundless Abyss Dungeon, the first wave of monsters made by the Dungeon Core was quickly greeted by a terrible fate! The fireballs quickly reached them as they began to burn alive, being reduced to grilled corpses within seconds! The sharp chaotic spears pierced their bodies and exploded in chains, decimating bats left and right! Slash! Boom! Crash! Clash! "Oho! What a sight!" laughed Belphegor, flying near the surviving bats as they desperately tried to kill him, Spectral Bats had the special ability to exert their own souls as spectral forms, releasing bullets made of the spectral soul against Belphegor, which could directly damage his soul! However, the old blazing skull laughed, as he conjured a powerful spell! "Gyahahah! Is that what you call a spectral attack? Look and learn! Pandemonium Ring!" FLASH! Suddenly, Belphegor''s flames extended all around him, creating a gigantic ring of spectral red flames all around, which constantly began to rotate, annihilating the bats and burning them to a crisp! The powerful attack was so massive that dozens of bats began to fall one after another, their measly spectral attacks easily dissipated after the deadly flames! And amidst this blazing massacre, Belphegor laughed eerily, enjoying the sight! Meanwhile, Chaos began to play around with his Skills. "Blazing Stab and Storming Stab¡­ Blazing Storm Claws." CLAASH! By combining fire and winds coming out of his claws through these two Skills, Chaos created a blazing storm from his mere claws, which he unleashed as powerful slashing attacks over the bats, slashing them into pieces and roasting them at the same time! "Orc''s Burly Physique, Orc''s Wrathful Charge, Nether Worm''s Razor-Sharp Teeth." Chaos enhanced his physique and muscles, and then coated himself with sharp fangs and charged against the Bats like a blazing meteor, crushing the bats one by one into a pulp against the walls of the cave! CRAASH! "Hm, good enough," analyzed Chaos, while drinking blood through Bloodwork. Meanwhile, Abyss was singing¡­ ----- Chapter 27: The Boundless Abyss Dungeon 2 ----- "Aaaahh~!" Abyss adorably sang while shapeshifting into a monstrous beast, she floated over the ground naturally by propelling herself using the vast mana that she possessed (at 10 million) by creating a fog of miasma from her soul. As she flew around and caught the bats to crush them with her shapeshifting body and adding them into her own mass, she continued to sing an eerie song that made the Bats go insane! As the Bats specialized at earing, her high pitch song began to break their minds! Especially because she infused her voice with the power of the [Hideous Songstress] Ability, inflicting all sorts of status effects to those she targeted with her songs! "Laa~ Laa~ Laaaa~~~!" Her monstrous voice resonated through the walls, the soundwaves coming back after hitting the walls and inflicting even more horrible effects over the bats! They began to tremble, to convulse, to fall into the ground and die crushed by their own weight, to vomit blood, to cry desperately, and some even suffered the worst possible effect, which made their heads literally explode like a balloon! Afterward, Abyss used Multi-Attack and Crushing Charge to rush towards the confused and paralyzed bats, hitting them continuously with her tentacles and then crushing them with the weight of her expanding body. CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! "Haha! This is so much funnnn! Boop!" said Abyss, as she touched a bat with the tip of her tentacle and impaled it from the head down the crotch, slicing it in half and then consuming it in a bloody manner¡­ Chaos felt happy that both of his party members were having fun, and he continued to use his combination of Blazing Stab and Storming Stab, merging it with Orc''s Burly Physique and Orc''s Wrathful Charge to enhance his power to an even greater capacity, anything that got near him was easily crushed into nothing. At the same time, as he annihilated his prey, he felt a constant flow of energies entering his body, certainly, there was no levels nor exp in this system, but he was able to gain several types of energies the moment he slew a beast, it was as if he was gaining experience. Belphegor had explained to him beforehand that any living being grew stronger by slaying and consuming the vitality, mana, and soul energies of their prey. There were other ways to gain energy, such as devouring the prey''s corpse or consuming high-quality potions, concoctions, pills, and other consumable items too, or there were also special magic formations that Ainz used to gather mana from the miasma of the environment and absorb this energy to enhance his cultivation of existence realm. There were many ways to grow stronger, but the simplest one was to slay a living (or unliving) being and naturally absorb their essence, which usually occurred naturally and instinctively. Whatever was this world, Chaos didn''t remember such a thing being possible on Earth¡­ Perhaps the System itself gave this natural ability that didn''t reflect itself as a Skill. The way one advanced through existence realms was rather simple, by accumulating energies of these three types by all the means listed before, one could slowly get through them and reach higher. There were many ways and techniques to cultivate one internal energy, some races such as Vampires and Dragons possessed special organs that helped them gather these energies faster than others, such as the Blood Core that could gather energies faster, and also absorb blood for nourishment, while Dragon Hearts did the same but could also absorb vitality easily by digesting previously killed living beings, and because Dragons had great digestion, they could eat anything. However, there were also races such as Humans who usually didn''t possess any of such organs and had a harder time cultivating than others, although humans often belonged to ancient nations across the galaxy, and had many means to hasten their cultivation through their cooperation, such as making pills through alchemy, concoctions, potions, magic formations, and more¡­ There were some powerful mages that had even been capable of creating things such as Mana Cores to cultivate their magic faster. Chaos recalled this information as he deepened his understanding of the laws of this universe, it was clear that in this vast cosmos, only the strong thrived, while the weak were hidden and were eaten by the strong¡­ After all, by killing anyone you would be able to slowly raise your cultivation, so larger nations needed to implement strict laws, alongside incentivizing companionship to stay afloat. "I think we are done, my lord! It has been a long time since I fought! I was quite rusty," laughed Belphegor. "No, you were amazing, good work," said Chaos. "Oh, you flatter me, my lord," said Belphegor while flying down below with Chaos and Abyss. "It was fun! I am now full too! Ah, did you like my son, Chaos? It was a song for you!" said Abyss cutely. "Yes, it was very beautiful Abyss, you''re very talented," said Chaos, who was completely unaffected by her negative effects within her atrocious and monstrous voice. Chaos was actually being honest, he had found it quite good because he had never heard music, to begin with, so anything that sounded "interesting" other than plain silence was good for him. "Hehe, I will make sure to sing for you every day then!" said Abyss with a gentle smile, as Chaos felt happy over it. The trio quickly descended into the ground and Chaos and Abyss quickly began to feast in the corpses. Chaos tasted the grilled bats, they were crunchy, and the grilled meat was rather tasty, the insides were warm ad smoky, and overall, it left him happy. Although now that he had tasted salted meat, he desired to sprinkle some salt over it, that might be for another time. He also drank liters after liters of blood, and nourished himself well enough, even managing to increase his cultivation and stats by a bit. Ding! [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 2/9 (Middle Stage)] has increased to [Upper Stage]!] [Blood Core Rank: [Level V: Dragon Vampire (Middle Stage)] has increased to [Upper Stage]!] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level V: Developing Adult Blood Dragon (Middle Stage)] has increased to [Upper Stage]!] [All your stats have increased!] [You learned the following Skills] [Sonar Wave]: Produce a sonar wave from the sound made by your cry to expand the range of your detection. [Spectral Attack]: Transform a small part of your soul into a specter and use it to attack, can deal direct damage into a foe''s soul. ----- Chapter 28: The Boundless Abyss Dungeon 3 ----- Ding! [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 2/9 (Middle Stage)] has increased to [Upper Stage]!] [Blood Core Rank: [Level V: Dragon Vampire (Middle Stage)] has increased to [Upper Stage]!] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level V: Developing Adult Blood Dragon (Middle Stage)] has increased to [Upper Stage]!] [All your stats have increased!] [You learned the following Skills] [Sonar Wave]: Produce a sonar wave from the sound made by your cry to expand the range of your detection. [Spectral Attack]: Transform a small part of your soul into a specter and use it to attack, can deal direct damage into a foe''s soul. Chaos had a feast, he had eaten over a dozen of corpses, so many that he lost count after 64. Alongside that, he had drunk a considerable amount of delicious blood, so he felt rather healthy and filled with vitality. He had gained only two Skills from eating so many bats, but it seemed that that''s all they could offer to him, maybe if he were to eat a variant of these bats, he could get something else, but that was that for the moment. These two Skills were rather interesting, although Sonar Wave wouldn''t offer much as he had Auto Mapping and a greater natural perception that sonar could offer him, the Spectral Attack was interesting. He tried using Sonar Wave, nonetheless, throwing a cry to the wall, and generating a tremendous shockwave that shook the wall that it hit, leaving several cracks over the robust and hard walls of the dungeon¡­ it seemed that Chaos was so strong that he transformed a mere Sonar Wave into a powerful Sound-based weapon. "Could it be? Does chaos have the same amazing voice as me? maybe we could sign together!" said Abyss with a dreamy and happy smile. Chaos didn''t know how to sing, so he felt embarrassed about trying it out, although his face was expressionless and stiff, even more like a vampire dragon form. "Well¡­ Maybe," he said, as he quickly tried out his other new Skill, Spectral Attack. Suddenly, Chaos felt how his enormous and chaotic soul began to flow out of his claws, resembling a shadow and dark specter filled with chaos and miasma, and leaking it everywhere¡­ This was surely way more than a simple spectral attack¡­ it seemed that any little skill would become a deadly weapon on Chaos'' hands. He wondered if he could one day fuse them together¡­ CLASH! He used his Spectral Attack to release a claw-shaped long-ranged spectral attack to the walls, leaving a tremendous wound over the wall, and piercing through the rock through several dozens of meters¡­ "L-Lord Chaos, that''s amazing¡­ But be aware that the dungeon may fall over us if you keep attacking the walls, they are the pillars that keep it up," said Belphegor, being as gentle as possible. Chaos glanced at his claws overflowing with chaotic spectral soul, and quickly deactivate the Skill. "Sorry about that," he said, as he quickly decided to save the rest of the corpses inside his Inventory, after letting Abyss have her fill too. She had gained a lot of mass, but her size remained the same, as she was able to compress this mass for later usage in battle. Of course, Chaos could easily eat the rest without a problem, but he wanted to save this meat for the Orcs or the other members of the castle, and well, also to use as materials for summons, more than anything¡­ Well, he still thought about the Orcs and the young Orc children and babies, so he wanted to give them a share too. Chaos didn''t consider himself a good person, but he was considerate towards those that served him. He didn''t know if the other non-flesh servants needed to eat to sustain themselves though, as he had seen how they only needed his mana to maintain themselves. After everything was saved up, Chaos began to walk slowly through the dark caves, walking to the cave that they had reached, whose ceiling was around 40 meters above the floor, it was certainly an immense underground structure. The rock that made most of the cave was black and gray, just like the one on the surface, and there were glowing blue crystals above the ceiling, named Magic Crystals, low-grade magic materials. Chaos, of course, was a gluttonous being, so he quickly flew upwards and used his claws to destroy the ceiling a bit, making a rain of crystals fall over the floor. "Oh my lord seems interested in everything, that''s good! B-But be more careful!" said Belphegor, evading the boulders falling from above. Abyss simply let the boulders fall over her as she devoured them, she didn''t seem to mind getting splattered and even found it fun. "Sorry about that, just thought that all of this could be a good material too," said Chaos, as in the next 10 minutes he spent cleaning the entire ceiling of glowing crystals, leaving boulders everywhere and then saving the piles of crystals one by one. He decided to devour a few hundred until he got something. Ding! [You learned the following Skill] [Magic Crystal Coverture]: Coat yourself in magic crystals to enhance your defense and magic damage, which will dissipate into mana after they fall apart. ¡­ "Interesting¡­" Chaos quickly covered himself with this Skill, resembling a crimson-red crystal dragon. He was shining so brightly he illuminated the entire cave¡­ "It is a bit stiff to walk with crystals covering every inch¡­" said Chaos, as he quickly shook his body, making all the red crystals fall apart and dissipate into magic dust. "My lord can get just any skill from anything it eats¡­ even low grade magic crystals work¡­ I am sure that Master Ainz would be fascinated with doing research about such powers¡­" said Belphegor with admiration. "I would like to help father with his research¡­" said Chaos, as the trio finally reached a part of the dungeon that were not just dark caves, which ended splitting in three directions! The straight direction led to a volcanic cave filled with pools of lava and fire. The right direction led to a humid cave filled with mushrooms. And the left direction led to an underground jungle! "Which direction?" wondered Chaos. ----- Chapter 29: The Boundless Abyss Dungeon 4 ----- In front of Chaos, there were three directions, that led to three different biomes within the Boundless Abyss Dungeon! The Dungeon had already become angered by how he massacred its beautiful ceiling, where it had grown all those magic crystals for years to sustain a nice and thick mana environment¡­ And they were eaten and stolen! Even humanoid beings had never been able to take away those crystals at the ceiling due to their altitude, perhaps they had mined those that occasionally grew in the walls, but never in the ceiling! But that was all gone already anyway. Now, the Dungeon expected Chaos to pick an of these choices and then delve into a monster-infested place to decimate him and his two strange companions! Maybe not now, but soon enough he would be worn down! ¡­Right? Chaos glanced in front of him, three choices were given. The straight direction led to a volcanic cave filled with pools of lava and fire. The right direction led to a humid cave filled with mushrooms. And the left direction led to an underground jungle! "Hm, there are three routes now¡­ How interesting. What will you choose, Lord Chaos?" asked Belphegor. "Let''s go for the one in front of us," said Chaos, without any other word, as he delved into the hot caves filled with pools of lava, and flames floating everywhere. "Oh, it''s pretty hot in here!" said Abyss, who felt the temperature changes but was unaffected by them. "It is indeed quite hot, I feel revitalized," said Belphegor, his flames were flowing upwards as if he were gaining new strength constantly. Chaos and his party traveled through the extensive cavern for a few minutes. The ground was made of hard black rock, and they would occasionally find large red crystals glowing over the ground, which Chaos picked up and snacked on. This was the first time that Chaos was exploring such a new place, he had never seen lava before, so he was very surprised about the warmness of the place, which was rather comfortable for him. "This feels like a date, doesn''t it?" asked Abyss. "A date?" asked Chaos curiously, he didn''t know the exact term of a "date". "A date! Like¡­ when two people go out together to have fun¡­" said Abyss. "But we are three," said Chaos, pointing at Belphegor. "Fweh¡­ Y-You don''t get it, Master?" sighed Abyss. "Well, not really¡­ but maybe it still a date but with three," said Chaos. "Hehe, okay then¡­" said Abyss. As the two were talking mellowly, Belphegor glanced at them. "(Hmm, my lord shall have a big family¡­)" he thought. SPLASH! As the trio was walking near the large pool of lava, a sudden creature surged from it! Chaos had already detected it but waited for it to emerge on its own, as he glared at it with his crimson-red eyes. "ROAR!" The essence of flames exuded from this creature, resembling a piranha covered in hard red scales and having two pairs of limbs, like those of a lizard¡­ Chaos quickly used Appraisal, finding that it was a Blazing Piranha Wyrm, a subspecies of lesser wyrm''s, who held a very thin amount of dragon bloodline and had the potential to become one if they evolved enough. The creature had the size of a car but was merely an A-Rank Monster. "Oh, that''s an interesting specimen, my lord," said Belphegor. "Hm¡­ Let''s see how good you taste," said Chaos, as he extended his jaws towards the roaring fish-like wyrm, who threw several fireballs at him, but he was unfazed, his jaws moved at fast speed and caught the beast without it even being able to escape in time. "GRYAARR¡­!" Crunch. Using his sharp fangs, Chaos crushed the wyrm inside his jaws and began to munch it while being alive, savoring its insides and the fresh blood. Chaos¡­ didn''t even saw the creature as a threat¡­ It was a treat, in fact! "Uwah, that looks yummy¡­" said Abyss, as Chaos swallowed it. "Sorry, I should have left some for you," he said, licking his teeth. "Oh! Don''t worry about that my lord, I am happy that you get to enjoy it~!" said Abyss. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Fire-Resistant Scale Production]: Generate fire-resistant, red-colored scales over your body, enhancing your defenses, can be stacked with other similar skills or the user''s own scales for super extra protection. [Fire Breath]: Gather mana inside of your throat and generate searing flames by pushing down your breath, burning anything that it touches. ¡­ Two new Skills! This little meal seemed more interesting than what Chaos had originally thought. At this point, was there any challenge whatsoever? Chaos was simply collecting Skills from left and right and that was it¡­ "Ah, there are more coming!" said Belphegor, as several presences emerged from the lava pool in front of the group, and the one on the other side! Splash! Splash! Splash! Splash! Like leaping frogs, more of these little and ugly piranha-faced fire wyrms emerged from the lava pools, reaching to Chaos with great speed, leaping like frogs, even! "Dozens¡­ no, there are hundreds! It seems that eating the first one triggered a chain reaction within their race, now, they see you as a big threat that must be stopped, my lord," said Belphegor. "Hm, I don''t know why that reminds me of something," thought Chaos, reminding his faction. "GRYAAR!" The large army of leaping piranha-faced wyrms rushed towards Chaos, Abyss, and Belphegor, as Chaos stepped on front and raised his tail, encompassing it with his spectral attack skill and releasing a swipe attack that unleashed a wave of chaotic spectral energy! CLAAASH! "Grryaar!" "Gruuorrr¡­!" "Grruarr¡­!" The wyrms were massacred in an instant, dozens were killed by Chaos mere tail whip, like a deadly wave of all-consuming darkness, his specter represented the deadly soul he possessed, his Chaotic Soul! "Hehe, amazing! Amazing! My lord is amazing, isn''t he?" laughed Abyss, as she rushed towards the Wyrms that were not easily massacred, using her Crushing Charge Skill to crush them with the weight of her body, and then consuming them on the spot! Their fireballs and breaths were nothing much against her! "Oh my, what a pair of living disasters," laughed Belphegor. ----- Chapter 30: The Boundless Abyss Dungeon 5 ----- The universe is vast and mysterious! However, within the world of Ginnungagap, a young aberration and his servants were slowly massacring a large group of Wyrms. Although the large powers of the galaxy had already realized his birth, most of the other existences were completely unaware that such a terrifying entity was growing at an alarming, and outstanding pace! Chaos''s presence quickly shifted from a threat to a calamity. A living force of nature. It was as if he was¡­ death itself. To these wyrms, he had become something even more terrifying than anything they had ever meet in this dangerous X-Rank Dungeon. The swipe of his tail released deadly miasma and venom secreted from the glands located on its tip, merged with his spectral soul attack, it released a wave of death to anything it touched. The dark wave reached the small Wyrms, of no more than the size of a car compared to Chaos, as they were infused with the deadly poison. Their entire bodies twisted n agony, their guts began to come out of their mouths, vomiting them out alongside a lot of blood. Their eyes quickly rolled, and their brains shut down, in merely two seconds, a large group of dozens of Fire Wyrms died by Chaos tail whip! A rain of fireballs reached him, alongside fire breaths, more and more Wyrms began to show up, some seemed like Evolved versions, as they were larger and looked like red alligators, who remained in the lava and fired powerful lava spheres at him! BOOM! BOOM! Pain. Chaos was a bit aloof of it until several spheres of lava reached his body, he felt a bit of pain as he saw the lava melt his scales and burn his flesh, only for all the burnt flesh and scales to fall apart as a new one grew constantly. "So there is still some pain¡­ My past life was filled with pain, so even this is not really much¡­" thought Chaos, as he nonchalantly rushed towards the lava pool while crushing anything on his path with his claws, while releasing gusts of wind and fireballs through Gust and Fireball, alongside Dark Bullet and Spark, releasing bullets of darkness and sparks of electricity, all of such Skills were acquired after eating elemental spirit stones made by the colossus. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Explosions of various colors reached everywhere, the Piranha-faced Wyrms were massacred! Even the fireballs burnt them, as Chaos fireballs were clearly not like those of other beings, as they were black fire, which even reached the soul! The alligator-like evolved Fire Wyrms were S-Rank, and rather deadly! They were throwing powerful lava balls at Chaos, so he decided to shield himself with a Miasma Barrier, while encompassing himself with Fire-Resistant Scales and Magic Crystal Coverture for greater protection, so even when the Miasma Barriers exploded by the intensity of the melting rock, his entire body was able to resist the intensity of the blows better. CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! Chaos steps made the dungeon tremble as his claws crushed the little wyrms like ants, as he finally reached the alligator-like wyrms, who quickly panicked after realizing that he was already getting closer! The alligators bravely confronted Chaos, opening their gaping jaws and charging mana into it, releasing powerful beams of fire against him! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! "Let''s see¡­" Chaos quickly used Dragon Breath and Fire Breath together, fusing his main element, chaos, with fire, and generating black chaotic flames from his mouth, reaching the beams sent at him and easily overpowering them, destroying them, and reaching the lava pool! BOOOOOMMM! The beam of chaos was so powerful it made the entire lava pool explode, sending all the lava outside of it as it fell over the wyrms, who were immune to it! SPLAASH! Chaos quickly saw his prey, the bigger and juicier Alligator-shaped wyrms, evolutions of the piranha-faced wyrms! He rushed at them as they desperately tried to run away from the monster they had provoked! If he was able to blast their home, the lava pool, like absolutely nobody''s business, then he could surely crush them to death with ease! Alas, they were slow as they had little limbs, just like alligators¡­ And well, Chaos had such a high Agility stat that when he moved he resembled a flash of crimson-red light. "I wonder how you taste¡­" said Chaos, as he reached the terrified alligators and pierced one of them with his stinger, infusing deadly venom inside and leaving it convulsing to death. He reached towards another quickly after, using his front limbs, coating them with black flames and winds and crushing its torso and head, splattering it all around! "GGRYAARR!" The last of these giants ran away like a little girl, but Chaos was faster and filled with bloodlust! Flash! He leaped over it and opened his jaws using his sharp fangs to tear apart the scales like nothing and crush the skull with immense force, the skull easily shattered and opened up to the juicy brain matter inside, which Chaos enjoyed thoroughly. He quickly sat down over the corpse and enjoyed the mal while waving his tail happily, like a dog enjoying something very tasty. Belphegor and Abyss couldn''t help but find their evil lord rather cute at this time in specific. Abyss continued to devour and massacre the little wyrms, as she rolled through the place using Crushing Charge, and beginning to shape her body like tentacles, catching some of those that were running away and entangling them with her body, only to crush them again and making them vomit their insides out. She continued like this for a while, absorbing them into her body as the deadly charge continued! Belphegor on the other side used his phantom fire, which the wyrms were not immune against to burn through the souls of the creatures, burning their souls and leaving them like corpses one by one¡­ Meanwhile, Chaos devoured the alligator-like wyrms happily, finishing his meal in the time record of a minute! All three of them were gone. "Maybe I should have saved some¡­" thought Chaos, thinking that he might have to control his gluttonous nature, it was never a good thing to overdo it! ¡­Or was it? Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Heat Immunity]: Grants immunity to changes in temperatures, does not grant immunity to the fire attribute. [Fire Resistance]: Enhances fire resistance, lowering damage received by fire to a certain amount, which increases as you develop. [Kin Control]: Grants the ability to ensure orders to your kin, which they are forced to obey as long as they are weaker than you. [Deadly Blazing Bite]: Cover your fangs with searing flames and unleash a powerful biting attack that also instantly burns what it touches. [Blazing Blood]: Your blood boils at incredible temperatures, increasing your blood flow, your senses, the strength of your muscles, and your agility. ¡­ As Chaos checked out the amazing Skills he gained by eating these three S-Rank Alligator-like Fire Wyrms, the lava pool around 20 meters away from him suddenly trembled, as a creature even larger than Chaos emerged from it! Splash! "ROOOOOAAARRR!" Chaos glanced at it as his crimson-red eyes glowed with excitement¡­ This life was truly filled with exciting things! ----- Chapter 31: The Boundless Abyss Dungeon 6 ----- Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Heat Immunity]: Grants immunity to changes in temperatures, does not grant immunity to the fire attribute. [Fire Resistance]: Enhances fire resistance, lowering damage received by fire to a certain amount, which increases as you develop. [Kin Control]: Grants the ability to ensure orders to your kin, which they are forced to obey as long as they are weaker than you. [Deadly Blazing Bite]: Cover your fangs with searing flames and unleash a powerful biting attack that also instantly burns what it touches. [Blazing Blood]: Your blood boils at incredible temperatures, increasing your blood flow, your senses, the strength of your muscles, and your agility. ¡­ As Chaos checked out the amazing Skills he gained by eating these three S-Rank alligator-like Fire Wyrms, the lava pool around 20 meters away from him suddenly trembled, as a creature even larger than Chaos emerged from it! Splash! "ROOOOOAAARRR!" Chaos glanced at it as his crimson-red eyes glowed with excitement¡­ This life was truly filled with exciting things! The entity that had emerged, the beast, the creature that had appeared¡­ was something that Chaos recognized a bit¡­ because it looked like him a bit when he was in the form of a dragon, such as right now. It resembled just that, a dragon. It had four muscular limbs coated withs several layers of armor-like scales, two limbs above its front limb''s shoulders, which resembled an extra pair of arms with extra long fingers that were interconnected by membranes, wings, a long and scaled tail with a sharp spear-like tip, although it didn''t secrete poison like Chaos'', and a draconic head, with blazing crimson-red eyes, sharp fangs, and a majestic crown of golden horns¡­ while it also had a red jewel the size of a car sitting over the middle of its forehead. The creature exuded the air of a beast that was clearly above the others in here, it shook away the lava over its body, as it was sleeping below the pool, and glared at Chaos, Abyss, and Belphegor with a very annoyed expression¡­ the aura it exuded was powerful even for Chaos. The young vampire dragon couldn''t help but grow some admiration for the creature on its appearance and power alone. "That''s¡­ To think that there was such a sleeping monster in here! Lord Chaos, that''s a Peak X-Rank Blazing Fire Dragon! It must be the last evolution of these wyrms¡­ it could quite possibly be the parent of all the¡­ ones we had slaughtered," said Belphegor. "Uwah! It looks so big and terrifying! Let''s fight it, master!" said Abyss, expanding in size to match the over 50 meters that the Blazing Fire Dragon reached¡­ although it was a realm below Chaos, it was taller than him for some reason, which made Chaos a bit frustrated, enough to give him the drive to fight this creature. Chaos was left speechless as he glanced at the majestic beast, despite being of a lower realm than him, he could clearly see an immense battle experience within his glare, his posture was straight and stiff, and his eyes blazed with power¡­ a power that even intimidated someone above his realm! Chaos felt like his dragon heart began to beat incredibly fast, the challenge that he was about to face wasn''t something simple, he was probably not going to beat this one with a mere attack, a claw slash, or a bite, he might as well see this as an actual challenge, a real challenge since he was born! Although the odds were towards his favor due to his higher realm, the higher experience, the vast amount of abilities and skills, and the height and intimidating factor the Blazing Fire Dragon held was enough for Chaos to consider this as a¡­ threat! The young Vampire Dragon felt excitement rushing through his body as he activated all of the Skills he could, his entire body overflowing with a crimson-red aura. His muscle strengthened and became burlier, his scales grew new layers and even crystal armor, and his jaws grew hundreds of more fangs, his eyes glowing with the desire to fight this challenge, defeat it, and devour it! The third eye within his forehead, which was usually closed, opened vertically, overflowing with crimson-red energy, and even making the Blazing Fire Dragon felt some pressure from it¡­ "Abyss¡­ Let me fight this one alone," said Chaos. "Sure thing my lord," said Abyss, as she moved aside, expectant, and excited to see her master in action! Dragon and dragon locked eyes with each other, they had not begun to fight but the pressures and auras that had emerged from their bodies had already begun to fight, two monstrous dragons made of their energy roared against each other, clashing, and fighting, eager for the real fight to commence, they tried to intimidate the other, but they seemed to be in a stalemate¡­ Despite being of a lower realm than Chaos, this dragon didn''t seem any way weaker! He was making up for it by his vast amount of abilities, skills, experience, and wisdom! However, the Dragon was incapable of speaking, and even if it could, it wouldn''t speak anyway, because just as Chaos, it was eager to fight, to avenge its children that were being slaughtered, and to¡­ prove how strong it was, as he saw Chaos as an immense challenge, the same way the young vampire dragon saw the blazing fire dragon as a challenge. Belphegor and Abyss glanced with expectation¡­ whoever did the first movement would have an advantage against the other! Or was it? FLASH! Chaos was eager to fight, rashly enhancing his body and rushing towards the Blazing Fire Dragon while releasing a loud roar, his jaws opened wide as he harbored a chaos-attribute breath, releasing it that very instant! However, for some reason, the Blazing Fire Dragon didn''t evade the attack! Why was it?! The Blazing Fire Dragon opened its jaws with a calm demeanor as its aura concentrated within his throat, a second after, an immense blast of fire reached Chaos''s chaotic breath! BOOOOOMMM!!! ----- Chapter 32: The Boundless Abyss Dungeon 7 ----- BOOOMMM!!! The powerful blazing breath of the Peak X-Rank Blazing Fire Dragon clashed against Chaos'' Chaotic Breath with a loud explosion! The elemental shockwaves reached far and wide around the two dragon breaths that resembled more like beams, their powerful clash of elements began to release sparks of elemental disintegration, where the chaos attribute within Chaos'' Dragon Breath began to disintegrate the fire attribute within the blazing fire dragon''s breath! In terms of breath attacks, Chaos was superior! His breath attack began to quickly consume the blazing fire dragon''s breath in no time, however, the dragon simply jumped into the sky and flapped his wings, enhancing his entire body with his blazing aura, and using the opportunity while Chaos was still busy firing his dragon breath to dive towards him at full velocity, being even faster than a bullet! Chaos''s reaction speed was fast enough to detect him, and his agility stat was also enough, however, his brain was being used to fire the breath, and the blazing fire dragon had moved so fast that Chaos was not able to readjust himself to receive the attack better! Chaos tilted his head and tried to fire the breath attack at the blazing dragon, however, the blazing dragon had already several magic circles around itself, ad summoned a rain of meteors! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The meteors fell over Chaos'' breath, exploding and dissipating his breath, as Chaos'' felt a bit of soreness within his throat, as the meteors rained over him! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Each meteor was around 15 meters big, and exploded with a blazing fire that consumed it all! Chaos wasn''t able to erect a miasma barrier in time, as he was showered by these enormous explosives, strong enough to blast away his armor of scales and crystals and reach his flesh, burning through him! "RRROOOOAAARR¡­!" Chaos released a roar of pain as he felt his flesh burned, and several curses being infused into him! These were special curses that the powerful blazing ire dragon was able to infuse into his magic or attacks, named Blazing Curse, which enhanced the pain and burning potency that his fire element did against foes! Although Chaos had the power of Fire Resistance and Heat Immunity, he was still able to feel the pain and the damage, which quickly dissipated but then came back thanks to his powerful self-regeneration! The Blazing Fire Dragon knew that against Chaos, he couldn''t waste a single second! The moment he threw the meteors he decided to abuse the commotion of the explosions and keep flying down like a bullet, reaching Chaos, and throwing him into the pool of lava behind him! BOOM! SPLASH! The entire dungeon trembled as this battle between titans continued, Chaos was thrown into the lava with a loud explosive splash sound, as the lava began to burn through his entire body, melting his scales and filling his wounds with horrifying pain! Was he dull to pain now? Certainly not! Belphegor and Abyss watched with surprise as Chaos was seemingly dominated by the power of the Blazing Fire Dragon! "Master Chaos!" cried Abyss, trying to go to aid him, but he was stopped by Belphegor''s immense flames, he seemed to be growing bigger and bigger, looking demonic and monstrous, like a specter made of pure flames of the deepest of hell¡­ this was all anger at seeing his young lord being beaten like this¡­ however, he desired to obey his lord words! "Abyss, don''t move, my lord told you to not interfere!" he said. Abyss glanced at Belphegor''s figure, immense anger boiling through his entire being¡­ "But¡­!" cried Abyss. "We have to respect my lord''s decision, and trust his resolve! This will be¡­ a challenge that he must go through by himself!" said Belphegor. "That''s¡­!" "Or are you telling me that¡­ you don''t trust our lord''s words?" asked Belphegor, flashing with demonic fire¡­ Abyss looked as the Blazing Fire Dragon used its enormous claws to ravage Chaos burning flesh, as he charged more meteors and fired them against him ruthlessly! "RROOOAARRR!" "RRROOOOAARR!" The two dragons roared, furiously slashing, and attacking each other¡­ Abyss couldn''t help but find such a transcendental beauty in this death battle¡­ She saw how her lord was fighting, how he was slowly improving through his suffering¡­ and she noticed that deep inside¡­ he was having fun, he was enjoying this¡­ "Y-You''re right¡­! We have to trust Master! You can do it, Chaos!" cried Abyss, cheering for Chaos as he was roaring so loudly that he wasn''t even able to hear her words. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The blazing meteors rained down over Chaos inconstantly, as his entire body began to be showered by deadly blazing explosions while the lava below him started to leak deeper and deeper into his open wounds! Chaos'' mind began to become dizzy, he was losing his cool, the pain was taking over his senses as he was being burnt through! The Blazing Fire Dragon didn''t let him rest for a single second, he knew very well that if he let Chaos a bit of time, he would surely be overwhelmed! He had to use everything he could to defeat him! "GGGRRRROOOOAARRRR!" The Blazing Fire Dragon opened his jaws as he began to charge an immense blazing breath, he was aiming at Chaos head! Chaos'' mouth was being held tightly shut by the Blazing Fire Dragon''s claws, while the rest of his smaller body was being pushed down by the blazing fire dragon''s leg and weight, which was way above Chaos! "GGGGGRRRR¡­!" Chaos suddenly went berserk, as he charged enough chaos energy within his throat, and suddenly decided to simply explode his entire jaw to get it out! "GGRRAAGH?!" CRASH! Chaos''s entire mouth exploded, as an enormous beam of chaos reached the blazing fire dragon''s face! BOOOOOOM!!! As the dragon was charging his own blazing fire breath, it exploded ahead of time alongside Chaos'' breath, and the force of the detonation sent him through the air! Chaos jaws began to quickly recover, rearranging themselves and being in the perfect state just a few seconds after being broken apart, as he activated all the skills he could and generated dozen of chaotic spears now that he had the time and concentration! The blazing fire dragon saw as a shower of terrifying magic reached to it! It was time to tip the scales! ----- Chapter 33: The Boundless Abyss Dungeon 8 ----- Chaos began to grow angered and frustrated as he was being beaten down, his anger quickly boiling up to complete insanity, as he disregarded his own self-preservation and decided to blow away his jaw, which was being tightly shut by the blazing fire dragon''s claws, blasting away the front claws of the blazing fire dragon and hitting his face, which was also charging a breath attack of its own, making for an even bigger explosion, big enough to send the dragon through the airs! Chaos didn''t waste any second, now that he was freed from the overwhelming onslaught, he was able to concentrate to form the magic, which needed a level of concentration that he could not easily attain while being showered in constant pain! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Chaos released his chaotic aura at long last, generating dozens of chaotic spears around his body and aiming them at the blazing fire dragon! The blazing fire dragon quickly noticed that its jaws were broken and that its front claws were also completely gone, leaving a wound that showed his bones! Being directly hit by Chaos'' breath was enough to leave him at such a big disadvantage! All the building up it managed to do was now shattered into pieces! And now, a shower of chaotic spears the size of buildings reached at him at a fast speed! "GGGRGRROOOOAARRR!" However, a prideful dragon who has governed this area of the dungeon for hundreds of years wouldn''t easily give up! Since it was a mere hatchling with the face of a piranha that it worked hard to enhance its cultivation by devouring anything it could, by hiding from the strong and preying on the weak! He wasn''t going to give up all this time is spent working and advancing to the top! Suddenly, dozens of magic circles emerged all around the Blazing Fire Dragon, generating enormous meteors which he aimed at each of the Chaotic Spears, stopping them from reaching him as they exploded ahead of time by the meteors powerful explosive force! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Explosions of darkness and fire reached everywhere as the shockwaves continued to shake the entire dungeon, many of the lesser creatures began to run away from the biome itself, as Abyss and Belphegor used this opportunity to catch and hunt them down as much as they could to have more offerings for their lord! Even some alligators emerged, but for Chaos, this was not the time to hunt small fry! FLASH! Chaos raised his wings as he flapped them with enormous force, reaching the blazing fire dragon in an instant! "GRRROOAARR!" Chaos knew that his claws were way too small to reach the bigger and muscular body of the blazing fire dragon in time before the blazing fire dragon could counterattack, so he decided to use his other long limb, his tail! He coated it with Spectral Attack, Blazing Stab, Storming Stab, and other skills, making it bulky and incredibly fast, while coating it with spectral chaotic black fire and winds, flashing like a spear towards the surprised blazing fire dragon! The Blazing Fire Dragon used one of its abilities, Prediction, to predict Chaos attack and quickly evaded even before he was to attack him, but one of its back legs was caught in the spear-shaped tip of Chaos tail, as it was easily impaled by it and filled with holes in an instant! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "GRRAAAARRR¡­!" The Blazing Fire Dragon cried in agony as one of its legs was blasted into pieces by the consecutive piercing attacks of Chaos'' tail, however, it quickly twisted its body and used its other leg, which was even bigger than Chaos'' head, to kick him into the ground! BOOOM!!! "GGRAARRGGH¡­!" Chaos groaned as he was thrown from the skies, the blazing fire dragon was crafty! However, as Chaos fell, he quickly opened his jaws and released a chaotic breath! FLAAASSH! "GGRRRAAR!" The Blazing Fire Dragon roared in anger, as if saying "fine by me!", and charged a powerful breath attack of its own! Both enormous breath attacks clashed against each other into a loud explosion, generating shockwaves that shook the entire dungeon and the beasts living beneath the two titan''s feet! BOOOOOOMMM!!! The powerful breath of the blazing fire dragon was easily overwhelmed, as Chaos'' breath had the chaos attribute, with the power to consume and disintegrate other attributes! However, this didn''t mean that he was invisible! The blazing fire dragon, even with a broken jaw quickly flew away, leaving chaos breath, which resembled a black beam hit the ceiling, while he darted towards him like a bullet and began to conjure many meteors, firing them against Chaos! However, Chaos wasn''t going to let it do the same trick! Chaos quickly closed his jaws and prepared several layers of miasma barriers in advance, unleashing them just when the blazing fire dragon fired his meteors! The blazing fire dragon opened its eyes wide as he saw Chaos reflect his attacks in time, defending himself from the onslaught! However, the miasma barriers quickly gave in to the explosive onslaught, as the blazing fire dragon continued to fire more and more meteors incessantly! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! All the meteors keep crashing over the area where Chaos was, leaving a deep crater where lava began to leak in! The blazing fire dragon continued to attack, until was satisfied, and decided to check on Chaos as the enormous amount of smoke all around the biome slowly dissipated¡­ However¡­ "GRRGG?!" There was nothing but lava! Where did Chaos go?! The moment the blazing fire dragon realized what Chaos was doing it was too late! BOOOM!!! Chaos emerged right from below the dragon, as he used the Tunneler Skill to make a tunnel underground before the last miasma barrier were to break down, sneakily reaching the blazing fire dragon while leaving it foolishly attack the same spot until its mana was almost gone! Chaos'' powerful spear-shaped stinger tail reached the blazing fire dragon, impaling him from the back all the way up to its skull, piercing its brain and filling it with deadly venom! CLASH! "GGGRRRRRUUUUAAAAAARRRR¡­!" The Blazing Fire Dragon gave a last roar of agony, as it fell motionless and fell over the ground¡­ BOOM! "RROOOOOAAAARRRR!" And Chaos gave another roar celebrating his victory. ----- Chapter 34: The Boundless Abyss Dungeon 9 ----- "Amazing! Wonderful! Sublime! Outstanding! That''s my lord! Chaos!!!" cheered Belphegor, as his flames roared everywhere, and suddenly took the shape of many skeletons cheering for Chaos as if he were a whole stadium. "Sublime, Master! You dealt with it so amazingly well!" said Abyss. Chaos ignored his servants for a few seconds as he was receiving a sudden infusion of life energy from the dragon he killed as if it were EXP in an RPG game, any time someone slew another being in this world, their existence rank would receive a little boost, getting them closer (by a little bit) to the next stage or realm, although this obviously varied, the bigger, stronger, and ferocious the killed being, the more essence could be acquired from it after killing it. And just like games, if many defeated a single entity, the essence would be shared around. However, by killing alone one would take ages to increase cultivation, the real ways to do it was by extracting materials, corpses, and so on, and use their essence to make all sorts of items, concoctions, pills, potions, or certain aces such as dragons, who didn''t need to do all of this and could directly devour their prey to get all of their essences is how one could be able to properly increase cultivation. However, killing a dragon only gave him the little essence that encompassed it, but Chaos needed to devour its flesh and drink its blood to get all the power! Chaos quickly opened his eyes once more as he descended into the surface. "It was an enriching experience¡­ The pain was rather annoying, but I believe I learned some things with this fight," said Chaos. He sounded like a child merely understanding the world, yet he was a terrifying being capable of beating a Blazing Fire Dragon, a peak X-Rank being. "And you did it wonderfully, you''re learning things step by step, my lord, well done!" said Belphegor, petting Chaos head with his phantom flare hands as he floated up above. "Yeah, it was very fun to watch you fight, though I was a bit worried¡­" said Abyss. "Sorry for making you worry," said Chaos, shapeshifting back to his humanoid form and caressing Abyss''s head. "Now, we got a large number of offerings for you, my lord!" said Belphegor, as he and Abyss showed Chaos the pile of Wyrms they had killed, which include the piranha-like ones and the alligator-like ones by the dozens! And alongside that, there was the delicious Blazing Fire Dragon corpse, ready to be devoured! The trio had not realized that they had mostly wiped out the entire biome, and that deep into the cave, there was a staircase that led to the lower floors. This entire biome was around 20 floors in total, with the other biomes around being 20 more. "Let''s go back home, for now, I want to eat all of this, and rest a bit, perhaps we can summon more servants as well," said Chaos, as he began to save everything inside his Inventory Skill. "Very well my lord!" said Belphegor. "Let''s go then!" said Abyss. Chaos and Belphegor created several runes in the ground, which Chaos made using the [Magic Rune Creation] that he got from the sealed demons. Magic Runes were high quantities of mana infused into a certain solid object, which took the shape of something. The more intent was put into them, alongside mana, the greater they could become. Chaos had over 100 million mana, meaning that he could do something amazing runes. The runes were needed to put the teleportation jewel and activate it, while also leaving it here infused into the ground as a rune as well, which can also be retrieved conveniently. When the rune formation was done, which was fairly easily done with Belphegor''s guidance, the group quickly disappeared from the dungeon, while leaving the imprinted formation into the dungeon''s impenetrable ground¡­ Meanwhile, the dungeon itself was rather annoyed, or more like, incredibly annoyed. One of the strongest monsters that there were in the dungeon, the Blazing Fire Dragon, was dead just like that! And even more, the entire biome was emptied! It was horrifying! Such might¡­ would the dungeon end succumbing to the vicious nature of Chaos, or would it be able to fight back against him and manage to somehow defeat him and gain energy from it? The Boundless Abyss Dungeon Core was a vicious predator, like many other dungeons around the world, so it wasn''t going to easily give up¡­ although it wasn''t as if it could really do much, to begin with, other than controlling the wave of monsters or things such as those¡­ Flash! Chaos, Belphegor, and Abyss reached the castle in a second, emerging inside the underground room where many of the artifacts were, alongside the summoning artifact where Abyss came from. "Oh, my birthplace, it has been less than a day and I already have some nostalgia!" said Abyss. "Has it really been less than a day?" wondered Chaos, who had lost many perceptions of time. "I have been counting the hours, my lord, although it seemed quick, we spent around two days inside the dungeon, so this could be your third or fourth day in this world! Although you are 50 years old, so I guess it is not," said Belphegor. "Eh? That much time went by? Hm¡­ I suppose the battle against the dragon was longer than I thought¡­" said Chaos. "Indeed it was! It was frustrating to see my lord being thrashed around, but it seems that from such a beating, you''ve managed to learn more about fighting, so it was an enriching experience for your development into the ultimate evil lord," said Belphegor. Chaos didn''t know what to think about such a statement, he didn''t particularly mind being called good or evil, as such concepts seemed to not really weigh down to anything other than personal biases. He was unhindered by them, and did as he pleased, no matter if that was for some good or others evil¡­ But he still thought that he wouldn''t prefer to be called evil because it reminded him of his curse, which made him quite annoyed¡­ Although he quickly shrugged it off and decided to go eat his meal. ----- Chapter 35: The Looming Threat ----- Within outer space, near the Star of Orion, several immense spaceships fueled by gigantic mana crystals began to move through space, quickly moving towards their destiny, the planet of Ginnungagap. Even at the speed they were traversing, the planet they were moving into was rather far away, after all, it was the farther planet of the entire planetary system, traversing through the spaceships they were using was actually faster than going by themselves through the outer void of space, even when the entities inside were at a minimum of peak X-Rank, with a few being already Pseudo-Demi-Deity Realm of varied Ranks! The spaceships had beautiful decorations and were white-colored, with decorations resembling wings made of gold, large crosses, and even a flag atop them, which showed a beautiful long-haired blonde woman with a flashing star atop her head, this was the flag of the Aurora Planet and the Empire of the Heralds of Light, led by the Supreme Entity of Brightness. The beings inside the spaceship all held shiny golden and white armor, with much powerful magic equipment and weapons, and powerful auras of light, these powerful beings were Heralds of Light, or simply called Paladins, by most of the folk that wasn''t prostrating themselves before the great Empire that the Supreme Entity of Brightness had built. Amongst the many figures inside the spaceship, one of them that exuded the strongest aura, a man with short blonde hair, shiny aquamarine eyes, and pale-white skin wearing light white armor and holding into a gigantic blade glanced at the outer space through the window in front of the large spaceship, glancing at the planets they were crossing through. "How long will this take?" he wondered, seemingly bored out of his life. "We''ll arrive in approximately¡­ a month, or perhaps a few days less," said a man at his side, with short black hair, sharp yellow-gold eyes, and golden armor. "Hmph¡­ Can''t you hurry up? It is extremely boring to wait to get there¡­ And even more, as I will need to find this chimera and slay it¡­ Hahh¡­ Couldn''t they give this job to my older siblings instead? Why me of all things?" asked the blonde man. "Lord Loid, the royal family has big expectations on you, especially your older siblings. Slaying the abomination- no, the evil of all the galaxy would bring a great amount of merit to your name, so your name can be known all across," said the man. "And why would I care about that?" asked Loid. "M-My lord, it is very important¡­ it would be an honor to slay such a being¡­" said the man. "Then why don''t you go slay it yourself?" asked Loid. "¡­" "Yeah, that''s what I thought¡­ I guess my older siblings are annoyed by my presence, so they wanted me out of Aurora for a couple of days¡­ Right?" asked Loid. "My lord your older siblings would never-" "Fine, I will prove to them that I can defeat this chimera thing and get done with this part-time job. Hopefully, the Supreme Entity of Brightness notices me and gives me her blessing, with it, my cultivation speed could skyrocket, and I might even be able t catch up to Arthur," said Loid, referring to his eldest brother, the crown prince of the Aurora Empire, Arthur Goldencrown. The black-haired man at the side of Loid sighed, as he glanced at the space outside. "(Oh, Gods, give me strength¡­ Lord Loid is¡­ quite a troublesome individual¡­)" he thought while sighing. "I am getting bored of watching the void, I am going to my room to do some closed-doors cultivation until we get into the planet, at the very least I don''t want to waste this time," said the blonde-haired Loid, as the black-haired man nodded. "Very well my lord." Loid walked through the large corridors of the spaceship, which resembled the interior of a gigantic castle than an actual spaceship, as he reached his room and sat down over a large formation made of runes, infused with many high-quality divine materials extracted from various divine realms or planets. The moment he sat cross-legged there, the runic formation started to shine brightly, as ethereal light encompassed his entire body, closing his eyes, he began to slowly absorb this energy, nourishing the cultivation of his soul and body. A smirk emerged on the man''s lips, as he imagined what would be the prize he could get by slaying the abomination¡­ Meanwhile, the "abomination" or more precisely, Chaos, had just woke up. He had decided to nap and then eat, but ended napping until the morning of the next day¡­ Such were the naps of a vampire. If he didn''t wake up due to hunger, he would have ended sleeping for years without noticing. Vampires had an easy time falling asleep for a long time, but Chaos, who needed to constantly eat due to his undying hunger thanks to the Unique Skill: All-Consumption, ended waking up before that were to happen. However, he felt bad for himself for having overslept, frustrated over his lack of self-control¡­ He quickly sat over the bed with a sleepy expression, wishing that he could sleep longer without having to worry about being the primordial evil or being hunted down or whatever¡­ "Sigh¡­" Chaos sighed, hugging the pillow one more time, he had never slept over one before, so it felt almost intoxicating to sleep an entire night over a comfy bed, even as the terrifying being that he was, he enjoyed very simple things. However, without wanting to waste much more time, he quickly got out of the bed and decided to take out his clothes to take a quick cold shower with nether water. "Master, do you want breakfast~?" But against Chaos''s expectations of a peaceful morning, Abyss rushed into his room the moment she felt her Master had woken up, bringing some grilled dragon steaks, bread, and what seemed to be herbal tea that the Orcs drank sometimes. "Eh?!" However, she found him naked. "Hm? Ah, Abyss¡­ You shouldn''t enter without knocking," sighed Chaos, as Abyss began to scan his entire body while growing redder, she stopped in a particular spot in between his legs¡­ "Uwah¡­ Master''s rod!" she said. "Please go away for now¡­" sighed Chaos. "Oh! Right!" Abyss quickly rushed out of the room, leaving the expressionless Chaos embarrassed internally¡­ ----- Chapter 36: Increasing Cultivation Ranks ----- After taking a relaxing bath, Chaos let Abyss in as he enjoyed her breakfast, although what she brought wouldn''t be enough to satisfy his near bottomless stomach. Abyss glanced at Chaos shyly through most of his meal, and Chaos couldn''t help but feel internally embarrassed as he knew why she was acting like this¡­ "Abyss please don''t enter my room without knocking¡­" sighed Chaos. "I-I will! S-Sorry, master¡­ Please, punish me!" said Abyss, kneeling before Chaos. "There''s no need for punishment. As long as you understand, it is good enough. Anyways, let''s get out of the castle, I want to eat the dragon," said Chaos. The dragon steaks he ate were from the wyrms which were hunted by Abyss and Belphegor. "Sure thing!" Abyss was an obedient and very serviceable girl, most likely due to her twisted obsession with Chaos, being her summon which enhanced her affection and loyalty towards him, and well, because she liked him. Due to this, she obeyed anything he asked her. On the way out, Chaos met with Belphegor and even Dura, who rushed to greet him, which made Chaos remember that he wanted to use Miasma on the Orcs to evolve them, "My lord, you look as malicious and gloomy as ever!" said Belphegor, praising Chaos. "Erm¡­ Thanks?" asked Chaos rather confused. "Master Chaos, why is SHE with us?" asked Abyss, pointing with a black tentacle at the beautiful and muscular green-skinned Orc woman walking at the left side of Chaos. "Master Chaos said that it was fine to accompany him," said Dura with a light smirk, unfazed by Abyss power. "I-Is that so?" asked Abyss, glaring at Chaos as she entangled his right arm with her slime. "Abyss, what''s wrong with that? She''s a servant, I don''t see why she wouldn''t be at my side if she so desires," said Chaos. "Oh¡­! Yeah! Right!" said Abyss, comprehending that Chaos didn''t saw Dura romantically¡­ although sooner or later she should stop having this attitude, as Chaos might be destined to be around many servants, and some of them might end up being females too. If she were to be jealous of every single female, things would get annoying, and she shouldn''t make things annoying for her lord, the one she wanted to make happy the most. However, deep down, she still had this little and obsession with Chaos, which might never go away, to begin with, but that she will have to work around to not become disruptive with his life. At the very least, despite her clumsy behavior, Abyss began to understand things rather quickly, so she would try to not annoy her master in her own selfish desires. Dura smiled a bit as she felt more attracted to Chaos by being a direct man, she didn''t like stuttering wimpy men, she liked direct and domineering ones, and Chaos seemed to have a great grasp over all his servants, a true leader, and one that made her excited to serve. Because he had slain her husband, it most likely meant he was a way better man, perhaps¡­ Or so was the mentality of the not-so-bright Orcs. Even as the most intelligent member of her tribe, she still wasn''t the brightest, and most of her thought processes still based themselves on Orc''s beliefs. She wasn''t cunning or anything, and merely wanted to show Chaos that she was a loyal and strong woman that he could grow interested in if he wanted, perhaps she was just betting it all to luck, but she would certainly be rather glad if he were to grow attracted to her romantically or sexually. "(A strong child would surely be born with the seed of such a man)" she thought. Unaware of the intentions of the perverted Orc woman, Chaos innocently awaited to devour his prey. After getting out of the castle, he took out the gigantic corpse from his inventory, which would have surely destroyed the castle interior if he had thrown it out casually. Dura was shocked after seeing the corpse, feeling fascinated with her lord''s almighty strength! "A-Amazing, my lord, such powerful prey! Your strength is so mighty!" she said, praising Chaos''s strength above all, as Orcs valued it more than anything. "It was a hard fight, but at the end, I managed to pull out a victory," said Chaos, as he smiled a bit, making Dura and Abyss skip a beat due to his gallant and natural attitude, although he never intended sounding charming or something, but due to his Charming as a Vampire, anything he said would often come out as "charming" to some extent. Chaos quickly began to devour the dragon as he shapeshifted into a dragon himself, the meat of the blazing fire dragon was spectacular, tasting like grilled meat or smoked meat, but it was also juicy and filled with flavor, the blood was also sweet and almost addictive to Chaos throat, as he drank several liters. He feasted on its crunchy and delicious bones, the inner guts as well, the strong and juicy heart, the skull, the brain, the eyes, the horns, the fangs, the tongue, the tail, the scales, and more. In the end, Chaos completely ate the entire dragon, he didn''t even leave a single claw left! The moment he devoured everything, he felt his Blood Core and Dragon Heart flashing with power, infusing it into his entire body and soul, and enhancing his Existence Realm. Ding! [Your [Blood Core Rank] has reached [Level V: Dragon Vampire (Peak Stage)]!] [Your [Dragon Heart Rank] has reached [Level V: Developing Adult Blood Dragon (Peak Stage)]!] [Your [Existence Realm] has reached [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 2/9 (Peak Stage)]!] [All your stats have increased] [You can now evolve] "Oh?" Chaos quickly realized something marvelous, he could evolve once more! So soon?! Isn''t this way too fast?! Why is he growing so fast despite being so strong from the beginning? Perhaps the essence within the corpse of the Blazing Fire Dragon was amazing, but¡­ still¡­ Well, Chaos didn''t really pay any mind to it, and assumed that it might be because of All-Consumption being overpowered in the sense that he could assimilate all the essence of what he ate, while the curse he had also enhanced his cultivation speed for some reason¡­ And alongside this, Chaos felt a rush of new power as he gained a couple of new Skills. ----- Chapter 37: Devouring The Blazing Fire Dragon And Acquiring His Skills! ----- Chaos felt a rush of power shower his entire being, as he began to gain new skills. Ding! [Fire Dragon Bloodline] has been assimilated into the main bloodline!] [You learned the following Skills!] [Blazing Fire Dragon Imperial Scales] [Blazing Fire Dragon Explosive Roar] [Blazing Fire Dragon Undying Stamina] [Blazing Fire Dragon Bone-crushing Jaws] [Blazing Fire Dragon Volcanic Claws] [Blazing Fire Dragon Devastating Breath Attack] [Heat Absorption] [Fire Nullification] [Chant Revocation] [Ultimate Fire Dragon Magic: Blazing Meteor Shower] [Aura of Draconic Blazing Flare] [Draconic Eyes of Pyrokinesis] ¡­ Chaos glanced at the new Skills¡­ they were an insane amount! And they seemed all very powerful, filled with all the essentials within the Blazing Fire Dragon. It could be said that at this point, he had truly inherited the power of this fierce dragon. Chaos''s entire body began to be infused with the power of the flames of the blazing fire dragon, as he quickly decided to check out their details, fascinated by this new power overflowing through his very being¡­ ¡­ [Blazing Fire Dragon Imperial Scales]: Grants the ability to generate powerful, red-colored metallic scales across the body, giving the user shock-absorption capabilities, greater defenses to physical attacks, and high resistance to non-divine magic. [Blazing Fire Dragon Explosive Roar]: Unleash the explosive rage of the domineering blazing fire dragon, intimidating your enemies, having the chance to inflict paralysis, confusion, or even instant death by a small percentage. Less effective against beings of higher existence realms. [Blazing Fire Dragon Undying Stamina]: Grants the ability to have the undying stamina and vitality of a Blazing Fire Dragon, never tiring your body out and enhancing your mana recovery. [Blazing Fire Dragon Bone-crushing Jaws]: Gather the power of the Blazing Fire Dragon into your jaws, coating them with blazing fire and tearing apart anything within your path with their fierce bite. [Blazing Fire Dragon Volcanic Claws]: Gather the power of the Blazing Fire Dragon into your claws, coating them with the volcanic flames and aura of the blazing fire dragon and unleash powerful searing flame slashing attacks from your claws, burning anything they touch. [Blazing Fire Dragon Devastating Breath Attack]: Gather large amounts of mana within your throat to release a powerful breath attack towards your enemy, devastating your foe with the almighty power of the blazing fire dragon. [Heat Absorption]: Grants the ability to absorb Heat and recover Mana and Vitality faster as a result. [Fire Nullification]: After touching the user''s body, the non-divine Fire-attribute is completely nullified, while divine fire attribute damage output is reduced by a small amount. [Chant Revocation]: Revokes the necessity to chant magic to conjure it, and using extra mana to compensate for it. [Ultimate Fire Dragon Magic: Blazing Meteor Shower]: Unleash the ultimate fire dragon magic spell, showering a wide area with dozens of blazing meteors the size of 15 meters each, devastating the world beneath your feet with the might of your dragon prowess. [Aura of Draconic Blazing Flare]: Unleash the powerful blazing flare aura of the blazing fire dragon, covering yourself with it and using it to manipulate its power and essence, enhancing your fire attribute damage dealt and resistance. [Draconic Eyes of Pyrokinesis]: Unleash the natural power of a dragon, giving you the ability to natural control fire with your psychic powers in exchange for mana, intensity is based on Magic stat. ¡­ Marvelous! These Skills all held within the essence, the entirety of the power of the Blazing Fire Dragon within! With this, Chaos had completely assimilated the power of this powerful foe he had fought yesterday, and now this being lived within him, accompanying him through his journey through these skills. Although Chaos held no sympathy for the dragon nor any pity for having killed it, he did respect its power and would have desired to fight some more, and so, he decided to hold his will within him, that of a fierce fire dragon, the king of the biome where it lived, the one that governed its kin and the one that bravely fought against Chaos to protect his kin as well¡­ Chaos felt thankful to such an entity, as he quickly began to practice his newfound fire attribute powers, using Draconic Eyes of Pyrokinesis to generate flames on his hands, which she shaped around. "Ooh! Master has learned the ability to use fire? Wonderful! I have seen you use it before, but this time it seems to be freer to use than simply encompassing your claws, right?" asked Belphegor. "Indeed. This power seems to be related to the eyes of the blazing fire dragon, it had the natural ability to use pyrokinesis," said Chaos. "Impressive! With this, you will be able to dominate your foes with even more tenacity and almighty strength!" said Belphegor. "Would you teach me how to use fire a bit?" asked Chaos. "Oh, but of course my lord! I am at your service," said Belphegor. "Amazing my lord! With this power you can now grill your enemies before eating them way easily, so you can enjoy their flavor thoroughly!" said Abyss. "Oh yeah, I didn''t think about that, perhaps we should carry some spices with us next time¡­ Though we only have rock salt," said Chaos. "In that regard, the spices of my tribe could be of good use, we harvested them near the swamp, there are many interesting types of plants growing near those necrotic waters, my lord. When properly dried, they make up for all sorts of tasty spices. And the salt is extracted from a small salt cave near the area where our tribe once was! If you are interested, I could guide you there and help you mine all the salt you want and get all the spices you desire," said Dura with a gentle smile, she was very serviceable. "Oh, that sounds great, I would appreciate it if you showed me around there," said Chaos. "Oh, I am coming as well, my lord! Without me, who would watch over your back ~?" asked Abyss while winking cutely. "Well, if she really wants to accompany us¡­" sighed Dura. "Of course I will, hehe!" said Abyss, as she and Dura seemed to release sparks of electricity as they stared at each other with intensity. Chaos felt a bit weirded out by this¡­ ----- Chapter 38: Mind Flayers Slaves ----- Natalia had already lost her sense of time. It has been several days since she was sold to that "thing"¡­ Since that moment when had her powers taken away from her that she has been confined into this dark place, filled with strange artifacts and furniture everywhere¡­ strange tentacles everywhere, monstrous creatures resembling walking brains, and other horrifying things. Every day she saw as more of those with her were taken by that "thing" and never came back. That thing resembled a skinny man, with slimy purple skin, long fingers, and wielding a long blue tunic of high grade, infused most likely with many powerful runes to enhance his malefic magic powers¡­ while also wielding a large cane with a giant blue jewel on it. Of course, the "thing", which the young half-vampire feared wasn''t simply a skinny man, it was not even a "man" as a person, it was more than that¡­ it was a being whose very being was different, twisted, and malicious. It was a monster, for many races within Ginnungagap, and she, who was born from a human mother and a Fallen Vampire father, believed that those that took the lives of the innocent in such ways were monsters. Because this thing was nothing but vicious, malefic, and even terrifying. With her Vampiric Powers still weak due to her thin vampiric bloodline, she was suppressed and had her powerful amulet gifted by her father before dying taken away from her by the raid of space pirates. After that, they took her and her mother, separating them and selling them as slaves within the Black Market, where many beings across the planet and perhaps the galaxy gathered to buy and sell illegal goods¡­ and slaves were included in the menu. Enclosed in this ceiling for god knows how long, only being feed with a strange, sweet fluid that made her dizzy but filled her with vitality, vitamins and nourished her brain, she was enclosed in this spaceship that belonged to the "thing" that bought her, alongside many other slaves, not only from her town but slaves gathered from all across the planet or perhaps the galaxy. There were all sorts of people and creatures, some more alien than others, while others seemed rather humanoid, but none of them would speak to her, perhaps too terrified to even speak while the screams of agony of the people selected by the "thing" continued to resonate in the background¡­ Everyone was hiding within the darkness of their cells, hoping to never be chosen, or, for the very least, to be the last to be chosen¡­ She gritted her teeth as she suddenly heard the door where the many cells were located, all the slaves around the place grew paralyzed and as stiff as rocks, as the creature walked inside, moving its slippery and wet tentacle feet while releasing strange sounds, their dialect. "Grryooo¡­ Gaguktakth¡­ Grekeheh¡­" It walked around the cells as if he were looking at the slaves like mere snacks, food for his nourishment, and constant research of the unknown¡­ After all, it was very close to reach X-Rank! It couldn''t give up now, not after being so close to reaching the pinnacle of the mortal hood, the dream that any being in the galaxy, no, the world had! After that, however, the race continued, reaching higher and higher realms¡­ it was a never-ending rush to the top across many planets, the strong survived and the weak were suppressed and sold, eaten alive, and used as resources, that was how it was. Suddenly, the creature stopped right in front of Natalia''s cell, as her heart began to beat incredibly fast, her lips trembling in fear. Creeeeak! The cell slowly opened to the creature''s mental command, releasing a sharp and annoying creaking sound that made everyone''s eardrums pained. It was already clear, Natalia was the chosen one¡­ Many of the slaves sighed in relief, still holding into the hope of being rescued someday if they were to survive long enough¡­ "Grruukkhhh¡­!" The creature walked towards Natalia, as it grabbed her with his hands, extending like tentacles, his head was that of a terrifying octopus, with sharp yellow eyes and long tentacles covering its black beak¡­ it was an infamous race of abominations that often belonged to the Chaotic Evil faction¡­ Mindflayers! Mindflayers nourished themselves by devouring brains, so they often bought many slaves which they nourished and kept alive, and then chosen them once a week or two weeks, as they didn''t need to eat as much other than two or three brains per month. However, the juicier, tastier, and stronger the brain was, the greater they would be able to progress through their cultivation! Due to this, many Mindflayers with enough money would have many slaves and eat multiple brains per week to enhance their cultivation speed, although it ended being very costly, so only those that belonged to rich families or were in a rush for power would do this. Although they sometimes would hunt humanoid and intelligent beings (whose brains were the tastiest), they were often doing many other things, such as fighting for resources with other Mindflayers, traveling the cosmos in look for forbidden knowledge, and doing pacts with otherworldly entities through warlock arts, so they often bought their food instead of catching it. "No¡­! Let me go!" cried Natalia, baring her vampiric fangs, and trying to bite the Mindflayer with them, however, with a mere thought, a wave of psychic energy reached Natalia''s mind, making her stiff¡­ she was being mind-controlled! This was the most terrifying thing about Mindflayers, their psychic powers were superb, amongst the best through the entire galaxy, this is why they were always deadly enemies despite their weak physical bodies, and no one should ever underestimate a Mindflayer! Suddenly, the words of the Mindflayer were now understood by Natalia after being mind-controlled. "Hmm¡­ Half-Vampire Brain. I wonder how tasty it might be¡­ Ooohh¡­ I can''t wait to taste the soft and creamy texture¡­!" it said with a monstrous voice that only made Natalia tremble more in fear. She was carried against her will outside the cell, and put into a strange machine, where a giant mechanical arm would slice her skull and take out her brain¡­ "No¡­! Noooo! Please! NOOO!" "Gehehehe¡­!" As the mechanical arm slowly moved towards her and Natalia prayed to any god to save her, something happened! CLASH! An enormous draconic claw crushed the spaceship, opening a gigantic hole in it! "Hm? Oh, there are people in here¡­" said the voice of a young man, as the dragon''s crimson eyes glared at the interior of the spaceship. "Dragon?! In here?!" cried the Mindflayer in shock. The dragon, Chaos, quickly realized that there was something odd going on in here¡­ "Hi, I was wondering what was an alien ship doing here¡­ And now I wonder how squid tastes like¡­" he said, as the Mindflayer gritted his beak in utter fear, Chaos entire presence was immensely powerful! "Nnngh¡­! Get off my ship, you vicious lizard!" he roared, as he pointed his cane towards Chaos and released a blast of pink-colored psychic energy against him! CLASH! However, Chaos used his own Skill, Malicious Mind Attack to counter the Mindflayers Psychic Beam! BOOM!!! ----- Chapter 39: Weird Spaceship ----- Chaos had decided to go pick up salt and herbs with Dura, Abyss, and Belphegor after eating the Blazing Fire Dragon, flying above the air by shapeshifting into his dragon form and carrying his companions over his back. After reaching the swamp near the former settlement of the Orcs, Dura guided him towards a small underground cave, which was where the Orcs had mined for generations, this cave was not found by accident while they had already settled down, but they had settled down their tribe here when this cave was found. Inside the cave, there was not only salt rock, but also all sorts of other materials, even precious magic stones infused with the element of fire, water, and earth, and even gold, silver, and copper, although the Orcs lacked good blacksmiths so what they were able to do with them wasn''t much, and their weapons were mostly made of rock with infused magic rocks on them¡­ Chaos ended collecting all sorts of things in here, and also mined a ton of salt rock, which he saved all inside of his Inventory. Afterward, Dura guided him into the swamp, where Chaos wandered around the interesting new biome. The dirt was rather wet around the necrotic swamp, and there were large and dry black and gray-colored trees, which the Orcs named Dead Trees, where they believed the souls of the dead rested inside. Through their journey, they found some of the endemic fauna of this swamp, which was large crocodiles with crystals growing over them, which Chaos caught and ate around, named Crystal Crocodiles. Their meat was mostly hard, but the crystals made it even harder and rather crunchy, Chaos found it an interesting snack. There were also Giant Sticky Salamanders, B-Rank monsters, the same as the giant Crocodiles, three-meter-long salamanders with giant and sharp jaws, they were slow but fierce, although their meat was tender, and the stickiness was an interesting mix. These two monsters were actually considered dangerous to the Orcs, so only strong males or warrior women like Dura could fight them in parties, but Chaos easily ate them like mere snacks, surprising Dura with his strength as he nonchalantly killed creatures that the children were always taught to never provoke nor get near their territories¡­ As they walked deeper into the swamps, Chaos also discovered many types of fishes, some were smaller than others, mostly not really fierce, but some were quite fierce, and even aggressive, such as the Necrotic Barracuda, a giant four-meter-long Barracuda with sharp fangs that managed to inflict a tiny wound on Chaos hand, but because he let it do so, as he was using his hand as a bait. He found these Barracudas flavor to be rather strong, and when he roasted them using Pyrokinesis and added salt, the flavors went wonderfully and it ended as an excellent meal, with some other things at the side, Chaos could see that this Barracuda meat could become one of his favorite dishes¡­ As he had barely eaten any food in his previous life, Chaos was growing more and more obsessed with delicious food, which stimulated him a lot. As a young man that had never received such stimulations of happiness and was always tortured, feeling so happy as he tasted more delicious things made him feel "fulfilled" to an extent, so he didn''t restrain himself and ate anything that moved pretty much¡­ Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Crystal Crocodile Scales] [Crushing Bite] [Sticky Mucus Secretion] [Aquatic Adaptability] [Gill Creation] [Razor-sharp Jaws] ¡­ Chaos acquired six new abilities by eating dozens of these three types of monsters the most, which were all quite interesting on what they could do, although not as strong as the Blazing Fire Dragon''s Skills, they were fairly decent. ¡­ [Crystal Crocodile Scales]: Grants the ability to generate crystal scales around the body, enhancing physical defense and granting shock absorption. [Crushing Bite]: Unleash a powerful bite from your jaws with enough strength to crush your prey. [Sticky Mucus Secretion]: Grants the ability to secrete a sticky mucus to maintain yourself hydrated while nullifying friction. [Aquatic Adaptability]: Grants the ability to better adapt to aquatic environments, such as naturally learning the ability to swim. [Gill Creation]: Grants the ability to create gills to breathe underwater. [Razor-sharp Jaws]: Makes your jaws as sharp as the Barracudas, easily being able to pierce through your prey. ¡­ They seemed rather useful especially Aquatic Adaptability and Gill Creation! With that, Chaos could even go into the sea and swim freely if he wanted! He was excited to one day explore such a place. As they came to the herbs and gathered piles of them, suddenly, Chaos detected something above the skies. He and everyone else suddenly glanced atop the skies, as from afar, a black dot began to fly towards their direction at a fast speed, it was a strange thing¡­ but it was a spaceship for anyone with general knowledge. And an odd one at that, as it made strange decorations. However, Belphegor quickly recalled someone that his Master, Ainz, had once fought and defeated, a tentacled being named Mind Flayer, whose psionic powers were superb and could rival the deadliest of magics, and could even, to an extent, affect even Undead such as Ainz! "What''s that?" asked Chaos. "That''s a spaceship of a Mind Flayer, squid-like humanoid beings who possess powerful psionic capabilities! They feed on intelligent beings'' brains and are inherently malicious and very hostile¡­ How odd, why is his spaceship crossing through our territory?" wondered Belphegor. "Squid?" asked Chaos. "Yeah, squids¡­ With soft skins, tender tentacles, their meat is white I believe, I think some people eat them," said Belphegor. Chaos grew interested¡­ "Are they tasty?" he asked. "Hm¡­ Perhaps? I don''t really know, my lord- Wait, are you planning to go eat a Mind Flayer?!" asked Belphegor. "Maybe it can taste good!" said Abyss. "You never know if you don''t try it," said Dura. "You two shouldn''t encourage my lord! A Mind Flayer has powerful psionic abilities, perhaps he might not be ready to fight one!" said Belphegor. FLASH! However, Chaos was already flying into the skies¡­ ----- Chapter 40: Unexpected Reward ----- Chaos flew high into the sky, flapping his wings and releasing gusts of winds that helped him soar through everything with immense speed! The spaceship of the Mind Flayer was hovering above the ground, around a kilometer or so, a reachable distance for someone like Chaos, who crossed through dozens of meters in seconds. Detecting that there was a lot of presence inside the ship, Chaos enhanced his claws with flames and used them to attack the spaceship! CLASH! An enormous draconic claw crushed the spaceship, opening a gigantic hole in it! "Hm? Oh, there are people in here¡­" said Chaos, with the voice of a young man, as his crimson eyes glared at the interior of the spaceship. "Dragon?! In here?!" cried the Mindflayer in shock. The dragon, Chaos, quickly realized that there was something odd going on in here¡­ "Hi, I was wondering what an alien ship was doing here¡­ And now I wonder how squid tastes like¡­" he said, as the Mindflayer gritted his beak in utter fear, Chaos entire presence was immensely powerful! "Nnngh¡­! Get off my ship, you vicious lizard!" he roared, as he pointed his cane towards Chaos and released a blast of pink-colored psionic energy against him! CLASH! However, Chaos used his own Skill, Malicious Mind Attack to counter the Mindflayers Psychic Beam! BOOM!!! The two waves of psionic energy canceled each other into an explosion that released pink smoke everywhere, as the Mindflayer was utterly shocked. "Nnngh¡­! A dragon using psionic energy strong enough to suppress my own?! And even cancel it! Unheard of!" said the Mind Flayer, as his tentacles gibbered in anger. Natalia realized that the dragon seemed intelligent, and asked for help. "Please, save me! I will give you anything! Serve you forever! But please! Don''t let it eat my brain!" she cried. Chaos glanced at the girl, who seemed to have a faint vampiric aura within her, which was crimson-red. "Oh, a half-vampire? Hm¡­ Sure thing," said Chaos, without thinking of anything else than eating the Mind Flayer, he quickly extended his claws inside the spaceship and began to destroy all the furniture and high-tech items inside, making an entire mess as the Mind Flayer ran for his life! "Grryaa! Get off my ship! You useless giants, come out already!" Suddenly, three enormous figures rushed into the scene from different areas of the spaceship, they were giant, white-skinned giants with horrible faces, dimly human, but not really, each one being around 5 meters tall! Chaos checked their existence realms in a quarter of a second, finding that they were all SSS-Rank Troll Warriors, a humanoid and "intelligent" race of creatures with Giant Bloodline. A nice meal as well! Perhaps this could compensate for not eating the half-vampire. "GRRUUAAH!" The three Trolls rushed towards Chaos who was too big to get inside the spaceship, as they tried to use their strength and the giant clubs they carried to hit him and get him out of the ship. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Their clubs hit Chaos claws and arms stuck inside the ship, but the clubs easily shattered into pieces, leaving the Trolls completely surprised. "Grugah?!" "Gragaahh!" "Gruoh?!" "I have never eaten giants before, I wonder how you guys taste like," said Chaos innocently, as he extended his tail inside the ship and impaled the three trolls in a single piercing attack, leaving them like skewers! CLAASH! "GGRRUAAGGH!" "GGREEEEGGH¡­!" "GGRUOOH¡­!" "And fire¡­" FLASH! Suddenly, Chaos used Draconic Eyes of Pyrokinesis to coat his tail with flames, burning the Trolls while they were still alive. Their screams of agony and the horrid smell of burnt flesh filled the spaceship, as the Mind Flayer was shocked. "M-My three dogs!" cried the Mind Flayer as he suddenly grabbed a strange device¡­ actually, it wasn''t strange, it was a laser gun that was charged with Mana, a high-tech weapon sold all around the galaxy! It had enough penetrative power to even bend dragon scales! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The desperate squid-faced alien began to frantically shot Chaos as he enjoyed his meal, the laser beams hit his multi-layered coating of scales and some scales melted, but they quickly regenerated back even stronger. Chaos quickly devoured the three trolls while they were still coated in flames and began to conjure magic. Gulp. Swallowing his meal, Chaos casually created several spears made of Chaos Magic, Chaotic Spears, and fired them at the Mindflayer! "Nngh?! What kind of magic is that?! What are you?! Psionic Barrier!" The Mind Flayer desperately conjured a barrier made of psionic energy, trying to shield himself from the attacks, but the chaotic spears easily pierced the barrier, reaching his frail body and crushing him! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Chaotic Spears not only devastated the frail squid alien, but also the entire spaceship, which began to explode into pieces as it began to slowly fall into the ground! "Ah! T-There are people inside there! If we all fall, we gonna die!" cried Natalia. "Hm¡­ You''re right," said Chaos, as he flew outside and quickly stopped the whole ship from falling with his bare hands- or claws. And by infusing miasma and his chaotic aura, pushing it until the spaceship slowly fell over the ground, he was not able to stop it, but he made most of the force it had while falling disappear. Gently, Chaos positioned the blazing spaceship over the floor. Abyss, Dura, and Belphegor glanced with their jaws wide open as Chaos did all sorts of extraordinary stuff they would only see in movies- Well, not like they had ever seen one. "Amazing, Lord Chaos, you were so cool!" said Abyss, rushing at her master''s side. "It wasn''t much, and I got to eat a nice meal," said Chaos, remembering that he wanted to eat the Mind Flayer and transforming into his humanoid form, rushing into the spaceship. "Can you three take out the people inside? They wanted to be my servants," said Chaos, as his three servants nodded obediently and rushed inside with him, as he looked around for the remains of the Mind Flayer. Natalia was taken away by Abyss as Chaos finally found the Mind Flayer¡­ well, it was made into a pulp, and it was all covered with miasma, but it was what remained of it. ----- Chapter 41: Mindflayer and Troll Skills and New Members ----- Chaos licked the pulp of the Mindflayer without minding the entire spaceship being covered in flames, as he tasted the flavor of his first squid. Ding! [High Mind Flayer] Bloodline Assimilated!] [Lesser Giant] Bloodline Assimilated!] [Assimilated Bloodlines have been integrated into existing Bloodline!] [You learned the following Skills] [Troll''s fear-inducing Roar] [Giant''s Corpulence] [Giant''s Strength] [Club Technique] [Mind Flayer''s Psionic Arts] [Mind Flayer''s Psionic Aura] [Tentacled Aberration] [Telekinesis] [Mind Blast] Chaos gained several new Skills out of this, the Mind Flayer offered a new array of unique Skills as well, which expanded Chaos'' ability to use his Mind, granting him more advanced ways of using Psionic Energies! However, getting the skills didn''t mean that he could use it all perfectly, he would need to at least practice it a bit, especially because within the Mind Flayer''s Psionic Arts Skill, there were many techniques included, just like a Magic Skill that has spells. "Hm, sweet¡­ And bitter, the bones are very fragile¡­" he thought, as he quickly released miasma everywhere and turned off the fire. Walking outside of the spaceship while seeing the large group of people entangled within Abyss''s body. "Uaaggh! Help!" "Please don''t eat us!" "GGYAAAH! SLIMEEEE!" "Oi, you! Please help us!" "Ggrrr, how rude! Abyss is not a monster! Abyss is Chaos'' maid!" said Abyss, while pouting, but by hearing her monstrous voice the people became even more terrified. Chaos noticed the Half-Vampire girl being carried by Dura. "What''s your name?" he asked. "Ah! Y-You''re the dragon?! My name is Natalia¡­ Thank you very much for saving us¡­ That monster over there has been eating the people there over time¡­ I was about to be the next one, but you came out of nowhere and saved us¡­" sighed the girl, she seemed to be a woman in her early twenties, with long wine-red-colored hair, crimson eyes, and pale-white skin, alongside pointy ears. Her appearance mildly resembled the vampiric features of Chaos. "I see, my name is Chaos by the way," said Chaos, patting Natalia''s shoulder as a contract through miasma connecting to Chaos soul was made automatically. "Eh? What was that?" she wondered. "A contract, we just meet so I don''t want you to backstab me or something, this way, if you try to do so, you''ll die," said Chaos, walking away nonchalantly. "I-I see¡­ I wasn''t¡­ planning to do that but fair enough," sighed Natalia, hoping that Chaos could be any better than a Mind Flayer. Well, at least he had suppressed himself from eating her, although he had the intention to do so before she was to ask him to save her. Chaos began to practice Telekinesis right away, using millions of mana to fuel this power to its limits and suddenly managing to lift the entire spaceship, which he planned to investigate in more detail, bringing it with him as the party walked back to Ainz Castle- or well, Chaos Castle. Chaos also needed to evolve, so he didn''t want to waste much time. On the way there, Chaos inspected every person he rescued, holding his impulses for tasting them as they all seemed rather interesting and intelligent, they could bring a lot of information about the outside world that not even Belphegor could, especially Natalia who seemed more intelligent than the rest. There were half-elves, dark elves, some humans, hobgoblins, and dwarves, they all seemed weak, only being E-Rank in Existence Realm at most, while Natalia seemed slightly stronger, being D-Rank, but that might be due to her thin vampiric bloodline giving her a small boost and not because she had actually cultivated and trained her body. Chaos wondered what these people could bring, although he also wondered what skills they could bring by being eaten¡­ but he decided to resist himself. Perhaps he could transform them using Miasma, who knows? There were many ways to have fun that didn''t include eating your prey. Chaos was still developing as a person, so he lacked any concept of good and evil, and merely did things that he wanted without being hindered by different ways of thinking, he had a simple way of thinking, a rather innocent one as well, as he desired to investigate the world, discover it, and also survive. He was certainly ruthless, but it was because he didn''t know another way of doing things, and he often was benevolent too, without realizing what was being benevolent. In this case, choosing to not eat these people was an act of benevolence which he didn''t really realize. For him, it was a way to know these people and discover more about things he didn''t know about. He was also interested in knowing if this half-vampire knew more about other vampires, which he was planning to eat. If by not eating the first vampire, he could get even more vampires to eat later, then it was a good investment, or so he thought. Of course, Natalia didn''t know such a simplistic yet terrifying near-emotionless way of thinking that Chaos had, and saw him as someone rather good, but perhaps shy¡­ Well, he was shy, but he was always expressionless, so it really didn''t seem like it. Abyss and Belphegor in the other case wondered why Chaos even decided to bring these new people, as they were very weak and wouldn''t do for good servants. He could quite literally enslave random monsters and even these monsters could be of better use than these weaklings¡­ But they didn''t dare to question his decisions, always thinking that he was planning something grandiose behind the scenes by every act! Or well, not really, but he was indeed someone that always surprised them, at least in these last days. Finally reaching the castle, the slaves and Natalia were surprised by the abundant amount of Orcs that there was going around, and also of other strange and terrifying monsters, such as the giant rock colossus, the scarecrows, living armors, and the ghosts, who were screaming in surprise, although this was their way of communicating. "T-This¡­ What kind of place is this?" asked Natalia, as her lips trembled in fear, she didn''t seem to think that this was that big of an upgrade from the Mindflayer''s spaceship¡­ ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in the last battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpillar: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpillar in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpillar in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to become a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avalanche and was suddenly given wishes based on his last desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Chapter 42: New Skills ----- After Chaos did a contract with every slave brought to the castle, he left the task of showing them the castle and everything to Belphegor and Jack, while he rushed back to the spaceship to see if anything was interesting. And by interesting, anything that Chaos could eat. He walked around, finding destroyed machinery which he decided to leave there, and some other things. The entire spaceship had the appearance of a giant nautilus, it even had big tentacles for some reason. The interior was like a large hall, and three corridors led to five rooms each. The largest room of the left corridor had the slaves, and he suddenly discovered that although all the living slaves were brought, some died in the landing and fire, which Chaos didn''t felt guilt for, and only saw them as "lucky snacks". There were two elves whose heads were crushed by falling over the ground and hitting their heads over a piece of strange furniture that the Mind Flayers liked, a human who was roasted alive, and a half-elf that seemed to have died of a heart attack¡­ Chaos quickly grabbed the corpses and cut them into pieces, roasting them through Pyrokinesis and enjoying the fine meat. Elves were very soft and rather amazing, the half-elf was also very good, and the human was not bad at all, their meat was flavorful and rich, the blood was also quite sweet, and the guts were scrumptious. Chaos also enjoyed the crunchy bones, thinking that it gave them a nice combination of textures. By eating everything, he gained something¡­ Ding! [Lesser Light Elf Bloodline] Assimilated!] [Lesser Human Bloodline] Assimilated!] [The Assimilated bloodlines have been integrated into the current bloodline] [You learned the following Skills] [Letter Deciphering] [Inhabitant of the Forests] [Spirit User] [Job-Craftsman] [Job-Farmer] [Job-Archer] [Enslave] [Laser Fire] ¡­ Chaos felt rather blessed to be able to learn Skills even from weak beings such as these, although they didn''t seem to be good for fighting, they could still have various uses. He had also learned the Enslave Skill for some reason until he realized he had eaten their clothes and equipment too, especially some strange collars they had, which seemed to be a tool to enslave people used by slave traders. The Mind Flayer must have forgotten to take them out as he could easily enslave them through Psionic Arts, or merely choose to not bother with it. And lastly, he learned Laser Fire after eating the laser gun the Mind Flayer had, which seemed to be the only one there was in the ship. Chaos wondered that if he could eat the whole ship, could he get a Spaceship Skill and turn into a spaceship? "No¡­ that seems way too unrealistic." Chaos quickly scratched such an idea, although he would never know until he tried, he preferred to leave the spaceship as it was, as it could be used later on, maybe. As he walked out of the spaceship, he quickly detected some beings crawling around and rushes inside a room where he found several critters, seemingly experimentations made by the Mindflayer, there were brains with the limbs of rats attached to them that were walking around, and what seemed to be some other people being slowly transformed into Mindflayers grotesquely¡­ "What is this?" wondered Chaos, as he seemed unfazed by their psionic attacks as he conjured the Psionic Barrier Technique with the Mind Flayer''s Psionic Arts Skill. "Grroooooo!" "Gyyaoh!" The creatures seemed to have been infected by what was called¡­ Mind Flayers Tadpoles, it seemed that Mind Flayers were asexual creatures that reproduced by laying eggs every often, which hatched into dozens of tiny and horrible tadpoles. Chaos learned this as he began to read the book written by the Mind Flayer, which he wouldn''t have been able to understand if it weren''t because of his recently acquired Letter Deciphering Skill that the Elves gave to him. The Tadpoles were then put into living slaves, after that, the Tadpole would grow inside the skull while eating the brain and slowly transforming the human into a Mind Flayer¡­ "So that''s how they grow¡­ It is quite interesting to know these things, I wonder how I reproduce," thought Chaos, beginning to imagine him laying eggs, which seemed to not be of his liking. He quickly burned alive the abominations in front of him and ate them too, finding them to be more flavorful than the slaves he ate just before. Additionally, he also ate the clutches of eggs left by the Mind Flayer, which were slimy and had a sweet flavor, with a chewy texture. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Parasite] [Deadly Tentacle Attack] [Abhorred Abomination] ¡­ "Three Skills out of them¡­" Chaos felt intrigued by these Skills, as he decided to check them alongside the others he learned. ¡­ [Troll''s fear-inducing Roar]: Unleash a deadly roar that contains all of your rage and monstrous intimidating, intimidating enemies with a chance to paralyze them. Less effective against stronger beings. [Giant''s Corpulence]: Enhance your muscles to gain the corpulence of a giant, enhancing your defense greatly. [Giant''s Strength]: Enhance your muscles to gain the strength of a giant, enhancing your strength greatly. [Club Technique]: Enhances your proficiency using Club-type Weapons while also being able to use techniques. [Mind Flayer''s Psionic Arts]: Grants the ability to develop Psionic Powers and use them in a variety of techniques, power is enhanced by Magic Stat. [Mind Flayer''s Psionic Aura]: Unleash a Psionic Aura around your body that enhances your Psionic Powers by 100% while active, it also grants the ability to shape it and materialize it. [Tentacled Aberration]: Unlash the tentacled aberration within you, generating tentacles over your body to use and attack. [Telekinesis]: Use your Psionic power to lift objects or living beings. [Mind Blast]: Use your Psionic power to directly inflict damage into the mind of a foe. [Letter Deciphering]: Grants the ability to decipher any letter. [Inhabitant of the Forests]: Enhances your capabilities while being near forests, while giving you enhanced senses. [Spirit User]: Grants the ability to use Spirit Magic, a contract with a Spirit or various is needed beforehand. [Job-Craftsman]: The Job of a Craftsman, enhances your proficiency and ability to craft items while giving you a general understanding when crafting things. The more things are crafted, the greater your crafting proficiency becomes. [Job-Farmer]: The Job of a Farmer, enhances your proficiency and ability to do what a Farmer does, attending crops, understanding plants, taking care of cattle, being able to nurture the soil, and more, while giving you a general understanding of all of such things. The more you do, the greater your proficiency becomes. [Job-Archer]: The Job of an Archer, enhances proficiency while using bows and arrows while increasing your aim and damage dealt using bows. The more you practice the better you become, giving you the ability to use Bow Techniques. [Enslave]: Enslave a target to do your bidding, can be done forcefully by overpowering a target, or if the target is willing. [Laser Fire]: Use Mana to shoot searing lasers from your eyes, which can easily pierce through most things and leave burnt wounds. Power is dependent on Magic Stat. [Parasite]: Grants the ability to parasitize a host, slowly devouring them from the inside and gaining control over their bodies. Varies on effectiveness. [Deadly Tentacle Attack]: Shapeshift a deadly and long tentacle to attack an enemy. [Abhorred Abomination]: As your existence is abhorred, you have a passive fear-inducing aura around you that terrifies any enemy that has ill intentions against you. ¡­ They were quite a lot of Skills¡­ ----- Chapter 43: Strange Skills ----- ¡­ [Troll''s Fear-Inducing Roar]: Unleash a deadly roar that contains all of your rage and monstrous intimidation, intimidating enemies with a chance to paralyze them. Less effective against stronger beings. [Giant''s Corpulence]: Enhance your muscles to gain the corpulence of a giant, enhancing your defense greatly. [Giant''s Strength]: Enhance your muscles to gain the strength of giant, enhancing your strength greatly. [Club Technique]: Enhances your proficiency using Club-type Weapons while also being able to use techniques. [Mind Flayer''s Psionic Arts]: Grants the ability to develop Psionic Powers and use them in a variety of techniques, power is enhanced by Magic Stat. [Mind Flayer''s Psionic Aura]: Unleash a Psionic Aura around your body that enhances your Psionic Powers by 100% while active, it also grants the ability to shape it and materialize it. [Tentacled Aberration]: Unlash the tentacled aberration within you, generating tentacles over your body to use and attack. [Telekinesis]: Use your Psionic power to lift objects or living beings. [Mind Blast]: Use your Psionic power to directly inflict damage into the mind of a foe. [Letter Deciphering]: Grants the ability to decipher any letter. [Inhabitant of the Forests]: Enhances your capabilities while being near forests, while giving you enhanced senses. [Spirit User]: Grants the ability to use Spirit Magic, a contract with a Spirit or various is needed beforehand. [Job-Craftsman]: The Job of a Craftsman, enhances your proficiency and ability to craft items while giving you a general understanding when crafting things. The more things are crafted, the greater your crafting proficiency becomes. [Job-Farmer]: The Job of a Farmer, enhances your proficiency and ability to do what a Farmer does, attending crops, understanding plants, taking care of cattle, being able to nurture the soil, and more, while giving you a general understanding of all of such things. The more you do, the greater your proficiency becomes. [Job-Archer]: The Job of an Archer, enhances proficiency while using bows and arrows, while increasing your aim and damage dealt using bows. The more you practice the better you become, giving you the ability to use Bow Techniques. [Enslave]: Enslave a target to do your bidding, can be done forcefully by overpowering a target, or if the target is willing. [Laser Fire]: Use Mana to shoot searing lasers from your eyes, which can easily pierce through most simple things and leave burnt wounds. Power is dependent in Magic Stat. [Parasite]: Grants the ability to parasitize a host, slowly devouring them from the inside and gaining control over their bodies. Varies in effectiveness. [Deadly Tentacle Attack]: Shapeshift a deadly and long tentacle to attack an enemy. [Abhorred Abomination]: As your existence is abhorred, you have a passive fear-inducing aura around you that terrifies any enemy that has ill intentions against you. ¡­ After checking his new Skills descriptions, Chaos felt rather intrigued about when would he need to use their effects, although those that needed a single activation could remain active as passive skills while consuming his large amount of mana, and because his mana regenerated incredibly fast, by the millions per minute, he could stack up such Skills to gain more natural power. However, he usually left them off because if he has too much force, he might end up killing someone by mistake or destroying the whole house¡­ and that wouldn''t be a good thing, not at all. There were also a lot of new offensive ones, which he would try to use in detail in the upcoming fights, although he was sure that at the end, he would end up using the ones that were the most convenient, keeping track of all the skills and use them merely just because won''t fit within Chaos mindset of doing things efficiently if possible¡­ But he hoped to find a Skill that could allow him the power to fuse Skills someday. If that day comes, he will be able to fuse Skills and not left behind Skills! Aside from that, there are a lot of passive skills that gave him new abilities or enhanced things out one of the Skills that intrigued him the most were Job Skills! Jobs, what was Jobs? Only the Elves, Humans, and Half-humans had it, the monsters he had eaten never had them, not even the mutated humans that were slowly turning into Mind Flayers, so it was really a mystery by itself. The descriptions enlightened him a bit about what they did, it seemed that Job Skills increase your proficiency in doing what the Job did, the Job-Crafter Skill would help you craft things better and even give you useful insights in the middle of crafting, and it can also progress with you, which was rather amazing. It seemed that certain races were blessed by such Skills, as Monsters were unable to get them, nor they had them¡­ Perhaps such Skills were gifts from the Gods themselves? Or something else entirely. Aside from that, Spirit User was an interesting Skill, letting Chaos contract a Spirit to use Spirit Magic! Or many perhaps. But what was Spirit Magic to begin with? It was intriguing, and the young Chaos was thirsty for knowledge above all things, even more than power, he wanted to learn, and to investigate the worlds, the galaxy, and the universe, and discover all of its secrets. Perhaps this was due to his lack of knowledge and innocence, but he seemed to have an adventurous personality. "Hm¡­ A lot to ask¡­ I will ask Natalia and the others then¡­ And this technology¡­ Oh, right, Belphegor did say he was good at repairing artifacts, maybe he could do something with this? And if not, we could break it apart and use the pieces to repair the summoning artifact¡­ A lot to do¡­ But first, I have to evolve, no more distractions," thought Chaos, quickly flying outside of the spaceship, and reaching his castle, rushing inside his room and locking it to be alone by himself. He quickly rested over the soft bed as he felt the impulse to take a nap, but he resisted this impulse and decided to see his Evolution Options. ----- Chapter 44: Evolution ----- Chaos checked out his status before evolving, seeing the big list of Skills he had, surprising him a bit. Additionally, he found that his stats had increased a fair bit after everything that happened, eating also increased his stats, it seemed. ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 2/9 (Peak Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level V: Dragon Vampire (Peak Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level V: Developing Adult Blood Dragon (Peak Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [112.000/112.000] [Mana: [132.620.341/132.620.341] [Strength: [45.500] [Agility: [46.600] [Stamina: [51.300] [Magic: [64.500] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Dark Vision: Level 4] [Immortal Body: Level 3] [Supernatural Strength: Level 3] [Vampirism: Level 4] [Bloodwork: Level 3] [Dragon Breath: Level 4] [Dragon Scales: Level 4] [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 4] [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 2] [Stupefying Charm: Level 2] [Spatial Storage] [Current Storage: 0032/9999] [Orc''s Wrathful Charge] [Orc''s Burly Physique] [Orc''s War Cry] [Nether Coating] [Forbidden Alchemy] [Magic Runes Creation] [Devil Curse Magic] [Malicious Mind Attack] [Demon] [Appraisal] [Mental Mapping] [Paranormal Perception] [Concentration] [Thought Acceleration] [Perception] [Improved Slashing Power] [Improved Piercing Power] [Improved Physical Damage Resistance] [Blazing Stab] [Storming Stab] [Fireball] [Gust] [Spark] [Dark Bullet] [Ore Body] [Tunneler] [Nether Worm''s Razor-Sharp Teeth] [Sonar Wave] [Spectral Attack] [Magic Crystal Coverture] [Fire-Resistant Scale Production] [Fire Breath] [Heat Immunity] [Fire Resistance] [Kin Control] [Deadly Blazing Bite] [Blazing Blood] [Blazing Fire Dragon Imperial Scales] [Blazing Fire Dragon Explosive Roar] [Blazing Fire Dragon Undying Stamina] [Blazing Fire Dragon Bone-crushing Jaws] [Blazing Fire Dragon Volcanic Claws] [Blazing Fire Dragon Devastating Breath Attack] [Heat Absorption] [Fire Nullification] [Chant Revocation] [Ultimate Fire Dragon Magic: Blazing Meteor Shower] [Aura of Draconic Blazing Flare] [Draconic Eyes of Pyrokinesis] [Crystal Crocodile Scales] [Crushing Bite] [Sticky Mucus Secretion] [Aquatic Adaptability] [Gill Creation] [Razor-sharp Jaws] [Troll''s fear-inducing Roar] [Giant''s Corpulence] [Giant''s Strength] [Club Technique] [Mind Flayer''s Psionic Arts] [Mind Flayer''s Psionic Aura] [Tentacled Aberration] [Telekinesis] [Mind Blast] [Letter Deciphering] [Inhabitant of the Forests] [Spirit User] [Job-Craftsman] [Job-Farmer] [Job-Archer] [Enslave] [Laser Fire] [Parasite] [Deadly Tentacle Attack] [Abhorred Abomination] ¡­ Perhaps after evolving, he would be midway through his next evolution already, seeing the amount of power he got from all¡­ It seemed that evolving was a way to break down progression walls, so perhaps the more he evolved, the further he would be able to advance his Existence Realms. After all, each time he reached Peak in all of the Realms, even Blood Core and Dragon Heart, he was forced to evolve. So perhaps each time monsters reached this peak, they would automatically evolve. Chaos remembered that Abyss had changed in power a bit, she had also recently evolved it seemed, and Belphegor had also evolved perhaps, and was getting closer to Pseudo Demi Deity. But both of their evolutions didn''t really change much of their appearance, Abyss only got prettier, and Belphegor''s size increased a few centimeters. There was certainly something that he had in special, as his evolutions had options, while everyone else evolved automatically without their consent¡­ Evolving seemed to be a natural process, but for Chaos, he needed to accept it and chose an option, so he was certainly different from the others. There was certainly something there that he didn''t understand yet. Why was that he was different than the rest? He couldn''t help but wonder this as he glanced at his available Evolution Options, this time there were more than the previous time. [Evolution Options] [High Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Venomous Blood Dragon] [Blazing Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Brainstealer Dragon] Four new options! "Four new Evolution Options¡­ This is surprising. I wonder what the right choice could be," thought Chaos. Chaos was taken aback a bit, but he quickly decided to check them all¡­ [High Vampire Dragon Chimera] A higher version than the Vampire Dragon Chimera enhances all capabilities related to Vampire and Dragons while giving out two random Abilities from both Skill Trees. You become a higher species of your unique race. [Venomous Blood Dragon] A Blood Dragon who has taken the ability to produce venom and had fused it with its blood manipulation, making its blood oozy and venomous, and even with poisonous properties at higher levels of power. Grants two random abilities from the Blood Dragon and Poison Dragon Skill Trees. [Blazing Vampire Dragon Chimera] A Vampire Dragon Chimera took the power of fire and fused with it, being capable of absorbing flames and fusing them with its boiling blood, generating all sorts of deadly attacks. Its blood can easily combust and serve as deadly explosives. Unlock two random abilities from the Blood Dragon and Fire Dragon Skill Trees. [Brainstealer Dragon] An aberration born from the fusion of a dragon and a Mindflayer''s tadpole parasitizing it, it has a horrendous form filled with jawed tentacles on its head, and powerful Psionic abilities that can easily destroy the minds of the weak and ignorant. Unlock two random abilities of the Blood Dragon and Mindflayer Skill Trees. ¡­ Chaos felt a bit discouraged, all of them seemed way too good. All of them would bring a useful upgrade¡­ But he still felt like those that evolved him into something that wasn''t a Vampire Dragon would steal his uniqueness, and what had made his father put a lot of effort into his creation. So, he quickly scratched the Brainstealer Dragon and the Venomous Blood Dragon options. Now¡­ High Vampire Dragon Chimera or Blazing Vampire Dragon Chimera? "It pains me to admit it, but I suppose I will take the most boring option," sighed Chaos. Ding! [You choose the [High Vampire Dragon Chimera] evolution option!] Flash! Suddenly, Chaos was covered by blood, creating a cocoon that began to change his entire body! His entire body started to mutate and change¡­ He felt as if his body was melting and regenerating all at the same time, even his soul felt a partial discomfort. His bones were rearranging themselves, and so all of his internal structure, to be reborn anew and even greater, to achieve the "High" on his race name! ----- Chapter 45: Evolving and New Abilities ----- Ding! [You choose the [High Vampire Dragon Chimera] evolution option!] Flash! Suddenly, Chaos was covered by blood, creating a cocoon that began to change his entire body! His entire body started to mutate and change¡­ He felt as if his body was melting and regenerating all at the same time, even his soul felt a partial discomfort. His bones were rearranging themselves, and so all of his internal structure, to be reborn anew and even greater, to achieve the "High" on his race name! Chaos began to shapeshift, as he was reborn anew! The entire cocoon was quickly shattered into pieces, resembling red crystal, which quickly dissipated into particles of mana. Chaos opened his eyes, as he jumped off the bed with great vitality and healthiness. Ding! [You have evolved into a [High Vampire Dragon Chimera]!] [All your stats have increased!] [Your [Blood Core Rank: [Level V: Dragon Vampire (Peak Stage)] has evolved into [Level VI: High Dragon Vampire (Middle Stage)]!] [Your [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level V: Developing Adult Blood Dragon (Peak Stage)] has evolved into [Level VI: Adult Blood Dragon (Middle Stage)]!] [Your [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 2/9 (Peak Stage)] has raked up to [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 3/9 (Middle Stage)]!] [All your stats have increased!] [You learned the [Golden Rule: Level 1] and [Hypersensitivity: Level 1] Abilities!] Seeing how all of his Realms increased, Chaos found that he also got two new Abilities! And they had weird names coming from the Vampire and the Dragon Skill Trees¡­ Well, maybe they were rare, as it was random abilities. ¡­ [Golden Rule: Level 1] An Ability from the Gold Dragon Skill Tree. You possess power over gold and ore materials to an extent, giving you the ability to shape them and control them. Additionally, the more gold and riches you accumulate within your lair, the stronger your greed will grow, and so your power while being near your treasury. Enhances all your stats the more treasures you hold and stockpile. "Don''t let anyone get close to your treasure!" -Elder Gold Dragon Oro. ¡­ [Hypersensitivity: Level 1] An Ability from the Vampire Lycan Skill Tree. Your senses and sensitivity over your surroundings are outstanding, giving you the power of hypersensitivity, being capable of sensing everything within a certain radius around you unless they are using some strange methods above your own realm. All your five senses are enhanced by 10% with each level, and you can develop your six senses as well. "Don''t get near me, I am hypersensitive to your horrid stench." -Vampire Lycan Gustavo. ¡­ Indeed, they were very weird Abilities! "I would have thought that I could get a new breath attack or something, but I got this instead¡­ Well, they are not bad," thought Chaos, rubbing his chin. Golden Rule seemed to incentivize Chaos to gather riches and anything like that, so he might as well begin looking for shiny stuff to collect. Additionally, the Hypersensitivity was a great Skill, as it enhanced his senses, and he could be even more alert to any foe getting a sneak attack or something on him. After that, Chaos decided to check his own stats and see how much he has progressed. ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [High Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 3/9 (Middle Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level VI: High Dragon Vampire (Middle Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level VI: Adult Blood Dragon (Middle Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [182.000/182.000] [Mana: [201.620.341/201.620.341] [Strength: [72.500] [Agility: [66.600] [Stamina: [62.300] [Magic: [84.500] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Dark Vision: Level 5] (Level Up!) [Immortal Body: Level 4] (Level Up!) [Supernatural Strength: Level 4] (Level Up!) [Vampirism: Level 5] (Level Up!) [Bloodwork: Level 4] (Level Up!) [Dragon Breath: Level 5] (Level Up!) [Dragon Scales: Level 5] (Level Up!) [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 5] (Level Up!) [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 3] (Level Up!) [Stupefying Charm: Level 3] (Level Up!) [Golden Rule: Level 1] (New!) [Hypersensitivity: Level 1] (New!) ¡­ Chaos noticed a substantial increase in his stats! His Vitality was soon to reach 200k, and his Mana was now¡­ 200 Million! All of his other stats had also increased, and it was getting closer and closer to 100k! According to what he had investigated, usually, being around his realm would have 50k to all their stats on average, including mana and vitality, so Chaos seemed rather good, especially over his super cheat high Mana quantity, which helped him do all sorts of insane stuff. He also had three Unique Skills, all of them being amazing in what they could do as well, Chaos was perhaps above the average on his Realm¡­ However, being reminded of the fight against the Blazing Fire Dragon makes him realize he needs to refine this strength¡­ It doesn''t mean that because he''s strong, he cannot be defeated. He requires to use this power and train it, to understand it, and to use it better! This is his biggest weakness as of now, the one that the Blazing Fire Dragon was capable of abusing to give him a hard time. He needed to forge his will in battle, and learn real-time battle experience as much as he could! This is why the Boundless Abyss was the best training ground for him, if there could be more beings like the Blazing Fire Dragon there, then he was expectant to battle them and test his strength, he needed to learn, and quick! If Chaos didn''t want to die a miserable death against the Heralds of Light, he needed to prepare and train as much as he could¡­ However, there were also many things he wanted to do, and many things he wanted to experience. Honestly, Chaos, despite looking relaxed and expressionless, was already stressed out due to all the things he needed to do. But he still felt rather happy over this life, even with all of its disadvantages, being free to do as he please is the greatest gift for someone who spent his entire life caged in a laboratory¡­ For now, Chaos decided to walk outside his room and go meet Natalia and the other former slaves, he wanted to get as much info from the outside world as he could. ----- Chapter 46: Reading Minds Feels Strange ----- ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [High Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 3/9 (Middle Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level VI: High Dragon Vampire (Middle Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level VI: Adult Blood Dragon (Middle Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [182.000/182.000] [Mana: [201.620.341/201.620.341] [Strength: [72.500] [Agility: [66.600] [Stamina: [62.300] [Magic: [84.500] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Dark Vision: Level 5] (Level Up!) [Immortal Body: Level 4] (Level Up!) [Supernatural Strength: Level 4] (Level Up!) [Vampirism: Level 5] (Level Up!) [Bloodwork: Level 4] (Level Up!) [Dragon Breath: Level 5] (Level Up!) [Dragon Scales: Level 5] (Level Up!) [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 5] (Level Up!) [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 3] (Level Up!) [Stupefying Charm: Level 3] (Level Up!) [Golden Rule: Level 1] (New!) [Hypersensitivity: Level 1] (New!) ¡­ As Chaos checked his stats and was amused over his progress, he quickly decided to walk outside of his room. Now that he was done evolving, he had some things to do, which he had been thinking about for a while. He wanted to use the corpses he had gathered to summon some new servants through the summoning artifact. And he also wanted to talk with Natalia and the other slaves, and ask them a lot about the outside world and the galaxy, which they might have explored¡­ or not. And he also wanted to evolve the Orcs and quite possibly Natalia and the other former slaves as well and see what might come out of them, perhaps they could grow stronger or develop new abilities. And lastly, he wanted to go back to the dungeon and find more food and shiny stuff to start his hoard of treasures so he can get the most out of Golden Rule. So, he decided to do the simplest thing now, moving into the place where Natalia and the former slaves were, which had finished their tour across the castle and were now gathered in the dusty and spiderweb-filled dining room. Because no monsters ate in here, it was left abandoned for some time, but now that there was a lot of people with stomachs with the Orcs and these new people, it was beginning to get cleansed, and the kitchen had also begun to be used by Abyss clones, who were often cooking all day for all the people. There were also some old Orcs helping her, who were experienced at cooking some Orc''s preparations, and both shared recipes. Chaos took a peek inside the room while hiding beneath the wall of the entrance, as he counted how many new people there were¡­ There were around 23 new people counting Natalia, it seemed that the Mindflayer had stock for a long time, although he wondered why it was flying so low if it had a spaceship that could cross outer space. Perhaps it had come to buy the slaves and now it was leaving through a less occupied sky route? It was possible, as the island where Chaos was used to be the territory of the deadly Elder Lich Ainz, so not many people crossed around here, especially because Chaos had heard that his father liked to shoot down spaceships that crossed his territory skies with magic cannons, converting the people he killed into undead and stealing whatever they had¡­ Yeah, he was quite the ruthless and evil character! Although Chaos had no such concepts, so he found him cool, which only made his admiration for his father grow. Seeing how this route might not have any other organizations around, the Mindflayer might have tried to come through here before reaching outer space¡­ After all, in this lawless world, your spaceship might get shot down and stolen by space pirates at any moment. Although Chaos didn''t know this information. "Lord Chaos?" Suddenly, an Orc found Chaos peeking into the people as if he were timid to speak to them, startling him. However, as he was expressionless, being startled didn''t change his expression nor made him show any type of surprise in his body movements. "Oh¡­ I was just looking. I am going inside right now," said Chaos nonchalantly, weirding out the young Orc boy who raised his left eyebrow¡­ "My Lord is sure strange¡­" the boy thought, making sure to not voice out his thoughts because the entity that was his lord easily slaughtered his tribe''s strongest warriors like nothing. However, Chaos had now Psionic powers which could even read the minds of weaker beings than him, and he easily heard such opinions. "What is strange?" he asked the boy. "AH! D-Did you heard my thoughts, my lord?!" cried the Orc kid, kneeling before Chaos. "Those were your thoughts? Yes, I heard them¡­ Hmm, it must be because I have Psionic Powers now, after eating a Mindflayer and all¡­ Why are you kneeling?" asked Chaos. "I-I am sorry! I didn''t mean to think that!" Chaos kept hearing his thoughts, however, which were all about "I don''t want to die, I was so stupid, please don''t kill me!", which only weirded him out a bit. He quickly found that sneaking into other people''s minds seemed a bit rude, as he wouldn''t really want that to happen to him. He often had very weird thoughts, and he would feel rather embarrassed if someone were to hear them. He quickly suppressed his Psionic Aura which was passively giving him several types of Psionic Technique effects at once, and he managed to turn off his Mind Reading Technique. "I see, I didn''t mean to read your mind, I won''t do it unless it is necessary. Now, can you tell me what is "Strange"? Like something odd?" asked Chaos innocently. "Eh? Ah¡­ W-Well, it is when someone is out of the ordinary, my lord," said the young Orc. "I see¡­ So I am out of the ordinary? Is that something to feel good or bad about?" asked Chaos. "It is¡­ something amazing, my lord. You are very strong," said the Orc, praising Chaos. "Oh, I see. Thanks for your compliment," said Chaos, walking away. The young Orc gasped for air as if his life were pending on a thread this whole time¡­ Although Chaos didn''t even have considered doing any harm to him¡­ ----- Chapter 47: Many Interesting Things ----- Chaos shyly walked into the dining room as Natalia and the other former slaves glanced at him, they all bowed to him and immediately stopped eating. They knew how powerful he was, and they were not in the mood of provoking a deadly dragon. "L-Lord Chaos, have you evolved now?" asked an elf. "You look just as handsome as before!" said a human girl. "Indeed, my lord¡­" said a dwarf. They had only been here for a few hours, but Chaos noticed that they were very talented at getting used to the terrifying place filled with deadly monsters. Perhaps they were merely so terrified they simply decided to be as passive and complacent as possible to their master. After all, they were former slaves, so they knew how to act politely towards new masters¡­ Well, perhaps. There were still some people that remained in silence, trembling a bit. Chaos didn''t like when he made those that served him fearful of him, so he nodded and tried to force a smile on his expressionless face, which only made him look even creepier as if he were smiling sadistically¡­ "Please don''t feel afraid, I have only come here to talk with you and know you better," he said. However, all the people seemed even more terrified. People often judged a person by their expressions before their words, so when he said all of that while smiling sadistically, it was as if he was trying to say that there was some sick meaning behind this¡­ Maybe he was going to choose the less qualified one and eat it! Who knows?! This only made Chaos feel bad with himself for not being capable of making his servants feel at ease, as his smile disappeared, and he looked at the floor sorrowfully. Natalia was the only one that noticed this and decided to risk it and talk more casually with him. She was, after all, a girl that seemed his age, although was not really his age. And also, she liked to speak a lot with friends in her former town, she even had acquired the [Gossip] Skill out of it, so she was a good talker. "Lord Chaos, you don''t need to worry, all the people here are a bit scared of you because of your strength. But I can tell that you''re a gentle-hearted man, so they don''t really need to be afraid of you," said Natalia trying to ease Chaos''s unstable emotions. "Oh, is that so? Don''t worry, those that serve me will never be harmed by me, this strength is used to protect you," said Chaos, making the people suddenly shift the concept of how they saw him in an instant! He was¡­ actually super nice! What the hell? In the end, Chaos sat down near the people and Natalia, as he began to ask them many things which he didn''t understand. After a few minutes, Abyss came rushing at his side and so did Belphegor and Dura, who got news from the young Orc Kid that he had come out of his room already. As of now, Chaos had learned a few things. "So Jobs are something granted to you by Gods?" he asked. "That''s right, there are many gods that we worshiped in our village. They would reward those that worked hard in their jobs by granting a Job," said the same elf that had praised him before. His name was Edward Sylph. He was tall, pale-white-skinned, with long blonde hair and sharp emerald eyes, although his left eye was white, seemingly having lost vision after a former slave master slashed it with a knife. "I see¡­ So it is something exclusive of Elves?" asked Chaos. "We don''t really know how it exactly works. But Humans, Elves, Dwarves, and perhaps other similar races are blessed with Jobs¡­ Natalia here also has some Job Skills despite having Vampire Bloodline. Most likely because she is also half-human," said a young human woman who was quite pretty, with shiny aquamarine eyes and long brown hair named Catherine. "Yeah, did you get Job Skills?" asked Natalia. "Yes, I ate the corpses of your former allies that were left in the spaceship, they were quite tasty- Ah, don''t worry, I won''t eat you," said Chaos nonchalantly. All the people suddenly got stiff¡­ "I-I see¡­ Well, it is interesting to know that you can gain skills from eating other people- and monsters too, right?" asked Natalia. "It is a secret, but yes. Now that you''re contracted to me, I guess you won''t be revealing my secrets, right?" asked Chaos, his gaze penetrated every person''s souls and they instinctively sworn to never reveal it¡­ perhaps it was a command of his done through his Enslave skill he did unconsciously. "Of course¡­ we won''t reveal any secrets¡­" said Edward. "I-Indeed, we''ll carry them to the grave!" said Catherine. "Yes¡­ Of course, we won''t say anything!" said Natalia, forcing a pretty smile. "Thank you," said Chaos. "My lord, you''re getting awfully close with these people we just met!" said Abyss, who was feeling left out. "Don''t worry, Abyss, you''re still my favorite," said Chaos, petting Abyss, and telling exactly what she wanted to hear, making her happy. "Uwah! R-Really, my lord? Y-You''re also my favorite!" said Abyss as she smiled gently, entangling her lord lovingly with her black and oozy body, which disturbed the people watching. "It is a good thing to speak with others, Abyss, so don''t feel jealous of it. It is very important to learn more about the world we are in and about many other things, never forget that" said Chaos while genuinely smiling gently at her, it seemed that she was the only one he had ever smiled genuinely. "I-I see... Alright then, I will try to behave better, Master. I apologize," said Abyss, as she bowed a bit to the people, everyone only grew more amused to Chaos, who had easily tamed this slime-like monster that was a pseudo-demi-deity like nothing! "(He''s really amazing¡­ Chaos might be the one that could actually save this putrid world from all its corruption¡­)" thought Natalia, feeling inspired over the hope that the young vampire dragon had brought to her heart. ----- Chapter 48: Explanations ----- Chaos continued his conversation with everyone for a while, learning more things. He had asked as much as he could about Jobs, but he only got the same information at the end. These villages of people that lived at the coast of this island all worshiped some kind of God, which they had done for generations, and it seemed to be the same for elves and dwarves. But¡­ how did these normal people come to be in this world of lawless villains and monsters? "Well, we are the descendants of these criminals, pretty much," chuckled Natalia. "Indeed, we all descend from slaves that managed to escape, space pirates that came to live here, and more¡­ They all gathered here hundreds of years ago and made a few villages around this place. We had learned how to survive in these harsh lands, and we had pretty honest lives¡­ Until the space pirates noticed us and enslaved us¡­" sighed Catherine. Chaos also learned that the sea that surrounded the entire island was often named Abyssal Sea, Chaotic Tears, Miasma Sea, or sometimes Shadow Waves. It was a completely black sea, where terrifying monsters lurked around. Edward showed Chaos a map he had been saving as a valuable item inherited from his grandfather, which showed him a map of the entire planet of Ginnungagap! Something that he had not seen yet, even Ainz didn''t have one as detailed as this one, and Chaos had not read books yet because he was way too busy increasing his strength. The world showed that there was this black sea, resembling a giant dot in the middle of the planet, where many tiny islands were. Alongside that, there were two gigantic continents, with the second sea named Void Sea, which was even deadlier than the Abyssal Sea¡­ Both poles were filled with ice, and the continents were named Ginnun and Gagap, very original. The Ginnun Continent was a continent reigned by powerful Demons, and there were dozens of Demon Dynasties there, with many Demon Kings battling for supremacy, it was a continent filled with constant wars. The Gagap Continent was the "wild continent" mostly filled with non-intelligent beasts of enormous strength, there were also legends about Gods falling here and forming a giant pit that led to a Divine Realm where godly treasures awaited the ones that explored its depths¡­ There were also large gatherings of spaceships within the map, showing the "citadels" that the lawless space pirates had made over the years, they were perhaps the ones with the greatest technology on the entire planet, but that place was filled with rotten people and corrupt people, and well, those places were where the many black markets were, selling all kinds of illegal goods, such as slaves. "Hm, I see. So this place is actually quite safe compared to the big outside world," said Chaos, who quickly memorized the entire map in an instant. "Kind of¡­ but even this island is getting filled with space pirates, mostly the coast regions¡­ Now that the old Elder Lich that lived here is gone, this place doesn''t belong to anyone that every damn delinquent is getting here," sighed Natalia. "Doesn''t belong to anyone? This place is of my Lord Chaos, Half-Vampire, mind your manners!" said Belphegor, feeling a bit angered that someone so lowly didn''t recognize the ownership of this place to Chaos. "Uwah! S-Sorry! I didn''t know!" cried Natalia, falling off her seat due to Belphegor''s fire almost burning her. "Belphegor, calm down, it wasn''t anything bad, she simply didn''t know," said Chaos. "O-Oh¡­ My apologies my lord," said Belphegor. Abyss helped Natalia get up by extending a tentacle, which the half-vampire timidly grabbed and got up with, sitting once more. "It seems impressive that you''re the child of such a feared being as the Elder Lich Ainz¡­ He was somewhat of our protector too, even if he saw us like ants, his mere presence in this island made it quite secure for our living, and he never bothered us," said Edward. "Yeah, we even offered some prayers to him, even up until now. He was the ruthless guardian of our island," said Catherine. "I see¡­ So my Master Ainz unknowingly protected you. Well, then that makes you really my lord''s servants then! So you can repay my master''s help, you''ll serve him with your lives, right?" asked Belphegor, as Chaos seemed enthusiastic. "Erm¡­ Yes! Of course! Actually, this place seems way better than the outside world. We would easily get eaten by the monsters roaming here¡­ So we appreciate your protection," said Edward. "Yeah, we lost everything so¡­ It is not like we have somewhere to go. And anything is better than being the food stock of that Mindflayer, right?" asked Catherine. "Indeed¡­" "Yeah, I guess it is a good place." "That''s right, they even feed us¡­" "We are grateful." The people seemed to express their gratitude rather quickly, Edward and Catherine seemed to be innate leaders of the rest of the people, so Chaos had an easy time convincing the rest without using violence. "Anyways, we can work in anything. I''ve seen that this place is quite rusty. I have the Job-House Maiden Skill because I used to clean my house a lot due to my ill mother. And I am fairly fine at cooking too," said Catherine. "If you need a librarian or an alchemist I and my fellow elves can help, we are fairly good at investigating the unknown as well, we possess Jobs related to these things too," said Edward, as the other elves nodded, it seemed that they were all part of a family. "Dwarves have a knack for crafting stuff and forging, so we can aid you in that too, young master. As long as there is booze we don''t need any other pay!" said a red-haired bearded dwarf man named Gradiz. He also had Jobs related to Crafting and Forging. "And I could help you out at cleaning too I guess. Though I might also be of use as a spy or at fighting¡­ Although I would need to develop my powers a lot," said Natalia. "I see¡­ All of you should be useful," said Chaos. ----- Chapter 49: Evolving Servants! ----- After many introductions, Chaos got to know these former slaves that had their own lives, and who also brought more than he had gotten by just eating them. It seemed that these people might end up helping him a lot in the long run, as their abilities seemed useful and so did their knowledge and experience, something that Chaos couldn''t take away from those he devoured. He had begun to think more and more about the value of making new allies. However, he wasn''t able to trust people up front, especially because he had just met them today, so for him to feel relaxed with people like this without the risk of betrayal, he had quickly used those soul contracts he created using his chaos magic and shaping it as chains. However, he was not done yet for today, as he didn''t want to waste any more time. "Belphegor, please gather all the Orcs there are around the throne room, all of you, please accompany me," said Chaos, as the group of former slaves felt curious about what was Chaos calling them to the throne room for¡­ Although most of them had already relaxed around him, they already began to think that he might have changed ideas and now wanted to eat them as snacks! But that wasn''t the case. After a few minutes, Chaos saw the entire group of Orcs enter the throne room, from the strong ones qualified as warriors, who were mostly all women around their early twenties, to the old ones and even the young kids and babies¡­ And there were also the former slaves at his side. "Welcome, I called you all here for a little experiment. I wanted to use Miasma to evolve you all. I am sure that you''ve already seen the other Monsters in my castle, they are all-powerful and had evolved from low-ranked monsters into the high-ranking creatures they are. All of you, I want to do the same for you too. This way, everyone can be stronger and therefore have an easier time surviving and adapting in this world," said Chaos. The Orcs seemed eager, cheering for him, while the former slaves were a bit concerned. "Then please, my Lord, let me be the first to be blessed by your powers," said Dura, walking towards Chaos. Chaos nodded as he didn''t mind her being first. "Sure thing, Mutagenic Miasma," said Chaos, conjuring the spell he had created, which created a special miasma with very high mutagenic qualities within it, a bit of this black fog-like substance was enough to cover Dura''s entire body. Flash! A second after, her entire body started to quickly mutate, as Dura felt as if her entire body was cracking and breaking apart, however, it was merely the power of evolving forcefully many ranks. As she was a flesh-living being, she was feeling more pain than those such as Will-o-wisps or Living Brooms could feel. However, the pain only lasted but a few seconds before it fully disappeared, as a new and more powerful body was formed for Dura. "Ah¡­ Such power¡­" The fog dissipated as Dura glanced at her figure, her figure had stayed mostly the same, her body was mature and slender, but also well-toned with strong and hard steel muscles, especially her thighs, which could easily crush a watermelon. However, her skin had suddenly turned from green to red! And her arms were now filled with fiery tattoos, while she had grown two black horns in the middle of her forehead. Chaos noticed that her face had become prettier as well, more refined and beautiful, and her eyes glowed with crimson-red and orange fieriness. "Amazing, it worked well," said Chaos. "Oh, Master¡­ thank you so much for this power¡­! I will make sure to use it to serve you as much as I can!" said Dura, kneeling before Chaos. Dura had evolved from a C-Rank Orc Warrioress into an SSS-Rank Fire Oni Amazoness Chieftain! Her power had multiplied several times by the grace of Chaos'' amazing power, and she had even gained the power to conjure fire to enhance her powers, while her body temperature had also raised a lot. Chaos continued to evolve the Orcs as they came. Not all the Orcs evolved into Oni, and those seemed rare. Only the strongest and healthiest seemed to tend towards becoming Onis, while the rest only became enhanced versions of Orcs, of course, the weakest ones were now A-Rank, so it was a substantial increase in power. Even the babies were evolved and became stronger. And due to this, they might now grow even faster than before. All the Orcs were looking at their new and enhanced bodies, some of the warriors were seeing their newly acquired Oni elemental powers, such as Blue Onis, Black Onis, and even there were Gold Onis. Additionally, the elders of the tribe were rejuvenated after evolving by Chaos'' miasma, and seemed to have gone back to their prime¡­ It was truly a sight to behold. After seeing such outstanding and insane powers, Natalia and the other former slaves were left in shock, they already knew Chaos was ridiculously powerful, but now, they were able to grasp but a small amount of his even greater powers, such as having the ability to evolve other beings! (although only once, repeated use of this spell seemed to not work anymore on already evolved targets). "Now you''re next¡­" said Chaos, looking at the former slaves rather eerily, it made chills run through their spines! Natalia ended being the first to step in, as she seemed to be trembling a little bit. "Don''t worry, it might hurt, but it will make you stronger¡­ I hope," said Chaos. "Y-You hope?" she asked. "I don''t know if it can work on non-monsters yet, so you''re the first for such an experiment¡­ Anyways, good luck," said Chaos, as Natalia began to panic a bit¡­ "W-Wait! Uagh!" Natalia tried to stop Chaos, but the miasma already took over her entire body like a black fog, warping her mind and body! ----- Chapter 50: Bittersweet Memories ----- Natalia began to recall her past as she was undergoing evolution. "Agh¡­ What is happening to me¡­" She began to recall glimpses of her past, seeing her mother''s face, and wondering about who her mysterious father was¡­ She recalled that the other kids in her town looked at her weirdly due to her wine-colored hair and her sharp crimson-red eyes, alongside her pale-white skin. She had a hard time fitting with them, especially because of her appearance, which seemed to look like a beast sometimes, especially on days that were too dark, as her eyes would glow brightly¡­ There was one time when the little Natalia asked the kids something, tired of being ignored and rejected. "Why can''t I hang out with you guys?" "B-Because you look scary! Haven''t you seen yourself in a mirror?" "My dad said you have vampire blood! I bet you would want to suck our blood or something¡­" "I am scared of you¡­ S-Sorry!" The kids ran away from her, as Natalia began to chase them down. "Wait! I am not a vampire! I-I¡­ I don''t really need to drink blood either¡­" she muttered, gasping for air as she suddenly felt too tired to keep running, the kids ran farther from her, leaving her alone once more. Natalia''s crimson-red eyes began to cry, as her little and warm tears fell over her pale-white hands resting over the gray rock of the ground. "Sniff¡­ Ugh¡­ I feel sickly again¡­" She slowly began to walk back home while crying, but quickly cleaned her tears when she got near the door to meet her mother. "Ah, Natalia¡­ Did you had fun with the kids outside?" she asked. "Y-Yeah¡­" muttered Natalia, as she fell over her bed. Her little house only had a single bed where she slept with her mother. "Are you feeling tired again, dear? Have you drank your blood?" asked her mother. "Hm¡­ I don''t want to drink blood! I can live without it!" said Natalia, getting all angry. "Eh? B-But you''re half Vampire, Natalia¡­ you need to drink your blood or else you''ll feel sickly¡­" said her mother. "I-I am not a vampire! I am a human¡­ L-Like mama!" said Natalia, as she began to cry. "N-Natalia?" Natalia''s mother ran towards her daughter, comforting her. "Sniff¡­ I don''t want to be a Vampire¡­" she cried. "B-But that''s how you were born, dear¡­ It is who you are¡­ H-Have someone told you something?" asked her mother. Natalia nodded a bit. "T-The kids¡­ they never let me play with them¡­" she muttered. "Eh? But I remember that they played with you before¡­" said her mother. "B-But they stopped some months ago¡­ Sniff¡­ And they always say awful things¡­ T-They say they are¡­ scared of me¡­" she muttered. Natalia''s mother hugged her daughter, as she kissed her forehead. "They are just wrong, I am sure that my little Natalia is the most gentle and lovely girl there is¡­ Being a Vampire is not something to feel ashamed of! It is something to be proud of, my dear¡­ Your father was a very powerful man¡­ He used the strength of his Vampire bloodline to protect me when I was pregnant with you inside my belly¡­ He even left his space pirate band to take care of me¡­ And he¡­ He gave away his life for us too¡­ You don''t have to look down on your bloodline, but be proud of who you are, dearie¡­ Alright? At least¡­ do it for mama and papa, okay?" asked her mother, as she cleaned Natalia''s tears. Natalia slowly understood that without the bloodline of a vampire that her father had, she might not even be alive now¡­ nor her mother¡­ "This power will one day blossom within your body, and I am sure that when you grow strong, they will respect you more¡­ You have to show them through actions that you''re a good person and not someone to be afraid of!" said Natalia''s mother. Natalia''s crimson-red eyes glowed with bright red light, as she felt moved by her mother''s words. "Ah¡­ Strong? Can I be as strong as papa one day?" she wondered. "Of course¡­! I am sure you will, dear!" said Natalia''s mother, kissing her forehead again. "Now, how about we eat some soup? I can even give you some of the dried meat I have saved for special days!" said her mother. "Okay!" said Natalia. "But not before you drink your blood!" said her mother. Natalia sighed, as she drank the sweet liquid. She didn''t like how it caused her to feel so at ease and happy, like some kind of drug¡­ Although she sometimes wondered where the blood came from, her mother always said that it was the blood of monsters that the hunters caught sometimes and that they shared it with her¡­ "Mother¡­ Thank you for always¡­ giving me your blood¡­ despite that slowly weakening you every day¡­" Natalia recalled her mother, which had been separated from her years ago as they were sold separately as slaves¡­ She sometimes wondered if she was still out there¡­ somewhere¡­ or if she had¡­ already died. The power continued to overflow through her body as it was completely absorbed, her entire body''s evolution had already finished, and a surging aura of blood began to leak from her body. "So this is the power of my father¡­." She thought, glancing at her long and black claws. Her body seemed the same as before, but her muscles seemed incredibly strong now, even though they looked as slim as before. Her senses had sharped to even greater levels, and her ears had grown pointy. She felt a new overflowing power palpitating within her chest¡­ And it wasn''t a heart. "This is¡­ what my mother once said my father had¡­ A Blood Core, is it?" she wondered, touching her chest as she felt the overflowing power of her heritage blossoming within her heart. "Oh! Her evolution seems to have triggered her Vampiric Bloodline, my lord," said Belphegor. "Interesting¡­" said Chaos, analyzing Natalia''s new prowess. ----- Chapter 51: Chaos Dhampir ----- Natalia had evolved! It seems that Chaos'' Miasma had provoked her vampire bloodline to trigger, and a series of small changes appeared within her body. Her strength had multiplied several times, her senses had also been enhanced, and within her chest, something had been formed¡­ a Blood Core! From what Chaos had investigated, Blood Cores were the special organ that Vampires possessed, which helped them cultivate faster by absorbing blood from enemies rather quickly and using it as essential to enhancing their cultivation. As Chaos had both a Blood Core and a Dragon Heart, he was able to cultivate and grow very fast. However, it seemed that half-vampires were not born with a Blood Core, unlike true Vampires which did have one. Natalia was a Half-Vampire with a thin vampire bloodline, so she never developed her blood core and most of her vampiric powers and capabilities were unexplored for the most part. However, now¡­ she was finally able to unlock her true potential. Chaos miasma had helped her unlock the inherited power from her father! "This strength¡­ Is this the power that father used to protect my mother¡­?" wondered Natalia, gripping her fists, as she felt strong enough to easily shatter boulders into pieces now. "Well done," said Chaos. "Ah¡­!" Natalia was quickly brought back to reality by Chaos'' little congratulations. "S-Sorry for losing myself in the moment, my lord! T-Thank you very much for allowing me to unlock my true potential¡­" said Natalia. "It''s nothing. I am glad you were able to awaken more of your bloodline''s powers¡­ you''ve grown very strong. It seems that this wasn''t just caused by the miasma, you had a lot of power saved on you," said Chaos. "R-Really?" asked Natalia. Chaos nodded. "Indeed. I can tell quite easily. Especially because of your Blood Core, it seems to have been awakened at a high level straight away," said Chaos. "Blood¡­ Core? Is this¡­ the thing I feel within my chest?" asked Natalia. "That''s right. Blood Cores are special organs that we Vampires possess. It helps us enhance our growth by consuming large quantities of different types of blood, the stronger the entity whose blood we consume, the stronger our growth is enhanced," said Chaos. "I see¡­ My father perhaps had one like this¡­ (Wait, is this why I wasn''t developing my abilities properly? Because¡­ I didn''t have one of these yet¡­)" said Natalia, realizing why she wasn''t developing her abilities as much through all these years. Chaos analyzed Natalia, seeing her stats¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Natalia Sange Guerre] [Race: [Chaos Dhampir] [Existence Realm: [X-Rank (Initial Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level III: Dhampir Night Knight (Initial Stage)] [Bloodline: [Awakened Vampire Subordinate Bloodline (Pale-red)] [Faction: [Shared Faction With Contract Master] [Vitality: [5.000/5.000] [Mana: [20.000/20.000] [Strength: [3.500] [Agility: [4.000] [Stamina: [3.500] [Magic: [4.000] [Unique Skill: Chaos Dhampir] (New!) [Night Vision: Level 5] -> [Dark Vision: Level 1] (New!) [Blood Thirst: Level 3] -> [Bloodsucking: Level 1] (New!) [Resistant Body: Level 3] -> [Undying Body: Level 1] (New!) [Strength Enhancement: Level 4] -> [Superhuman Strength: Level 1] (New!) [Blood Manipulation: Level 1] (New!) [Foraging] [Dismantle] [Job-Hunter] [Bow Technique] [Job-Thief] [Dagger Technique] [Sword Technique] [Acrobatics] [Job-Rogue] [Stealth] [Wiretapping] Chaos Dhampir is a new species created after a Half-Vampire was infected with a mutagenic miasma of high density and incredible quality, changing their complete physiology into a new species never seen before in the Universe. Chaos Dhampir possesses powerful and enhanced abilities and has the possibility of evolving into higher forms. ¡­ Although her stats were still low compared to his or Abyss, or even Belphegor who was at the peak of X-Rank, she simply needed to train harder and slowly build up more stats and power. And of course, drink a lot of blood from strong beings. "I''ll let you drink some of the blood of the corpses I have in here¡­" said Chaos, benevolently offering Natalia a large corpse of a Fire Wyrm, which she quickly began to drink without even doubting for a second, after evolving she felt incredibly thirsty. "Now you guys are next," said Chaos, calling the other former slaves, as they all rushed at his side and offered themselves to this new power. Now that they saw how it worked on Natalia, they were expected to grow stronger! The black fog began to slowly mutate everyone, although some were able to resist the pain more than others, no one died out of this, so it was a success, nonetheless. Elves, who were all around E-Rank or D-Rank evolved into Chaos Elves, gaining large quantities of magic power the most, and becoming SS-Rank right off the bat! Edward also became one of these. Chaos Elves developed the ability to conjure powerful Dark Magic. Humans became Chaos Humans, their appearances didn''t change much, the same with Chaos Elves, but they did felt stronger in both magic and physical capabilities, reaching S-Rank. Some such as Catherine developed new magic. And the Dwarves evolved into¡­ you guessed it, Chaos Dwarves, their muscles became stronger, and they did felt more chaotic¡­ well, a bit. Their strength was developed the most, reaching up to Halfway through S-Rank. When everyone had evolved, Chaos asked for everyone to begin sparring sessions with the rest of the castle''s monsters, so everyone could better understand each other''s powers and get accustomed to the new changes too. Meanwhile, Chaos decided to go summon some new servants¡­ Now that he had a large number of materials, he was dying for using a few of them and summon a bunch of new servants to fill up the empty and big castle and also build a more sizable army! ----- [Name: [Abyss] [Race: [High Shoggoth Maid (Summon)] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 2/9 (Peak Stage)] [Summon Rarity: [Heavenly] [Faction: [Shared Faction With Summoner] [Vitality: [120.357/120.357] [Mana: [41.000.000/41.000.000] [Strength: [53.000] [Agility: [34.000] [Stamina: [42.000] [Magic: [55.000] [Unique Skill: Abyss] [Unique Skill: Miasma Soul] [Anaerobic: Level 3] [Absorb Flesh: Level 3] [Amorphous: Level 3] [Constant Growth: Level 3] [Mutable Form: Level 3] [Hideous Songstress: Level 3] [Projectile Fire: Level 1] [Fear-Inducing Aura: Level 1] [Multi-Attack] [Crushing Charge] [Unarmed Fighting Technique] [Acrobatics] ¡­ Chapter 52: Summon Preparations ----- After evolving everyone, Chaos had spent millions of mana to the point of almost getting emptied, it had made him feel rather sickly afterward, and even tired, something he had only felt when he fought the Blazing Fire Dragon¡­ In the end, he decided to go take a nap after eating some more food with everyone, and woke up rather early in the morning, around 8 AM. Chaos felt incredibly well after waking up, he didn''t remember sleeping so well ever before, especially because it could be said that this was the first nap he had ever taken in this world¡­ a nap without being covered by tubes and syringes, nor being drugged by medicines and other stuff¡­ it was a good sleep. And now that things were done, he wanted to summon! Since he had his first taste a few days ago that Chaos has been craving to summon more, but at that time he had not enough materials to even summon an F-Rank rat, and was also satisfied with Abyss at the moment¡­ However, after returning from the dungeon, he felt more than ready to summon once more! He was more than ready to finally utilize all the materials he had grind in the dungeon since he entered for around three days, he had several corpses of all the monsters he killed, and also had a big pile of magic crystals he mined from the ceiling of the dungeon back then! "Belphegor, how many materials do we got? Do you think it is enough to summon someone like Abyss?" asked Chaos. Belphegor, Abyss, Dura, and Natalia had decided to accompany their lord anywhere he went, and even another guest, Jack, the powerful Accursed Scarecrow had come here now, as Chaos had decided to assign "retainers", and these people were voted by their groups. Now, they were about to stick with him in most of these things. Although he could easily ask them to leave him alone if he wanted some privacy as well. Nonetheless, Chaos had been alone and abused his entire first life, so being with people that supported him seemed to make him happy and comfortable. "We got enough materials to summon many entities, my lord! I am as excited as you! ¡­However, the summon rate is completely random, a being as strong as Abyss is very low in the chance, it could be said that you spent all your luck when you summoned her," said Belphegor. "Oh? Is that so¡­ I guess I was quite lucky, she''s an excellent fighter and also a nice person to be around," said Chaos, as Abyss blushed a bit. "M-Master Chaos¡­" she muttered, feeling all kinds of things, although she suppressed them because she didn''t want to annoy her lord by being as clingy as she had been being. Recently, she gained some common sense, although very small, when Chaos reprimanded her in the diner room, now she was trying to be more "calm" with her explosive emotions. "Hm, I see, so this stuff is quite random, is it, my lord?" asked Jack, feeling curious about all kinds of things. As a former Cursed Broom, he felt very curious about many things in the world, and he wanted to discover everything, similar to Chaos. Additionally, he seemed more intelligent than most of his kin, and even than the other monsters, this is why they chose him as the representative of most of the inanimate object monsters through voting, and he became a new retainer of Chaos. He was fairly strong too. "Indeed, you put stuff inside, and then it makes shiny lights. Afterward, someone comes out of it. I don''t know how it works but my father must be a genius if he made such an artifact¡­ I have a long way to go until the time I can even recreate such an item," said Chaos, his admiration over his father grew larger and larger. "I see¡­ Outstanding. Indeed, Master Ainz was an amazing man, I was lucky to have the pleasure of meeting him. Although in that time, I was rather stupid and thought more through the instinct of cleaning dust¡­ so it wasn''t as if I had the capacity of properly treasuring memories, although thankfully, they come back the more I think and wonder about this world," said Jack, he had become a rather eloquent man, and even quite gentlemanly on his manner of speech, despite being a tall and intimidating scarecrow that made cracking noises as his wooden body moved around¡­ maybe he needed some oil. Chaos felt surprised and interested as he heard more about his father from someone else. "Even as a broom, you did a good work, Jack," said Chaos. "Summoning¡­ My lord, I have never seen anything like this¡­ A-Am I even allowed to see this?" asked Natalia rather timidly. "Well if you were invited here, you''re obviously allowed girl!" said Dura, feeling rather angry at Natalia who got a whole realm ahead of her after being evolved¡­ she had a slight amount of jealously, but she decided to contain it, although she acted quite rude when Natalia acted like a pushover. "Indeed, if you were invited, you''re obviously allowed, Natalia. You had the chance of being invited to such a glorious ritual as the one that brought me to this world, you should feel grateful!" said Abyss, as her yellow-gold eyes gleamed with malice. "Erm¡­ You''re right, Dura, Abyss¡­" said Natalia. "I don''t see why you wouldn''t be allowed. It is an interesting thing and I wish more people could see it, but everyone is busy and if we invite too many people here, the room might lose space necessary for all the summons that will emerge¡­" said Chaos. Everyone nodded as suddenly, they stepped into the last stairs and reached the underground room where many artifacts were stored, those that had not been in here were very surprised, glancing at everything with wonder. "Ah, I have cleaned this place before, this is Master Ainz''s workshop!" said Jack. ----- Chapter 53: Two Types of Summoning? ----- Arriving at the workshop, everyone glanced at the many abandoned artifacts¡­ "Amazing, so many pieces of advanced magic technology¡­" said Natalia. "Magic technology?" asked Chaos curiously. "Oh, have you not been introduced to such a concept, my lord? Well, you see¡­ Most of the highly advanced magic stuff and items are made through the scient called Magic Technology. It also combines Alchemy with advanced technology created using both magic and the phenomenon of the entire world and universe, often named physic laws," said Natalia. "Oh¡­ (Like the technology from my world?)" wondered Chaos. His world also had magic and technology. Although humans had already developed non-magic technology before magic technology appeared, but after the apocalypse, the surviving societies merged both. "The Laser Gun that the Mind Flayer had, and his entire Space Ship, the many things inside¡­ and more. All of that was made by Magic Technology and Alchemy! It is a wonderful thing that has helped many worlds civilizations advance further," said Natalia. "But what about this world? It seems quite wild," said Chaos. "Yeah¡­ That''s because it is! You see, Magic Technology is an expensive commodity, not many civilizations have it in all of its splendor, although there are also many planets with big cities filled with technology, they are wonderful places I''ve only seen in pictures or on the internet when I went to the city of space pirates, which is also kind of similar," said Natalia. "Internet¡­ There are many things to discover¡­ I have decided, later, we shall go visit that space pirate city. Of course, when I am more confident in my own strength, that''s it," said Chaos. "Ah! R-Really? That would be wonderful, and in the way, you could also decimate those space pirates and eat them up too! I am sure that no one would mind all that scum dying anyways~!" said Natalia with excitement. "Hm, good idea. A lot of food that no one cares about," said Chaos, nodding. "Alright, let''s get to summon¡­ Can you guys help me out in putting the materials?" asked Chaos, as everyone nodded and quickly began to put the materials inside the summoning artifact. Entire corpses of fire wyrms were put inside, alongside magic crystals and Chaos blood and even a few piles of his miasma¡­ oh, and abyss also helped with her own miasma! "It is filled! This should be enough, my lord!" said Belphegor. Ding! [Enough Materials gathered, new Summon Functions unlocked] [Two types of summoning detected, please pick one] >[Single Summon: 5% chance for a Phantasmal-Rank Summon] >[x10 Summon: 0.1% chance for a Phantasmal-Rank Summon] ¡­ It seemed that there were two options! Was this a gacha or something?! The good thing was that Chaos had never played such games, so he never suffered what was actually the horror of playing a gacha, phew! Nonetheless, this made him a bit conflicted¡­ ----- Chapter 54: Summoning! 1 ----- Ding! [Enough Materials gathered, new Summon Functions unlocked] [Two types of summoning detected, please pick one] >[Single Summon: 5% chance for a Phantasmal-Rank Summon] >[x10 Summon: 0.1% chance for a Phantasmal-Rank Summon] ¡­ In front of Chaos, there seemed that there were two options! Was this a gacha or something?! The good thing was that Chaos had never played such games, so he never suffered what was actually the horror of playing a gacha, phew! Nonetheless, this made him a bit conflicted¡­ What should he pick and what should he not pick? It was complicated, he was not familiar with gacha games at all, in fact, he had never played a video game before, and briefly knew about their concept to a small amount due to the books or outdated newspaper he had once read sometimes, very little times, through his previous life. If he were knowledgeable with gacha games, however, he would still be conflicted. "What is this? It says that I can summon one for a higher chance of a stronger summon, while there is another option where I can summon ten times, but the chances are the "normal" ones¡­" said Chaos. "I-Is that so? Hm¡­ Well, I don''t remember Master Ainz''s experience any of this, my lord. I remember him always summoning many at the same time¡­ Oh! I remember you said that the artifact bind to the system? It most likely through the blood core, right?" asked Belphegor. "Yes, I do recall it being like that. What happened there?" asked Chaos. "It is difficult to explain even for me, I don''t really get it completely. But Blood Cores seem to have special properties I never knew about, my lord! For instance, such an ability to connect to artifacts and then the system is¡­ baffling! Perhaps your Blood Core is unique on by itself!" said Belphegor. "Hm¡­ Well, anyway, I will choose the x10 option because I want more summons, I can strengthen them through my miasma, so it doesn''t matter if they''re weak," said Chaos, selecting the second option without doubting! Ding! [You have chosen the [x10 Summon: 0.1% chance for a Phantasmal-Rank Summon] Option!] FLASH! The entire machine became to tremble as several sparks of light started to generate from it! Chaos and Belphegor, and everyone else around them watched with surprise as many magic circles emerged out of thin air one after another, covering a large amount of the floor! "Oh, these are going to be summoned outside because the machine cannot take that many¡­!" said Belphegor, as he and everyone else moved farther away from the magic circles, which were ten! Flash! Flash! Flash! Flash! Flash! Flash! Flash! Flash! Flash! Flash! Several flashing lights emerged, taking the shapes of large figures one after another! What did Chaos summon?! Ding! [You summoned the following Monsters] [Skeleton Soldier (Normal-Rank+++)] [Skeleton Soldier (Normal-Rank+++)] [Skeleton Magician (Unique-Rank)] [Skeleton Soldier (Normal-Rank+++)] [Blue Slime (Normal++)] [Red Slime (Normal++)] [Green Slime (Normal++)] [Troll Warrior (Unique++)] [Lizardman Shaman (Unique+++)] [High Succubus (Mythical+++)] ¡­ Before Chaos and everyone around him, ten creatures of varied sizes emerged, there were around four skeletons who looked almost identical and seemed to release a very weak presence¡­ One of them, however, instead of wearing some rusty armor and a spear was holding into an old staff and had mage clothes. Three slimes seemed, somewhat, even weaker than the skeletons! How could this be? Slimes were overpowered! ¡­Right? All three slimes were of different colors, from blue, red, and green¡­ And then there was a large Troll, a monster Chaos had already seen and eaten before, who served the Mind Flayer. This one was a bit more decently strong, although it seemed weaker than the ones he had killed and eaten before. And there was also a lizardman, a humanoid creature with the features of a lizard, it had the head of a lizard too, and hard armor-like scales covering his body, he wore tribal shaman-like clothes and staff, and seemed to exude a decent magical presence. And lastly, there was¡­ a beautiful demoness! The Succubus had pale-white skin, fair and smooth like porcelain. Alongside that, she had a beautiful face, sharp pink eyes that shined with some crimson-red eeriness, long purple hair reaching her hips, and two little black horns at each side of her head, alongside two small bat-like wings in her back and a long tail with a pointy end in the shape of a heart¡­ her attire seemed made of tight latex and showed a lot of skin, her smile seemed complacent, and she immediately winked at Chaos coquettishly. "Oh, there they are! My lord, ten summons! Outstanding- eh? These seem rather weak- A-Anyways, nothing that my lord''s naming or miasma cannot fix!" said Belphegor. All the summons proceeded to kneel before Chaos in silence, easily recognizing him as their lord! "Amazing¡­ did he just brought to life new monsters¡­?" asked Natalia. "That''s right, this is the powerful summoning artifact Master Ainz used to build an army quickly. It is a prized artifact and treasure that perhaps many would hope to have!" said Jack. "Incredible, with this, we can really build an army¡­" said Dura. "Indeed, with this, we can really build a strong one! Even more, if we count Chaos Naming Skill and then his Mutagenic Miasma¡­" said Abyss. Chaos quickly walked towards his summons as he greeted them. "Hello, I am your Master, Chaos. Can you talk?" he asked rather politely. The Summons glanced at him, it seemed that none could talk, even the lizardman only was able to release screeches, and the troll only screams, except¡­ "Ah, my lord, I am capable of speaking, unlike my comrades at my side. I am a nameless Succubus contracted to you and summoned into this world originating from a faraway Hell Plane, it is a pleasure to meet you, Master Chaos. I am at your orders, please, feel free to ask me to do anything. For you, I am willing to give my life," said the succubus, with a coquettish smile. Chaos was surprised by the eloquence of the woman, as he nodded. "I''ll be using your help from now on. And a name¡­ How about Lilith?" ----- Chapter 55: Summoning! 2 ----- After summoning, Chaos was amazed by the monsters, although some were weak, they were still cool to look at. Especially because he wondered how they were even bought to life. It was as if the machine itself defied the laws of logic and defied everything, creating beings out of other materials. But as Natalia had stated, this was an artifact created through magic technology, something he had yet to completely understand¡­ "Thank you, my lord. From now on, I shall be named Lilith!" said the Succubus, as she shined brightly and seemingly evolved into a Succubus Queen! Her appearance didn''t change much, but her horns did grow bigger and more majestic, and her overall aura was overwhelming as well. Chaos decided to name the other monsters and also evolve them later. Lilith was eager to serve him, but he told her to move aside, leaving her a bit dispirited. She had expected to have a horny teen master that would do lewd things to her, but Chaos had no current interest in doing lewd things, mostly because he had no idea what we''re lewd things nor what was sex, to begin with. "My lord, there should be enough materials to summon two more times, I believe, after that, we''ll have to go look for more materials!" said Belphegor. "I see, put them on, let''s get summoning," said Chaos. Belphegor and everyone else quickly deposited the items into the summoning artifact, as the items began to be consumed and turned into particles of light, which then transformed into ten magic circles around the artifact! FLASH! From all of these circles, the figures of new summons emerged one after another, Chaos grew more and more intrigued to see what he could get this time, imagining something great¡­ He had been slowly drawn into the malevolent gacha! Ding! [You summoned the following Monsters] [Skeleton Soldier (Normal-Rank+++)] [Skeleton Soldier (Normal-Rank+++)] [Skeleton Magician (Unique-Rank)] [Poisonous Scarab (Normal-Rank+++)] [Skeleton General (Unique+)] [Giant Desert Scorpion (Unique)] [Black Slime (Unique)] [Skeleton Priest (Unique+)] [Elder Treant (Mythical+)] [Infernal Gazer (Mythical+++)] Ten new creatures emerged before Chaos, as he glanced at them with wonder. There were more skeletons this time, it seemed that they were the most common monster. There were some generic soldiers, a mage, and then a General and a Priest, who seemed rather strong. The General wielded large and heavy armor, while the Priest priest-like clothes and was¡­ adept to light magic and healing magic?! What a weird undead! There were two bugs, a giant poisonous blacks scarab, and a giant brown desert scorpion, both had almost the same size as cars, and were quite honestly terrifying¡­ although not as strong, they could still wreak some havoc. On the side of the slimes, there was only one, a black slime of a rather beautiful black color, and perfectly round and bouncy, Abyss glanced at it with a happy expression thinking that it was another Shoggoth, but quickly realized it was a slime instead¡­ Shoggoths seemed to be those summons with incredibly low chances of appearing. Moving on, there was a giant, around 6-meter-tall humanoid figure made of hardened black wood with the face of an old man imprinted into its bark, it was a powerful Elder Treant, and it seemed to have abilities related to controlling plants, as it was an Elder. And lastly¡­ there was a floating sphere- no, a head of sorts, with many tentacles coming out all around its body, which each one had the tip of an eye, and there was also a bigger eye in the middle of its body¡­ It also had a flame coming out of the tip of its head¡­ this was an Infernal Gazer, a deadly monster from an unknown land. It possesses the ability to use psionic powers to disrupt the minds of its foes, to fire lasers from its eyes, and to conjure deadly infernal flames to burn its enemies¡­ "Oh! These are some interesting summons, my lord!" said Belphegor. "Indeed¡­ though none can talk, right?" asked Chaos, as the monsters seemed to not be able to speak, thought that that partially understood waved their head. "I can understand you, my lord," Suddenly, the voice of a young boy resonated through Chaos'' mind, the Infernal Gazer spoke to him through Psionic Energy, using the Telepathy Art. "Oh? You can speak through telepathy," said Chaos. The large Gazer nodded. "Indeed my lord, although I am quite a young Gazer, and I don''t compare to my great elders such as the Beholders," said the Gazer. "That''s enough for now, you will grow stronger after I give you my miasma," said Chaos. "M-Miasma?" asked the Gazer. "Just wait for now," said Chaos, as the Gazer nodded obediently, and the second batch of summons moved aside. Lilith was already being introduced to the other people by Belphegor, and Abyss and Dura seemed to look at her with squinting eyes, they were rather alert in her, as she was a Succubus of great beauty and charming power¡­ However, they didn''t know that the Succubus charm had no effect in Chaos, as he was immune to mind-affecting powers, which included charm. Chaos glanced at the twenty monsters he had summoned, wondering what they could become if he evolved them¡­ However, deep inside he had also wondered how they could taste, especially that Succubus or the Gazer¡­ or even the slimes, the skeletons, and the Treant¡­ But he decided to restraint himself from trying to eat them, as he wanted to see them as friends and allies and not as food. After the sacrifice of those former servants of his father to summon Abyss, Chaos had begun to grow attached to his retainers and understood that they held strong feelings of loyalty. It seemed that anyone summoned by him also had such a thing, so he wanted to treat them well, the same way he is treating those left by his father. He quickly forgot about tasting their delicious flavors as he filled himself with the idea of eating a lot of new monsters inside the Boundless Abyss Dungeon, like this, he quickly decided to summon the last batch of 10. He felt like 10 were more worth it than 1 with a higher chance of being stronger. ----- Chapter 56: Summoning! 3 ----- The Universe. Beautiful, wondrous, yet immensely dangerous. Its vastness cannot compare to anything, it is the real "world" there is, anything within are but the islands of an immense, boundless, and endless sea of cosmic beauty. Across the immense quantities of distance, there are galaxies filled with stars and planetary systems, asteroids, nebulas, ad endless other cosmic figures. Galaxies might seem immense to the life that inhabits its planets, yet when one goes beyond a galaxy, you find that even galaxies become small, and endless, constantly emerging one after another¡­ you begin to realize that even galaxies who are made of so many gigantic spatial objects are but the stars of the eve outer universe¡­ And even then, enormous clusters emerge with countless galaxies stuck together¡­ Is there even an end to the vastness of creation? Many had wondered about their purpose in life and what they wanted to be, many felt overwhelmed by the vastness of creation. Within this universe, where the corner of it all is, there are constant intergalactic wars for resources and more¡­ But is that all there is to it? Some want to be strong, others want to simply live with their families¡­ but Chaos, a mysterious child born from an unknown mass of darkness possesses many desires as he develops new ones. However, his greatest desire was¡­ discovery! He wanted to discover it all, the vastness of the endless creation, to see how far he could go, to see how far he could reach¡­ But against such expectations, he was thrown into a hostile galaxy, an immense and wondrous cosmic mass of stars and more, where he is being persecuted to be¡­ killed. Chaos wanted to discover the universe and its wonders while fighting to survive. This is why he wanted more servants and those he could trust and that could have the strength he needed. And so, after summoning twenty creatures from varied strengths, he was about to summon ten more, which would be by using the last pile of materials left. He could still use his blood, Abyss slime, and the materials that could be harvested from colossus, living armors, and his own scales as well, but that wouldn''t be enough even if he made a giant pile, it seemed that flesh, souls, or blood were needed from recently killed creatures¡­ or still living organisms, such as when Abyss was summoned. When Abyss was summoned, the summon was done automatically for mysterious reasons, which Chaos was yet to discover. He recalled seeing a small rip in space and cosmic essence leaking from it, but he had yet to see this happening for now¡­ But he was still curious about what he could get. Maybe he could someday get another otherworldly soul with memories of its past? Certainly, it seems that Lilith and the Gazer were like this, both were intelligent and seemed to know about things. Lilith had stated that she came from another Plane and was summoned by him, so she was technically Isekai''d, the same way Abyss did. "It is ready, my lord! All materials are there, we have saved a pile of magic crystals too, as you asked," said Belphegor. Chaos had decided to not use all magic crystals, as he wanted some to use for the crafting of materials. He wanted to also practice alchemy and perhaps even create special items or magic items named artifacts, so he could eat them for new Skills. If he could find some crafting or alchemy recipe books and use materials to craft such items, he could essentially cherry-pick whatever skill within these books there were! Although it was still but a theory, he didn''t know if it could work like this¡­ And he also might need to gather more materials. For now, Chaos decided to summon the last batch at long last. He quickly selected the x10 option as all the materials were converted into bright light and then particles of varied types of energies, fusing and converting themselves into several magic circles, spreading around the artifact and summoning several figures before his sight, of varied sizes and appearances! Ding! [You summoned the following Monsters] [Skeleton Magician (Unique-Rank)] [Skeleton Ninja (Unique-Rank)] [Skeleton Rogue (Unique-Rank)] [Three-Headed Chimaera (Mythical++)] [Frost Wendigo (Mythical++)] [Blood Thrall (Unique++)] [Yellow Slime (Unique)] [Cube Slime (Mythical+++)] [Treasure Chest Mimic (Mythical)] [Fire Demon, Ifrit (Legendary)] "OH?!" Even Chaos couldn''t help but be surprised! This summon had no Normal Rank Monsters! And they were all Unique at a minimum! Surprisingly, he had hit a bit of good luck at long last! And¡­ what was that?! Amongst the many new monsters, Chaos noticed one in specific. It had around the same height on his humanoid form, but his entire body was coated in volcanic stone and blazing lava. Its muscles were bulging, and it was almost as black as charcoal, but many cracks across its body showed its blazing interior¡­ Its head had a long silvery-white hair that reached its waist, and enormous horns erecting high into the skies, blazing with red flames. His eyes were crimson-red, without pupils, and his face seemed like that of a stoic man. He only wore some leather around his waist, covering his private parts. His claws were sharp and long, and he seemed deadly! Everyone noticed that this one was way stronger than the rest! He also immediately spoke, with a rather prideful demeanor. "Ah, you must be my Master. I am Ifrit, a Fire Demon from the Gates of Hell Plane. I have been summoned to serve you. You seem to have become quite lucky to have me at your side, my lord!" he laughed, as he referred to himself as "ore-sama". "Wait, I know this guy¡­ He''s an Ifrit near my former Demon District¡­ He was always wandering around treating everyone like trash¡­" said Lilith. "Hm? Ah! That little Succubus lady! I never thought we would be working together!" chuckled Ifrit. "Erm, glad to have you in the team," said Chaos. "Oh?" Ifrit suddenly realized that Chaos'' presence was incredibly overwhelming, as he stopped being so casual and quickly kneeled alongside the other monsters. "Ah! My lord, excuse my rudeness! (S-Such power¡­! Is he a Demi-Deity?!)" he wondered. "No need to kneel anymore, as long as you know your position we are good," said Chaos. ----- Chapter 57: Evolving and Naming the Summons 1 ----- Chaos glanced at all of his summons with wonder, he had a ton! 30 new monsters! It was hard to assess them all, but Belphegor had brought Edward here, and the Elf was quickly assessing things out, writing down each new summon and registering them into several notes. Edward had suddenly been given the position of not only a Librarian, but he was going to keep registered every servant that lived in the grand castle of Chaos, this also included a lot of paperwork! But the Elf was willing to do it, he liked all of this kind of stuff, and after evolving, he had gained so much energy and stamina that he felt he could do this for days without needing sleep. "There is such a large amount of recruits¡­ You''re not eating any of them, my lord?" asked Edward. "No, I''ve thought that it is better to not eat those that will serve me," said Chaos. "Splendid choice," said Edward, he didn''t want to see dying those he wrote down in papers for naught. "I''ve realized that you''ve given a name to this Succubus, so please, my lord, give some name to your honorable Fire Demon!" said Ifrit, while kneeling before Chaos. Chaos rubbed his chin as he decided on a name. "Ifrit," he said. "GEH¡­ B-But that name¡­" muttered Ifrit. Lilith suddenly burst into laughter as she pointed her index finger, which had the tip of her long and purple nail at him. "Pfff! Hahaha! You were named after your race!" chuckled Lilith. "Is there something wrong with this?" asked Chaos. "My lord, Ifrit is the name of this demon''s race, Fire Demon Ifrit, but there are many Fire Demon Ifrit, it seems¡­ So it would be like calling an Orc¡­ Orc," said Belphegor. "Oh¡­ Well, I find it fitting. I don''t think there will be many Fire Demons around anyways," said Chaos, shrugging. Ifrit ended accepting the name as he would never dare to oppose his summoner, so he resigned himself and from now on¡­ was called Ifrit. In perspective, it was as if you were named Human when you were born. But well, that''s how things were. Ifrit still had a "true name" similarly to Lilith, which they could not pronounce as it would cause some backlash to the one hearing it and to the demon, after all, every demon was born with a curse-like true name. However, for some strange reason, Chaos power was even greater than this mystical force within the Gates of Hell that gave names to newborn demons, as he completely rewrote their true names into the name he gave to them, this was also why they also grew stronger, as Ifrit became a High Fire Demon Ifrit after being named. His appearance didn''t change much, but he did get taller. "E-Even my true name as a demon has been rewriten¡­" he muttered. "Haha! I like my name, Lilith is way more fitting than my previous one anyways¡­ What''s wrong, Ifrit? Is it bad to be named like this? You should feel honored that your name made you grow stronger!" chuckled Lilith. It seemed that this pair would be rather charismatic¡­ But it was fine, Chaos was happy that things would be livelier. "My lord, I am done writing everything¡­" said Edward. "Well, wait a bit, I want to evolve all of them and also name them, so you''ll have to write a lot about their changes too," said Chaos. "EH?! A-Alright¡­" sighed Edward. He had said he was a good librarian and secretary, so Chaos was willing to abuse this¡­ He had now to suck it up. At least it was better than going into the Training Grounds and getting beaten to a pulp by the Orcs training the former slaves there¡­ Most of the elves decided to join Edward on his work, but there were a few that didn''t want to and ended being sent into intensive training right away. Even after evolving, they were not compared to the evolved Orcs and Onis, and they were being beaten down to a pulp so they could "gain some muscle", according to the Orcs. And so, Chaos started to evolve all of his new summons and then name them to provoke two evolutions one after another, which was the limit of how much power he could grant to others. Starting from the Skeletons, they were rather interesting, although they were weak, they were kind of like humans, they had different jobs depending on what they were. Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Magicians, Skeleton Priests, Skeleton General, Skeleton Ninja, and Skeleton Rogues were the skeletons that Chaos had, each one had their strengths and weaknesses, but because they were of low rank, they seemed not to be that good. However, that changed after being given Miasma and Names, of course! All of the Skeleton Soldiers, who were around C-Rank in existence rank went all the way up to S-Rank as they became Skeleton Knights! All of them gained hard armors and weapons they could generate, being part of their body. These bone weapons and armor were more resistant than their usual bones and made them formidable fighters from the get-go. However, after being named they became Skeleton Death Knights of SS-Rank, being lesser versions of the two Skeleton Knights that guard the castle''s gate, and holding superb physical strength, defenses, and even some talent using weapon techniques. After the Skeleton Magicians were evolved through Miasma, they evolved into S-Rank Skeleton Wizards, and then after being named, they turned into powerful Skeleton Necromancers at SS-Rank! This was stupendous, as they had effectively become lesser Liches. Of course, they were not true Liches and were still weaker compared to a True Lich, but they were talented at magic and also at raising the dead to expand Chaos'' army. Chaos had begun to consider eating one to get the Necromancy Skill or something, but that would go against his previous statement, so he decided to not do so. Instead, he simply put them to work right away, as he asked them to raise a few corpses, kill them, and raise them again continuously¡­ this might increase their necromancy proficiency. ----- Chapter 58: Evolving and Naming the Summons 2 ----- After evolving the skeletons, Chaos had seen their progress, they had become stronger. The Skeleton General evolved into a High Skeleton Commander, and then a High Skeleton War Lord, with the power to command other Skeletons, although the two powerful ones that are in the gates were not affected by his commanding power, and in fact, this High Skeleton War Lord treated those two as "senpais". In the end, the High Skeleton War Lord ended being at SS-Rank. The Skeleton Priest evolved into a Skeleton High Priest and then into a Skeleton Saint, it was a strange Skeleton variant with the power of healing and light magic with him. After evolving into a Skeleton Saint, it gained large white robes and a pope hat, alongside a golden staff. Skeleton Saint became an SS-Rank. The Skeleton Ninja and the Skeleton Rogue were the most interesting ones as well, they were two skeletons that specialized in fast attacks and agility, something often not seen in such Undead creatures. The Skeleton Ninja evolved into a Skeleton Shadow Ninja, and then into a Skeleton Shadow Moon Ninja¡­ gaining shadow-like abilities. The Skeleton Rogue evolved into a Skeleton Assassin, and then into a Crimson Skeleton Assassin, gaining several crimson-red robes and a powerful dagger coated in crimson-red metallic materials, it was interesting. Both of them ended at SS-Rank. "Interesting, these skeletons had become incredibly tasty-looking¡­" said Chaos. The Skeletons felt an instinctual fear as they saw their master saying such words¡­ "Don''t worry, you''re allies and not food, it is different," said Chaos, petting the trembling skeletons as they calmed down a bit¡­ However, the sight of a young man petting cracking trembling skeletons was something that those watching would leave imprinted into their memories. After that, Chaos evolved the Slimes. Each Slime had a different color, and depending on the color, they were particularly stronger, sometimes even being able to use some elemental attacks. Red Slimes were able to fire fireballs, Blue Slimes fired water bullets, Black Slimes used shadows, and so on¡­ They all evolved into High Slimes, and Slime Kings at SS-Rank after being exposed to Miasma and then evolved! Each one of the slimes became a giant and fatty slime with a crown over their bodies that shined brightly, and that was something like their core. They gained stronger elemental power, and were also quite the menaces, being able to easily dissolve weaker beings into their bodies similarly to Abyss. The Cube Slime, however, was the strongest, as it was a Mythical+++ Summon, it seemed that Cube Slimes were infamous compared to the lesser slimes that jumped around cutely, as they were strong dungeon predators that occupied entire corridors and slowly moved towards their targets, trapping them and eating them up. They are infamous monsters that gather a lot of loot inside of them as they only digest organic matter, however, this summoned one didn''t have any of it and was rather clear. It was vastly stronger from the get-go, and when it was evolved and named, it evolved into a Cube Slime Emperor, simple as that, becoming an X-Rank monster! It was now gigantic, but Chaos discovered it had the power to change its size around, he left it and the other slimes to clean the entire castle by devouring any organic matter stuck into the walls and ceilings, of course, they were not allowed to digest any person inside without their permission but could clean them off their dry skin or something, if they wanted. Of course, Chaos had also considered using the Cube Slime Emperor in traps inside the castle, whenever there were too many invaders and they sneaked inside, they would be greeted by the underground labyrinths where a giant cube slime would begin chasing them down and digesting them one by one¡­ it was a terrifying thing to think about. Moving on, the Troll Warrior was exposed to miasma and afterward named, becoming a Giant Troll War Lord, doubling its size, and gaining a pack of muscles, its power was around SSS-Rank. The Lizardman Shaman evolved into a High Dragonewt Druid, after being exposed to miasma and then named, he had also drunk Chaos blood after he offered it to him, and ended as a Dragonewt. Its body resembled almost the same as before, but it seemed more refined, and with more dragon-like features, although it was still a three-meter-tall humanoid. It gained excellent Druid abilities and also learned how to speak. It was around SSS-Rank. Lilith evolved into a High Night Succubus Queen after being exposed to miasma, her appearance becomes more seductive, and she gained more deception-based abilities. Her magic also developed greatly. She ended as X-Rank. The Poisonous Scarab was evolved into a Golden Sands Poisonous Scarab, gaining the size of a truck and a golden exoskeleton, deadly poisonous jaws, and a powerful defense, it was an S-Rank monster. The Giant Desert Scorpion evolved into a Giant Golden Dunes Scorpion King, being at SS-Rank. Its appearance became similar to the Scarab, gaining a giant size and golden exoskeleton, its stinger was a deadly weapon and not only because it carried venom but because it could easily impale an Orc and kill it instantly. The Elder Treant became a High Elder Treant Druid, acquiring amazing abilities to control and enhance plant-life, while also enhancing the power of animals, becoming equal to an SSS-Rank monster. Chaos had begun to consider starting a farm plan using this Treant and the Scarecrows who had the Gardener Skill. He wanted to see if he could grow plants in this desolate wasteland and eat them to taste the flavors of vegetables. The Infernal Gazer evolved into an Infernal Beholder after being evolved through miasma and then named¡­ gaining superb psionic powers and fire-attribute magic, and growing in size as well... An Infernal Beholder was a being already at X-Rank! The three-headed chimera became a Six-Headed Chimaera King, gaining three more heads after being exposed to miasma and then named! It gained the power of three more heads, with the body of a giant lion as well, it was a deadly best with many powers. It was comparable to an SSS-Rank being. ----- Chapter 59: Evolving and Naming the Summons 3 ----- Moving on, the Frost Wendigo, a creature resembling a monstrous and vicious Undead covered in blood, flesh, and animal pelt was exposed to miasma and named, evolving into a Winter Wendigo Queen, it seemed to be a female, and when it evolved, it gained the ability to take into a female form resembling a half-goat woman with pale-white skin and wearing the skull of a goat over her head, while covering her body with animal pelt¡­ She was able to speak and became as strong as an SSS-Rank. The Blood Thrall was interesting, it seemed to be a lesser caste of Vampire, originally probably an elf or a human who was infected with the blood of a Vampire but that was not able to fully become one, and ended as a feral humanoid monster with some beastly vampire-like capabilities. After it was exposed to miasma and named, it evolved into a High Blood Elf, regained sentience, and acquired abilities similar to Natalia, becoming an SSS-Rank monster. It was still mostly beastly though, so it had some time to adapt to its newfound intelligence. Another interesting specimen was the Treasure Chest Mimic! An infamous monster from Dungeons that pretends to be a treasure chest to attack unsuspecting visitors who believe to have found some nice loot in the way, it quickly catches them off guard and usually devours them in a single chomp, crushing them with its many razor-sharp teeth. Chaos had inspected its interior and it seemed that the treasure chest was something like its shell, while the fleshy, red-colored monster inside was something similar to a mollusk. It was mostly gentle with Chaos, as it licked him with its giant tongue. After it was exposed to miasma and then named, it evolved into a powerful Greater Treasure Chest Mimic and then into a Doppelganger, gaining not only the ability to shapeshift into a treasure chest but also other forms and more, this powerful being had the strength equal to an X-Rank monster, but it had much to discover¡­ Chaos named it Boxxy. And lastly, the Fire Demon Ifrit, Ifrit, had evolved once when he was named Ifrit, and then once more after being exposed to a lot of Miasma, becoming a High Infernal Demon Ifrit King, gaining the size of around four meters now, and acquiring many pointy horns across his body, alongside a long hair made of flames. Chaos pointed out how he looked particularly tasty, and that he couldn''t help but wonder what Skills he could get from him, scaring the shit out of the Demon. However, Chaos had done as he promised and only said such things but never tried to devour him¡­ Ifrit became peak X-Rank after this. After everything was said and done, Chaos felt particularly tired. Each time he used large amounts of miasma to evolve many beings, he felt exhausted, perhaps he wasn''t as invisible and tireless as he had imagined he would be, however, this probably was related not to his body but his very soul. The chaos and miasma he produces come from his very Chaotic Soul, meaning that the more he uses, the more he consumes the very mass of his soul, which requires slowly recovery as his mana does. Perhaps the reason why he has so much mana is that his soul is immense and filled with empty space where mana can be stored, but even then, if he consumes too much of his soul, he will feel tired and require a nap of a few hours. His servants had begun to wonder if he required to strengthen his soul in some way, and Belphegor had begun to think that perhaps teaching him how to devour souls to strengthen his own could be a good thing to do. "For now I shall go gather a few hundred wandering souls for my lord alongside the Skeletons and Ghosts, all of you go hunt as well, so we can greet him with a large feast of varied types of beasts, this way he will be able to grow by devouring and gaining Skills," said Belphegor, ordering everyone else to get moving. As Chaos slept, he and most of the ethereal-type Undead went to gather wandering souls through the area, which would be rather difficult for normal people or weak Undead, but for him and the Undead at his side, it wasn''t so hard. They merely create giant nets with their phantasmal bodies and gathered souls like fish in the ocean, while the Skeletons watched over and killed any other monster that seemed to come near them. "Oh! There''s a big one, I bet this one will be liked by my lord!" Meanwhile, Abyss led a hunting team with other members, such as some of the Orcs led by Dura, Natalia, and other of the newly summoned and upgraded monsters, who practiced their skills. The area around the castle was mostly peaceful when Ainz was here or when the barrier was erected, but now that everything seemed empty, monsters continuously tried to move into the castle and destroy it. It was sometimes strange to see the monsters being so obsessed with this, but it seemed that it was because of the Miasma that Chaos produced naturally. Monsters are creatures that enjoy being near high-miasma zones, and Chaos who constantly produced it was showering his entire place with miasma, the more he used, the more attractive this place became, even making the beasts insane and getting obsessed with getting inside the castle and find Chaos¡­ BOOOM! Abyss shapeshifted her slime body into a giant fist, crushing a Nether Dark Wyvern into the ground and splattering its head across the stone floor, it was a strong SS-Rank monster, but to her it was but a fly she slapped to death. Abyss pointed out that the creature was particularly big, as it seemed to be a fully matured adult whose strength can be comparable to an SSS-Rank monster. Sadly, she was already a strong Pseudo-Demi-Deity, so the wyvern was annihilated rather swiftly. Meanwhile, Natalia went around, trying out her new abilities and honing her techniques¡­ ----- Chapter 60: Hunting Food For Our Lord ----- BOOOM! Another Nether Dark Wyvern fell over the floor, however, this seemed like a young adult one, and it looked particularly burned. Dura had done this, as she stepped over the still-struggling monster and crushed its skull with a powerful attack using her giant axe. CLASH! "GRYAARRG¡­!" The beast died almost instantly, although it released a groan of agony as its brains exploded out of its skull. Dura''s muscular and tall body was coated in blood and brains, she looked like a red-skinned barbarian, although some of the male orcs around found her rather sexy as she slaughtered the giant beasts. These male orcs were the weaker orcs that were in the small village for certain motives, some were strong warriors that had gotten sick, or that had lost a leg or an arm, and were made to take care of the children and the women instead. After evolving, they regained their limbs and were back to the battle, although they were very few. Chaos had designed most of them to reproduce with the many females left and make more warriors¡­ The Male Orcs seemed flustered by such demand all out of the sudden, even more, when Chaos had yet to realize that the entire female population of Orcs was already his fan club, so the chances for these strong warrior women to accept these guys was slim as they desired Chaos. Even more, Chaos himself was not even aware of how exactly creatures reproduced, but he knew that they could, so he had asked them to do so. As simple as that. He had yet to read some more books about biology, it seems. However, amongst the many women, Dura was the strongest, as she had become a fierce Fire Oni, her beauty had increased by tenfold, but she had become even more unreachable. She also had two kids, which she over-protected a lot¡­ and most of the Orcs knew that among all of them, she was the one with the highest chances to be with Chaos. Despite this, it was very unlikely, Chaos had no interest in sexual intercourse, mostly because he didn''t know about the actual concept, and also because he had his mindset in different things. Dura, however, held a devotion that went further from merely wanting a child with Chaos, she wanted to also make him happy and the idea of welcoming him with a delicious meal after he was to wake up from working hard moved her heart with excitement. It seemed that aside from mere reproduction, she also wanted to see a smile on his handsome face. TRUUM! Suddenly, the Hunter Group was greeted by a Giant Ore-Eating Turtle that emerged from the hard ground, tunneling through the underground, and having reached this place after following up the scent of the delicious miasma that Chaos produced. "GGRUUUUOOOH!" The creature was enormous, reaching around 15 meters, and its carapace was as hard as metal and infused with many ores and even colorful spirit stones, everyone, however, didn''t fear it, as it was a delicious meal for their lord, and an interesting one! The creature was a strong peak SSS-Rank monster with the potential to rival early X-Rank monsters as well, it was formidable. TRUUM! Suddenly, the turtle began to spin around with its gigantic shell, rushing towards the castle! However, Abyss quickly intercepted it, as she generates giant tentacles and slapped the turtle with three consecutive attacks at once! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "GGRUUOOGGH¡­!" The Turtle was sent through the air as its shell cracked a bit, releasing some blood and inner flesh! As it fell, Dura rushed towards it and enhanced her entire body with infernal flames, enhancing her large axe and hitting the turtle with it, using every inch of her newfound strength! CLAAAASH! Her powerful blow hit the turtle and sent it straight down, the flames began to burn its insides as its shell bully opened, revealing its inner organs! BOOM! Natalia then joined into the battle, as she controlled the blood of the monsters she had just killed and created a giant spear of crystallized blood, launching it at the turtle and crushing its still-living head, which was preparing to release some sort of breath attack¡­! SLAASH! The mighty SSS-Rank monster was defeated in an instant, and everyone quickly grabbed its pieces and moved it into the castle, the same as every corpse. The giant Colossus was pretty good at carrying stuff, so they were employed in this way for the most part, although they were also good tanks that could take hits, it wasn''t as necessary due to the might of these three girls. "Phew, I actually killed... it¡­" said Natalia, who had never thought she could actually kill such a mighty being. "Not without our help though, don''t get overconfident!" said Abyss, glaring at her while squinting her eyes. "Y-Yes! I will work hard!" said Natalia. "There''s another coming!" said Dura, as she pointed at a giant 20-meter-long snake coated in dark scales and having a large drill-like horn on its head, it was named Tunneling Dark Snake, and it was a giant monster equal to an SSS-Rank too, it seems that this area of the planet was filled with strong monsters¡­ Perhaps this is why it was so barren. The girls began to gang over the monster as the other summons also entered the fight in their own groups. Boxxy in specific was particularly vicious, as he shapeshifted into a giant mass of flesh at times, encapsulating a monster with its body and crushing it with its jaws¡­ some of its group members wondered how this thing was a treasure chest mimic a few hours ago. Meanwhile, the other monsters continued to slaughter more meals for their master, while also saving for those that needed to eat. The evolved humans and elves that had decided to fight here were barely surviving these fights, they needed a lot more practice, and they didn''t stand much of a chance against SSS-Rank monsters. However, the Wendigo girl, named Yuki, had suddenly found something strange as she was crushing a Black Crab King. "Hm? A hole?" She glanced at a large, around the ten-meter-big hole that had emerged near the castle¡­ it exuded a lot of miasma from within. "Wait¡­ that''s a dungeon!" said an elf. ----- Chapter 61: A Welcoming Feast ----- Chaos woke up. His crimson-red eyes flashed with bright light, as he felt refreshed. He had slept for who knows how long, but he felt like his soul had recovered enough miasma and his mana was back to full. In fact, he just noticed that his Mana had increased by a few million, it seems that the more he uses it to his limits, the more it will slowly increase as if he were exercising it like a muscle. Perhaps his very soul was also growing stronger by the amount of mass he made it lose and then regenerate, as he felt a bit stronger than before. Could this be called soul cultivation, to an extent? In some kind of way, it was. He was slowly making his soul get tired and reduce its mass, to rest and then make it regrow anew, with even more power within it. It was rather good, but Chaos didn''t particularly thought that it was an effective way to do it, especially because he had to sleep for some time to recover the soul. He jumped out of his bed and walked outside the room¡­ "Surprise!" Suddenly, a large group of servants led by Belphegor and Abyss greeted Chaos with a giant loot. A large pile of corpses of high-ranked monsters, and a giant phantasmal net filled with thousands of souls screaming in agony, asking to be freed. "Eh?" Chaos couldn''t help but wonder what was just going on¡­ Did they all hunt this for him? "My lord, after you slept for around 36 hours, we had brought you a large loot to feast on!" said Belphegor. "We hunted a lot of delicious beasts for you, Master, so please eat up to your heart''s content!" said Abyss. "Belphegor and other ghosts also picked up a lot of souls, so you can recover your soul and strengthen it by consuming them, my lord," said Natalia. "Is that so¡­?" asked Chaos in disbelief. He had never actually expected this, especially because he never asked them to do this. Yet.. they did it for him out of dedication, devotion, and love. They were honestly worried about him and wanted to see him happy, while also making him stronger in the meantime. Sometimes Chaos wondered what the meaning of devotion was, or what made others grow attached to other people, he had grown attached to Belphegor and Abyss a bit, but not the rest. He had simply been taking care of them because he felt like he had to. But now, new emotions blossomed within the cold heart of the Vampire Dragon, as he began to understand and learn more about the meanings behind emotions. Even as the monster that he was, he began to value those at his side, this little gift was more than he could have ever expected, while he slept, they brought him enough food for him to pick up a bunch of new skills, satiate his hunger, and strengthen his soul. For the first time for most of the people here, Chaos couldn''t help but show them a sincere smile, something that actually blossomed naturally on his cold and expressionless face¡­ "I don''t know why you did this but¡­ Thank you, everyone. Let''s eat together," he said, making everyone skip a heartbeat. "Ah! With such words I am satisfied!" "My lord, such a beautiful smile!" "We love you, my lord!" "This is merely the work of your devoted servants, please, do not mind it!" "My lord''s smile is the most beautiful." "I am glad you''re happy, my lord!" "Please, eat everything as much as you want!" "We want you to grow stronger!" The many voices of ghosts, colossus, skeletons, living armors, demons, slimes, and more resonated through the entire castle, everyone was fascinated by their lord''s words, as the devoted monsters that they were, the happiness of their master was their greatest goal in life. Seeing him happy and even smiling was the greatest feeling of happiness they could experience, it filled them with passionate devotion. Some bold ones such as Abyss quickly hugged him, as Chaos petted her head. "Master Chaos, I am glad we could make your day!" she said. "Yes, it surprised me, in a good way. Let''s go eat, I am starving," said Chaos with a mild smile, as everyone quickly moved everything into the large throne room, many tables and seats were set as several ghosts and Abyss clones, alongside orcs that were good at cooking began to prepare everything into delicious plates. Large steaks of roasted meat, delicious, skewered meat, meatloaf, meatballs, and much more, it was a feast of meat from all sorts of creatures! There were around a dozen of monsters he had never seen before, Chaos was rather surprised, some of them seemed like giant turtles or wyverns, while others resembled large snakes. There were mostly reptiles, as those were the type of monsters that roamed around here the most. As Chaos began to devour a giant turtle by himself, Belphegor and Abyss ate at his side and explained to him some things. "My lord, it seems that due to your high density of miasma, many monsters around the enormous island are moving to our territory, seeking your miasma," said Belphegor. "Is that so? Why?" asked Chaos. "Miasma seems to be the lifeblood of monsters, especially those on this planet, who feed on it the most. Also, monsters that remain in places with high densities of miasma are usually healthier and can reproduce quicker, so coming near such a big source means that they can live and prosper," said Belphegor. "The thing is that they wanted to destroy the castle to reach you, so we killed them until they stopped coming! But I believe that more might arrive in a few more hours, after all this island is infested with monsters, and all the dungeons keep producing them nonstop!" said Abyss, who was rather knowledgeable after being taught many things by Belphegor. "I see. I wonder if they would want to become my tamed pets," said Chaos. "Hmm¡­ They seemed way too fierce, perhaps if you beat them to almost death!" said Belphegor. "I see, perhaps," said Chaos, munching a giant eyeball. ----- Chapter 62: My Family ----- As the feast continued, the Orcs began to bring something they called "ale" which was fermented water with special types of seeds and herbs who they added something sweet named death fruit juice. Death Fruit was a grotesque fruit that grew in the dry and black-colored leafless trees near the swamp, they formed every 10 years after enough souls were gathered in such strange trees, and the fruits would take the shape of dry and agonizing human-like faces. The Orcs would collect such fruits and open their hard interior to find a sweet, red-colored interior. It was the only sweet food available in the entire area. These fruits were incredibly precious, however, as they represented the death passing and their souls being used to the nourishment of the new generations, so it was often only fed to the young Orcs and to pregnant mothers to give them enough calories and sugars to survive the cold temperatures of the night. However, usually, the seeds were fermented alongside some of the juice into a special type of ale that was only drunk on special occasions, and this was a special occasion for them. "Here, my lord, please try it! It is quite a good drink!" said Dura, as she gave Chaos a large jug of this red-colored alcoholic beverage. Chaos smelled it as he found the scent rather enticing, his eyes gleaming with bright red light, as he drank a bit of it after he finished eating a giant roasted snake. Sweet. "Hmm¡­ This¡­ What is this?" he wondered. Chaos on his entire life had never tasted something that was sweet, his previous life he was only fed multi-vitaminic juices packed with calories that had the taste of bitter milk, and in this new life, he had mostly eaten raw materials such as meat, bones, skin, and inner organs, alongside a lot of blood. Oh, well, blood had a certain sweetness, but he found it to have a different flavor to the refreshing and slightly spicy sweetness of the ale, it seemed very stimulating to his tongue, and after the first drink, he continued to drink more and more, until the jug was finished in a few seconds. "Hahh¡­ This is good¡­" he said, feeling a bit hot on his chest, was this being drunk? But he was a Vampire Dragon, how could he get drunk? Naturally, the drunkenness quickly faded away, it only lasted a minute. But the feeling he got was stimulating to his heart and mind. "Is it, isn''t it?" asked Dura with an excited smile. "This drink is quite sweet, and it is also made by fermenting the seeds and the juice of death fruits, my lord. It seems to be a special type of alcoholic drink preferred by the Orcs. Hmm, perhaps we could try planting some of those trees around here and use the powers of the scarecrows and the Elder Treant to boost their growth speed and fruit production! If they need souls, we can also find them and insert them into the trees," said Belphegor. "Eh?! B-But it is a sacred tree¡­" said Dura. "Sacred or not, it seems to be a good fruit, I want to taste more of this flavor," said Chaos. Seeing Chaos agreed to Belphegor''s idea, Dura immediately threw away her faith in her tribe''s customs and nodded obediently. "If my lord likes it I will make ale all day long!" she said, kneeling before him. "Thank you, I really appreciate it," said Chaos, extending his hand and petting Dura''s silky white hair, making the Oni almost orgasm in surprise. Chaos had begun to grow obsessed over petting those he felt like they needed a reward, and not even the muscular and tall former Orc woman could escape from his petting, like an obedient little dog, she happily received his gratitude in the form of this type of affection. "Good girl," he said, as he continued to drink ale while feasting on the beasts. "Ah, my lord I shall bring all the ale you want, wait here~!" said Dura, becoming very feminine with Chaos. Dura quickly walked away to bring more ale, disregarding all the ale her tribe has saved for generations so her lord could be happier by drinking as much as he wanted. The other Orcs glanced at Dura with a bit of jealousy as she had received such a show of affection! While those that had yet to fall for Chaos charm felt like she seemed like a weirdo. Chaos continued to feast in the beasts, as he quickly reached something he wanted, there were a few corpses of giant wyverns coated in black scales, some of them had their heads splattered, so they had been gathered and put into piles. He began consuming them one by one by shapeshifting only his head into a gigantic dragon head. Th wyverns'' brains were delightful and creamy, the bones crunchy and tasty, and the bone marrow gave it a nice touch to it. There were also the membranes of the wings and the wings themselves, which were ice to bite on. Chaos enjoyed the entire creature and didn''t leave a single thing. While doing so, he also began to eat the cooked preparations, the giant grilled skewered meat, made of multiple types of monsters, and more. Later on, he moved on to other things, such as the giant carapace of the turtles that had approached the castle, and the large corpse of a giant, black-furred wolf with a large crimson-red horn, which was also consumed promptly after. Chaos continued to eat and eat while drinking ale with those at his side, he had never experienced such a fantastic feast with friends enjoying a meal at his side, a feeling of companionship quickly grew inside of his cold heart, as he found this place became more and more like his home, and that these many different people and monsters were like his family. His regret of not having eaten them quickly dissipated, as he found that such a thing would be horrible to do to those he valued as family¡­ although it might be early, he had already begun to understand that he needed to protect them with everything he had. ----- Chapter 63: A Variety of New Skills ----- Chaos consumed the monsters one by one with a lot of appetite, accompanied by the ale and the people at his side that spoke about various interesting topics, time went flying by and he decided to assess his gains after some time. He had gained a stupendous amount of new Skills, many of them seemed strong on their own, and would easily stack up with the rest to quickly raise Chaos strength to new levels. Additionally, he felt like he gained a nice amount of power from all of this, enough to increase his cultivation stages. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Nether Dark Claws of Corrosion] [Spear-tipped Tail of the Nether Wyvern] [Nether Dark Scales Creation] [Wyvern Eyes of Rotting] [Nether Magic: Breath of Death] [Nether Dark Wyvern Wing Growth] [Nether Resistance] [Fear-Inducing Roar] [Ore-Eating Jaws] [Hardened Ore Shell] [Shell Defense] [Spinning Shell] [High-Speed Excavation] [Dark Shadow Steel Hide] [Gleaming Wolf Eyes of Malice] [Crimson-red Horn of Infernal Flare] [Magic-Enhanced Muscles] [Magic-Enhanced Bones] [Enhanced Wolf Senses] [Paralyzing Roar] [High-Speed Charge] [Shadow Resistance] [Thermography] [Poison Resistance] [Sense Presence] [Evil Snake Eye] [Deadly Stench] ¡­ A lot of Skills! Chaos was left flabbergasted as he learned a lot of powerful Skills. Many of them seemed passive, so by merely turning them on or off, he could get their benefits straight away. He quickly decided to check what each Skill did, of course, so he could get a better insight at the time of battle. ¡­ [Nether Dark Claws of Corrosion]: Cover your claws with deadly nether that can corrode living flesh. [Spear-tipped Tail of the Nether Wyvern]: Grow a new deadly and sharp tail or enhance your tail into making it sharper like a spear, while coating it in the deadly nether. [Nether Dark Scales Creation]: Generate scales across your body of black color, infused with Nether attribute. Highly resistant to most elements, except holy, light, and fire, which are weaker against. [Wyvern Eyes of Rotting]: Unleash the deadly nether power of the wyvern through its eyes, causing any living being near five meters of you to begin rotting. This effect can be resisted if the foe is powerful enough. [Nether Magic: Breath of Death]: Unleash the power of Nether Magic, generating a deadly breath attack of pure corroding nether flames. [Nether Dark Wyvern Wing Growth]: Grow immense wings like those of the Nether Dark Wyvern t fly, defend, or attack. [Nether Resistance]: You take reduced damage from Nether-Attribute attacks, and have a harder time being corroded or rotten. [Fear-Inducing Roar]: Unleash a crazed roar that induces absolute fear in your enemies, weak enough beings might die instantly out of horror. [Ore-Eating Jaws]: Unleash the power of your powerful jaws and use them to devour any ore there is, easily absorbing its nutrients and properties. [Hardened Ore Shell]: Grow shell plates around your body made of ore, can be enhanced with the Stamina stat and more mana is used. [Shell Defense]: Utilize Mana to enhance your defenses as if you were wearing a shell. [Spinning Shell]: Use your shells to spin around and attack your enemies with fast-speed spinning attacks! [High-Speed Excavation]: Excavate through any type of ore at incredible speeds. [Dark Shadow Steel Hide]: Generate black hide as hard as steel, if not more. [Gleaming Wolf Eyes of Malice]: Unleash the power of your pure malice through your eyes, scaring enemies. [Crimson-red Horn of Infernal Flare]: Generate a large crimson-red horn in the middle of your forehead to gather mana and magic and unleash a powerful fire attack from it. [Magic-Enhanced Muscles]: Enhance your muscles with magic and mana to make them stronger and more flexible. [Magic-Enhanced Bones]: Enhance your bones with magic and mana to make them stronger and more resilient and sturdier. [Enhanced Wolf Senses]: Your senses are enhanced like those of wolves, with an amazing sense of smell and hearing. [Paralyzing Roar]: Roar as loud as you can, scaring your enemy and having a chance to paralyze them in place. [High-Speed Charge]: Enhance your body with mana and rush as fast as you can. [Shadow Resistance]: Reduces damage against Shadow and Dark-Attribute. [Thermography]: Grants the ability to see through the changes in temperature of the environment or living beings around you. [Poison Resistance]: Reduces damage against Poison Attribute. [Sense Presence]: Enhance your senses and give you the ability to sense the presence of beings around a 5-meter perimeter of you. Can be enhanced with mana. [Evil Snake Eye]: Unleash the power of your evil snake eye to inflict intimidation on a target. [Deadly Stench]: Release a deadly stench that makes most living beings abhor you¡­ Although some might like you more. ¡­ It was a big list, but Chaos had assessed everything correctly as he nodded. He seemed to be eager to try out his new abilities in battle, and wanted to go as fast as he could towards the Dungeon to kill more monsters with his new powers while also eating more monsters to gain even more Skills and power! It was a never-ending cycle, but a necessary one for his growth, which needed to be as fast as possible for the grim future ahead. However, things were not done here¡­ "My lord, why don''t you try out a large number of souls we have gathered now that you''re done with the meals?" asked Abyss. "Indeed! We gathered them for you, lord Chaos," said Belphegor. "Souls?" asked Chaos, glancing at the large phantasmal net made by ghosts, which had many souls trapped inside. "We gathered these souls outside. On this planet there are many wandering souls, mostly because the Transmigration Cycle is very far away from this planet, so its effects are lessened," said Belphegor. "Belphegor said that if you eat souls, you can strengthen your soul, my lord!" said Abyss. "Is that so? Well, it is worth a try, thank you for bringing them to me," said Chaos, as he quickly raised his claws towards the souls and generated a large spectral claw made of Spectral Attack and Chaos Magic, which he named Spectral Chaos Claw, a special magic-made claw that could expand and grab things with ease. CLASH! They grabbed the souls and quickly began to slurp them like noodles¡­ It wasn''t much time before his soul started to gleam with new power. ----- Chapter 64: Slurping Souls Like Noodles ----- Chaos began to consume the wailing souls of the fallen, uncaring if they were or not deserving of such an end. Their cries seemed like nothing to Chaos. He continued to slurp them like noodles. He continued to devour the souls without stopping, after some time, he ate them all. It seemed that the Unique Skill: All Consumption, had the power to even devour souls without any problems. He felt, however, that the souls he ate didn''t directly land inside his stomach or something, but¡­ it was as if he had a stomach inside his very soul, and that''s where they were stored and digested. The soul melted into pure soul energy and fused with his soul slowly, as his soul started to blaze with dark colors, growing bigger and stronger by increasing its density. He felt like his entire soul was blazing with more energy than before, growing bigger and bigger. He also felt more relieved, somehow. Chaos wondered if this had to do with his soul growing bigger by eating souls. When he finished eating everything, he even felt like he gained some stats¡­ It was quite surprising, honestly. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Soul Eater] [Soul Manipulation] [Soul Materialization] [Enhanced Soul Strength] ¡­ He even got four Skills by eating all these souls! He felt surprised, he didn''t expect this to happen either. [Soul Eater]: Grants the ability to eat souls with ease and absorb their density and mass as soul energy for the nourishment of the soul. Special souls infused with power can also give other types of powers. [Soul Manipulation]: Grants the ability to manipulate the user''s soul to an extent, limited by soul strength. [Soul Materialization]: Grants the ability to materialize your soul and use it to attack, but by attacking, your soul also loses density. [Enhanced Soul Strength]: Permanently enhances the strength of your soul by 5%. ¡­ "I see. Interesting, so I can just do all of that¡­ My soul does feel stronger¡­ Thank you, everyone, I really appreciate it. Now I can¡­ oh," said Chaos, as he began to manipulate his soul, and it suddenly worked easier than he had expected, as a gigantic black tentacle made of ethereal energy came out of his hand. Unlike the soul he ate, which were mostly of a white and transparent color, Chaos''s soul was¡­ pitch black and seemed to release a bit of black fog as he moved it around. Fascinated by this discovery, he began to move his soul around some more, generating more tentacles which he shaped as many arms as possible, which moved around frantically, surprising many. "Maybe I could use this to fight even better¡­ But I consume soul density, which means a lot of miasma and mana too¡­ Perhaps not yet until it grows stronger," thought Chaos, as he quickly brought back his soul inside of his body and he rested over his throne. "Amazing my lord, your soul has grown stronger! Perhaps you won''t feel as tired now whenever you spend too much mana and miasma from your soul," said Abyss. "You''re right, it might be different now¡­ But I don''t think that was enough, my soul seems way too big, I need more souls and bigger ones," said Chaos. "Don''t worry, my lord. We shall leave the Undead Team in the task of gathering souls every day for your nourishment, you can just sit tight and enjoy your life of relaxation," said Belphegor. "Ah¡­ Thanks. But no, I can''t sit there all the time, I have to move on and explore more, and also grow stronger. Even if I can grow stronger with what you bring me, that will only¡­ be detrimental to my growth," said Chaos. "Hmm¡­ My lord is right, I suppose we might be able to go to the dungeon you went to a few days ago?" asked Dura. "Yes, that''s what I have been thinking, but we can bring more people this time, so all of you can also gain more essence and power while slaying the beasts, such as Abyss and Belphegor," said Chaos. "Sounds like an excellent idea, my lord!" said Jack, as his long wooden body released cracking sounds eerily. Suddenly, as Chaos was thinking what else to do, the Wendigo he had summoned some time, ago, which now had the power to take the form of a beautiful beast-kin-like girl with goat legs, fluffy white hair, pale-white-skin, and crimson eyes shining eerily beneath her skull-mask, named Yuki, rushed at him. "Master, I had almost forgotten to tell you something¡­" she sighed. "Oh? Yuki, right? What is it?" asked Chaos. "Well¡­ It is complicated¡­ T-There''s a hole outside," said Yuki. Chaos furrowed his eyebrows. "A¡­ hole? A monster came out of it? I''ve seen worms coming out of big holes-" "N-No! That''s not it, my lord¡­ Well, it is weird, not even my team could understand what it was, but the hole was absorbing a lot of the miasma of the environment, perhaps this is why the monsters had stopped their charge as much, it is as if this hole is filtering out the excess miasma¡­ Though I am sure that the monsters might come back in the near future," said Yuki. She was now able to talk quite eloquently. Lilith and Ifrit also showed up at her side, as they were with her when she found it. "Indeed, my lord. I believe this might be something that Yuki doesn''t really know¡­" said Lilith. "Yeah, it''s a dungeon!" said Ifrit. "Eh? A Dungeon?" asked Chaos. Everyone seemed in disbelief¡­ Dungeons usually took thousands of years to form. Yet just two days ago that hole wasn''t there¡­ it emerged right after Chaos went to sleep, and it was in the backyard of the castle to boot. "A Dungeon¡­ how odd. My lord, perhaps¡­ you created a dungeon out of the overaccumulation of miasma you produce!" said Belphegor, feeling enlightened. "Dungeon¡­ Did I create a Dungeon? I can do that?" asked Chaos in disbelief. "Indeed¡­ It is as Belphegor said, I can''t find other reason," said Lilith. "Ah¡­" Chaos didn''t know what to think¡­ ----- Chapter 65: Exploring My Own Dungeon ----- Chaos walked outside of his castle as he reached a giant hole, around 30 meters big that had emerged in his backyard. "We had not entered it yet as we desired our Lord to do so first¡­" said Yuki. "I see¡­" Chaos glanced at the abyssal hole as he noticed a series of spiraling stairs that went downwards, and began to walk through them as the rest of his group followed him from behind. "Interesting, judging by everything¡­ it seems to be a high-level dungeon¡­ Although it seems young, and cannot compare to the Boundless Abyss Dungeon- Ah, not that I am saying it is a bad dungeon! I am sure that my lord will be able to create even stronger ones soon!" said Belphegor. "Don''t worry, I also believe it can''t compare, but it still an interesting thing to explore¡­" said Chaos, as he rubbed his hands over the paved ceilings. The dungeon seemed like an underground tower, it was paved with gray and black bricks, and long spiraling stairs were leading down. "I can''t believe this was just made out of my lord''s pure miasma¡­ Such a beautifully crafted design" said Abyss. "Dungeons are like that, they are magical and living organisms that take such forms to entice people to enter and fall to their deadly traps and monsters. This way, dungeons can get nourishment in the form of their decaying corpses and souls," said Belphegor. "I wonder¡­ What about the monsters inside the dungeons?" asked Chaos. "They''re also used for their nourishment! They are primarily created to defeat invaders but as they multiply, they also create a stable resource of energy for the dungeon, which makes most of them self-sustainable. However, with that alone, they won''t be able to grow bigger, so they require to devour what enters them," said Belphegor. "So even dungeons want to grow stronger," thought Chaos, as they reached the last stair and they were greeted by large, paved corridors illuminated with torches, that led through several halls. Chaos quickly activated several cognitive and sense-based Skills, scanning the entire dungeon area through them. With this, he began to quickly discern most of it, although there were still some places he needed to fill up. Unlike the Boundless Abyss Dungeon, this Dungeon seemed not so big, having up to ten floors that went below, where there was a large room where a large beast seemed to rest, additionally, Chaos noticed some kind of presence below that as well, which he assumed might be the Dungeon Core that his miasma spontaneously gave birth to. "I wonder if I am the father of this dungeon?" wondered Chaos, as everyone around him suddenly fell silent. "That''s¡­ right¡­" said Lilith. "My lord¡­ you''re a father already?!" asked Ifrit. "Perhaps we can adopt the Dungeon Core and make a family, my lord!" said Abyss. "Well, this is awkward¡­" said Yuki. "A-Anyways, my lord, it seems that monsters are rushing at us," said Belphegor. They had been walking around for a few minutes, and when they reached almost the end of the first floor, a sudden wave of monsters began to rush at them from all the surrounding corridors, as if they had come late to the party. Perhaps this Dungeon Core was a bit clumsy¡­ An experienced Dungeon Core would have sent monsters strategically and right away! But this one clumsily sent them all out of the sudden. Or maybe it was a surprise attack of sorts? But everyone sensed the monsters, so it wasn''t a surprise at all¡­ "GRRYARR!" A large wave of dozens of Goblins suddenly emerged, but they were different than the green-skinned variants, as they were gray-skinned and charcoal black-skinned. Their eyes gleamed with crimson-red light, and their bodies seemed way stronger than usual goblins. They raised their weapons, which seemed made of black rock and infused with some spirit stones, releasing some fire and wind elements from them. "Interesting¡­ Black and Gray Goblins? Are these variants due to this dungeon being made by my lord?" wondered Belphegor. Chaos, however, flew towards the Goblins while flapping his draconic wings. He decided to fight on his humanoid form this time, as he quickly activated several skills at the same time, mostly those of self-strengthening such as Orc''s Strong Physique or the Giant''s Skills. Additionally, he loaded himself with the Nether Wyvern Skills, as his entire body gained armor made of black scales, two new pairs of wings, and another tail! His claws grew even bigger, as he coated them in several skills, like fire, winds, spectral energies, and chaos attribute mixed together into an aura of pure darkness! The Goblins seemed mind-controlled by the dungeon, so they could not escape out of the utter fear they were feeling and jumped right into their deaths! CLASH! SLASH! BOOOM! Chaos claws pierced through the goblins armies like a warm knife through butter, his tail pierced their brains and made their heads explode out of overloading them with deadly poison, and his very presence began to make some of the goblins instantly die out of fear¡­ Others were paralyzed in place and Chaos used his nether breath attack to melt them into a puddle of blood and flesh, while the most fortunate ones were those that died instantly, of course. In ten seconds, the entire wave of monsters was slaughtered, and Chaos glanced at the loot¡­ a lot of corpses. He remembered that Belphegor had said that Dungeons gave riches and items, and other things, but he didn''t get any of that, he also remembered that he didn''t get anything in the Boundless Abyss Dungeon either. "P-Phenomenal! A-Anyways, do you want me to grill them for you, my lord?" asked Belphegor. "Sure, let''s eat them and continue," said Chaos. Chaos ate all the goblin corpses in around three minutes, Abyss had eaten a few too, but she didn''t want to take away the food from her lord. It seemed that not many wanted to eat, to begin with, and Chaos was most of the time the only one that was always with appetite. He began to realize that perhaps the All-Consumption Skill made him always hungry¡­ ----- Chapter 66: Feasts In Between Battles ----- [You learned the following Skills] [Slim Movements] [Cunningness] [Chaos Birthed Monster] ¡­ Chaos gained four new Skills after devouring the Goblins, the skills in specific seemed rather interesting, and by activating some, his thought process accelerated whenever he planned something cunningly. [Slim Movements]: Grants a slim and flexible complexion. [Cunningness]: By planning and scheming something, your thought process accelerates and you''re more likely to find some idea. [Chaos Birthed Monster]: A being born from Chaos has a unique affinity with it and miasma, increasing your power while being in places with high densities of miasma. ¡­ "Interesting, now I am rather cunning? ¡­I don''t feel the difference," thought Chaos. Chaos also ate the weapons the monsters were holding but got nothing this time, they were merely rock weapons with some spirit stones, but he had already eaten spirit stones before. "It seems that the monsters in here don''t respond to Master nor try to serve him, perhaps the dungeon core is not aware to have been created by his miasma," said Abyss. "That might be the case," said Chaos. The group leisurely walked through the dungeon, as they encountered more goblins and hobgoblins in the way. Gray and Black Hobgoblins were a bit stronger than their smaller counterparts, but they were still around B-Rank at most. They were certainly stronger than Orcs before evolving, but now they were but cannon fodder¡­ Perhaps if they had emerged near a village, a single hobgoblin could have caused a lot of chaos¡­ Goblins had a very bland taste to Chaos'' opinion, but the Hobgoblins seemed tastier to an extent, although they were still within the "bland" category. Although if this dungeon was going to stay here, they might end up hunting goblins every day for food so people would have to get used to them. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Leadership] [Command] ¡­ After eating a Hobgoblin King, who was comparable to an A-Rank monster, who Chaos obliterated with his tails and left into a Swiss cheese-like appearance, he gained two new Skills. ¡­ [Leadership]: Grants greater proficiency while leading others, servants who are being led by you get a temporal increase in their capabilities and stats. [Command]: While commanding someone, their strength increases, and they can get to coordinate better with those that work at their side. ¡­ It seemed that the Black Hobgoblin King was using these Skills to command the rest of the Goblins. Chaos had noticed that they got a tiny bit stronger, so perhaps these Skills could help him lead his people into the wars that might arise in the near future. The first few floors were mostly these Goblins and Hobgoblins, however, after reaching the floor 5, new monsters emerged, such as Lesser Chaos Wyrms, and Lesser Void Bats, which were the size of cars. Lesser Chaos Wyrms were like small, black-scaled dragons with crimson-red eyes, they had strong bites and their breath could unleash chaos attribute, they were still considered "young" but were within peak A-Rank in power. Some even reached S-Rank. And Lesser Void Bats were stronger monsters, resembling giant, black-furred bats with a giant void in their stomach that vacuumed things out. It was a rather horrifying monster, it could easily crush weak people into death by vacuuming them into its void. Chaos slew most of them by generating spears made of blood and impaling their heads. He was practicing more of his Bloodwork this time around and managed to crystalize his blood into sharp spears and other weapons, using them to slaughter the monsters rather fast. However, after some slaughter, emerged some kind of boss, a giant Void Bat King! It was perhaps comparable to a peak S-Rank monster, and it held within a giant vacuuming void. "GGRYAR!" The bat roared, rushing towards Chaos as it began to form a vacuuming force, trying to absorb him within it so he could crush him with it. "An interesting way of fighting, but this is definitely not enough." Chaos darted towards the bat, flying towards it directly, surprising the bat! "Let''s see¡­ can you vacuum my soul?" he asked, as Chaos'' soul suddenly surged from his body like a blazing black flame, shaping themselves as giant chaotic claws that began to slash and attack the giant, ten-meter-tall bat! CLASH! SLASH! CRASH! "GGRYEEEGGH¡­!" The bat tried to fight back by firing shadow bullets, but Chaos attacks were immensely strong, its Vacuum was not able to vacuum souls for some reason, and it ended ultimately being sliced into pieces! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! The entire pile of sliced pieces of the bat fell over the ground, making quite the bloody scene. Chaos quickly glanced at his soul but found not many changes. It seemed that this much attack didn''t reduce the density or mass of his soul, thankfully. After the slaughter, which also included another monster named Chaos Poisonous Fang Rat, Chaos decided to eat up everything. The Wyrms were the tastiest, their meat was red and tender, the blood was just as sweet as he liked it as well, and when grilled, their taste multiplied. The bats were tough, but they were still somewhat enjoyable. And lastly, the rats were not so big, so Chaos ate them in a single bite. [You learned the following Skills!] [Chaos Scales Generation] [Deadly Chaotic Bite Attack] [Vacuum Stomach] [Void Resistance] ¡­ This time around, each monster gave away only two skills, even when he ate a bunch. Chaos immediately realized their purposes through their descriptions, additionally, it seems that Vacuum Stomach was rather overpowered. ¡­ [Chaos Scales Generation]: Generate chaos-attribute scales that resist all attributes to a small extent. [Deadly Chaotic Bite Attack]: Infuse your jaws with the chaos attribute and unleash a deadly bite attack. [Vacuum Stomach]: Gather void attribute within your stomach area and generate a void of perpetual blackness that absorbs anything within 5 meters, the more mana is infused the stronger it can grow¡­ It can be resisted by strong beings. [Void Resistance]: Reduces damage from Void Attribute. ¡­ "Just how many attributes there are in this universe?" wondered Chaos. The group quickly rushed through the last floors, finally reaching the last floor! ----- Chapter 67: Against The Chaos Dragon! 1 ----- The tiny Dungeon Core had suddenly popped into existence over the accumulation of miasma. The first thought it had was the universal desire for expansion that all Dungeon Cores are born with. It had intelligence, but it seemed primitive at best¡­ It quickly flew into the underground, and like a seed, it planted itself into the ground. It gathered energy and miasma, and after a few hours, a complete and fantastical thing happened, the dungeon began to form, the earth moved away as bricks emerged out of thin air, torches, and even monsters appeared¡­ However, it wanted to expand more. But it was limited by energy and resources, it could not easily expand as much as it wanted anymore¡­ Like any other dungeon that has ever been born, it desired to expand and grow bigger, to cover the entire planet- no, the entire galaxy! Dungeons were simple life forms that improved for this sole and primitive desire which they all are born with. However, it usually depends on their desires that they can expand more, sometimes, as time goes by, they change and gain new desires. But all Dungeons gain a new desire after the first one¡­ The desire of eating. They want to eat, to appease the hunger for power and energy they all have, so they must sacrifice the very monsters they gave birth to, while also forcing them to reproduce by themselves to generate more nourishment. Usually, this process is slow, however. This is why dungeons become immense structures, they desire to bring forth meals inside of their very stomachs, they generate riches to entice them, and monsters and traps to kill them. They can absorb the corpses and convert their organic matter and souls into energy, and gain more power to expand further. Of course, monsters are sometimes faster. However, as long as they can absorb the souls, they gain a moderately high amount of energy, often leaving the physical bodies to the monsters that killed them. But dungeons such as the Boundless Abyss are highly intelligent, desiring to even devour the physical body of Chaos. In which case, they employ the Dungeon''s Will by expending energy, using it, they can control the monsters inside and also the dungeon structure itself. But of course, for the little dungeon core that emerged out of miasma produced by Chaos near his castle, there was no such power, it lacked sufficient energy. After a few hours of being born, it was impatient to get a meal, it had set up multiple deadly monsters and traps, although it decided to not spend energy making riches, as it found them useless. And then, finally, a group came inside the dungeon! But it was doing everything wrong¡­ for it! It was eating the monsters, and rushing inside without stopping. Somehow, the traps were not working against them either, or merely didn''t even damage them. Multiple times Chaos stepped into a trap and was bathed in boiling oil, but that didn''t really cause any damage to him, and Abyss would lick his entire body to clean him with her tongue and slimy body after that¡­ She was a very serviceable maid and couldn''t tolerate seeing her master getting nasty. The Dungeon Core began to feel frustrated and even fearful, as Chaos reached the last floor¡­ It quickly used all the leftover energy it had and infused it into the last boss, enhancing its power to its limits! FLASH! BOOM! The moment Chaos broke apart the gate to the dungeon boss, what he found inside was¡­ a dragon! A dragon coated in black scales, gleaming crimson-red eyes, and possessing enormous black wings with red membranes¡­ it exuded a high amount of energy, it was a peak X-Rank monster, the same level of power as the Blazing Fire Dragon that Chaos fought before! It even had a similar size, of around 40 meters tall, the hall of the boss was very big too, so it could easily move around! And even more, Chaos felt like something deep down had infused the creature with more power and forced an evolution similar to how he was able to force evolutions in others. The monstrous creature was¡­ a Chaos Dragon, an X-Rank Monster! "Amazing¡­ this is a dragon! Here from all places?! And such might¡­! Peak X-Rank!" said Belphegor. "Woah¡­ it kind of looks like my lord''s dragon form," said Abyss. "Such might¡­ My lord, shall we fight it together?" asked Dura. "I can''t help but feel a bit overwhelmed¡­" said Natalia. "No, I will fight it alone. This is perfect, I can test my new abilities and the power I''ve gained since defeating the Blazing Fire Dragon," said Chaos. Everyone obediently nodded, as they moved outside of the room and watched as Chaos walked towards the black-scaled beast, whose crimson-red eyes gleamed with malice as they inspected the invader. "GRROOOAARRR!" The dragon roared, as Chaos exploded in black smog and black flames, quickly emerging as a giant dragon, it was way bigger than his usual 20-meter-size now! As he was now almost reaching the 40 meters of the Chaos Dragon! "Impressive, my lord''s dragon form has grown bigger!" said Belphegor. "His size has doubled!" said Abyss. "Amazing¡­" said Dura. "That''s my lord for you!" said Jack. "Go for it, master~!" said Lilith. "Crush it!" said Ifrit. It seemed that Chaos had a whole team of cheerleaders cheering for him, which made him feel a bit embarrassed, but nonetheless, he roared back at the Chaos Dragon as both of their crimson-red eyes flashed with dreadful light. "RRRROOAAARR!" FLAAASH! At the same time that he roared, Chaos released a deadly breath attack combining the fire breath of the blazing fire dragon with the power of his chaos and nether breaths, unleashing a Black Chaos Nether Flame Breath! The Chaos Dragon was surprised by it, as it quickly ducked and evaded in time, the powerful breath attack hitting the wall behind it and making a loud explosion, spreading the deadly flames all around¡­! BOOOM!!! CLASH! The Chaos Dragon enhanced its body and leaped towards Chaos while unleashing its Aura of Chaos Attribute! ----- Chapter 68: Against The Chaos Dragon! 2 ----- The Chaos Dragon leaped towards Chaos, as Chaos unleashed his powerful soul into giant fists, and unleashed a rain of meteor jabs over the Chaos Dragon''s head! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! I really thought that he had a blind spot! But it was wrong, Chaos easily used his soul as a secondary attack method! "GGRRROOARR!" However, the Chaos Dragon was blazing with wrath, as it coated itself in chaos aura and began to unleash a powerful aura of deadly chaos, enhancing its muscles with it and then crashing against Chaos'' soul, making it dissipate with a series of claw attacks using his chaos attribute, and then pushing chaos into the side with a tail whip! CLAAASH! Chaos, however, was able to resist the hit by coating himself with a series of shells, scales, and crystals from his defensive skills, becoming as heavy as a tank! His body hit the ground, but he was completely fine, and he quickly did something more! Vacuum Stomach! It suddenly activated the deadly skill, as a void of over 15 meters big emerged in the stomach of Chaos, sucking everything around him and pushing the Chaos Dragon near Chaos! "RRROOAARR!" The Chaos Dragon saw as its tail was sucked by the void and crushed into pieces, it quickly sliced its tail with its claws and used its wings to flap faster, fighting against the suction effect of Vacuum Stomach! It quickly generated several magic circles, as it unleashed a shower of Chaos Spears against Chaos himself! "Using my own attribute against me?" wondered Chaos, as he decided to use the power of the fire dragon, the powerful Fire Magic spell " Meteor Shower"! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Several magic circles emerged out of thin air as Chaos conjured the deadly spell with a mere thought, as it was no longer a spell but a skill for him, something he could activate instantaneously unlike spells! The blazing meteors began to fall over the Chaos Dragon, destroying its spells as they exploded into an infernal and fiery atmosphere! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "RRROOOAARR!" The Chaos Dragon rushed through the sides and raised its spear-tipped tail, aiming at Chaos from below! Wait¡­ wasn''t this the same tactic he used against the fire dragon? Chaos wasn''t going to fall for his own tactics, as he quickly twisted his body and enhanced himself with flames and the boiling blood of fire dragons, rushing like a meteor towards the chaos dragon! His legs clashed against the Chaos Dragon''s head, as it was pushed into the ground, generating a loud crashing sound! CLAAASH! "GGRRYYAARRR!" The Chaos Dragon struggled to get Chaos off its head, but Chaos quickly conjured several Skills at the same time, filling his claws with various elements, fire, storms, chaos, electricity, shadows, and more! "This is too easy," he sighed, as he unleashed a last attack over the Chaos Dragon''s neck, crushing it! CLAAASH! "GGGRROOAARRR!" However! The Chaos Dragon suddenly did something Chaos didn''t expect! Its own soul began to overflow from its body and then, it unleashed an explosive shockwave! BOOOM! Chaos was surprised as he was thrown a few meters away, as the Chaos Dragon leaped out of the floor and rushed over Chaos! It was somehow able to use its soul¡­! But how? Did it learn it naturally? The fire dragon didn''t know¡­ Could it be? Because this dungeon was made from Chaos Miasma, which comes from his very soul, this dragon might be something of a clone of him, but without the Vampire aspects¡­ Meaning that its soul was already able to shape itself?! "Interesting, so such things can be possible¡­ So you''re more like a clone?" wondered Chaos, as he raised his leg and kicked the Chaos Dragon in the face, uppercutting it into the skies and making it hit the ceiling! BOOOM!!! "GGRYAARRGGRRA?!" The Chaos Dragon was surprised by Chaos'' amazing use of his physical fighting even in such a heavy body, as he already saw him flying towards him! Meteor Shower! He quickly conjured the powerful spell as a shower of meteors began to fly upwards, rushing towards the Chaos Dragon! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The blazing rocks hit the Chaos Dragon''s body, as its resistant scales managed to resist the blazing power. It seemed to even possess fire resistance to an extent! "Hm¡­ Then¡­!" Chaos quickly combined the other elements from his skills, as he conjured meteors infused with winds, electricity, and shadows! The Meteors followed the Chaos Dragon through the hall, exploding into elemental blasts one by one, and slowly damaging the dragon! Chaos quickly flew towards it, as he activated Vacuum Stomach and brought it back to him! "Stop running away!" he roared, as the Chaos Dragon flew towards him, it suddenly had a breath attack ready! BOOOOOMMM!!! The Breath attack impacted Chaos'' entire body, however, Chaos used his layers of shells and scales to protect himself, while generating them around his claws and then punching the dragon in the forehead, clashing it into the ground! CLASH! "GRROARR¡­!" The Vacuum quickly began to crush the Dragon''s arms and legs, as the creature resisted as much as it could, but it was useless! Chaos roared maliciously as his entire body began to generate large tentacles from the ones he acquired by eating the Mindflayer and the ones infected by its tadpoles, as he shaped them as horrifying limbs coated with razor-sharp teeth! CLASH! He used them to grab the Chaos Dragon and crush it, triturating it with the immense force of his entire body and tentacles, as if it was munching on it while being alive! "GGRRYYAARR¡­!" The gigantic monster was suctioned into Chaos'' Vacuum Stomach! It tried to fight back but the tentacles pushed him down constantly, its entire body was being triturated more and more until its entire head cracked into pieces! CRASH¡­! The entire Chaos Dragon was eaten! The fight was over in the most terrifying way possible, the loser was eaten alive! Chaos also devoured the powerful soul it possessed, enhancing his strength once more, as his cultivation rose a stage alongside his stats which increased accordingly. And alongside that, he gained some new Skills¡­ ----- Chapter 69: The Little Dungeon Core ----- "Phew, I am stuffed¡­" said Chaos, feeling stuffed after eating a whole dungeon worth of monsters¡­ Ding! [Your [Blood Core Rank: [Level VI: High Dragon Vampire (Middle Stage)] has increased to Upper Stage!] [Your [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level VI: Adult Blood Dragon (Middle Stage)] has increased to Upper Stage!] [Your [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 3/9 (Middle Stage)] has increased to Upper Stage!] [You learned the following Skills] [Chaotic Dragon Magic-Enhancing Black Blood] [Chaotic Miasma Breath] [Draconic Eyes of Chaotic Disruption] [Mana Mastery] [Chaos Dragon Abyssal Soul Aura] ¡­ Chaos seems to have gained 5 new skills by eating the powerful and big Chaos Dragon! It seems that all five of these Skills had good compatibility with him. "Interesting, these skills¡­ Let''s see¡­" Chaos decided to check the skills information. ¡­ [Chaotic Dragon Magic-Enhancing Black Blood]: Transform your blood into chaotic black blood, enhancing the ability to conjure magic and make mana flow through your bloodstream, enhance your mastery, proficiency, and effectiveness at the time of casting magic. [Chaotic Miasma Breath]: Gather deadly miasma within your throat and release a powerful breath attack of pure miasma, which can disrupt other attributes and cause unhealing wounds. [Draconic Eyes of Chaotic Disruption]: Unleash the power of the Chaos Dragon through your eyes, causing a disruption effect to any attribute other than Chaos within a five-meter vicinity of your eyesight. [Mana Mastery]: Enhances your ability to utilize and control mana to mastery levels. [Chaos Dragon Abyssal Soul Aura]: Enhance your soul and unleash a powerful chaotic soul aura that can enhance your body to grant strength and stamina bonuses, alongside enhancing chaos attribute magic. ¡­ It seemed that all these skills were rather useful, and might be able to enhance Chaos''s strength and capabilities to even greater extents. Chaos quickly decided to activate most of the Skills right away, leaving them as passive effects over his body. They costed mana but his mana was so vast it regenerated before it could decrease due to the constant use by the skills. "Now that we are done, what should I do?" wondered Chaos. "My lord, good work there!" said Abyss, as she jumped over Chaos and began to cleanse his body from the blood and everything, as he had gone back to his humanoid form. "For now, my lord, I would recommend you conquer the dungeon and tame the dungeon core!" said Belphegor. "That''s possible?" asked Chaos. "Certainly! Although Master Ainz had done it sometimes, the dungeons he conquered are now released from his power as he¡­ well, died. But he did this sometimes. After defeating the last boss, you must find the dungeon core and use your magic to dominate its will, effectively taming it and converting yourself into the dungeon master!" said Belphegor. Chaos learned from Belphegor that his father had conquered dungeons! It seems that those that defeated a dungeon''s last boss could try to find the dungeon core and suppress it with their magic power. Perhaps this meant that there were many dungeons across the galaxy that are owned by people? Or maybe not¡­ it dependent on how rare were the people actually capable of taking over dungeons. Chaos asked this to Belphegor. "Hmmm¡­ I have¡­ no idea¡­ But perhaps there should be more people that own dungeons, certainly. Perhaps all beings above pseudo demi deity might have the potential to create or own a dungeon. As you did! You indirectly created a dungeon after all," said Belphegor. "I see¡­ Well, I think I already located the dungeon core," said Chaos. "Eh?!" Chaos quickly raised his leg and crushed the floor with his feet, cracking the floor as the pieces of the floor flew everywhere. Suddenly, as the smoke from the stones breaking apart dissipated, a hidden chamber beneath everyone''s feet emerged! "Amazing¡­ Lord Chaos found it right away¡­!" said Abyss. "Well, I did it before even fighting," said Chaos, as he leaped into the hole. Darkness greeted his sight, but he used Dark Vision to see through the darkness with ease and landed on the floor of this secret chamber. The first thing that greeted his sight aside from the darkness was¡­ a small white sphere. It looked made of semi-transparent crystal, and it was¡­ trembling? Chaos glanced at it as he walked towards it. "Are you the Dungeon Core?" he wondered. "¡­" It couldn''t speak, it was a Dungeon Core that had been just born, so it didn''t know what to say, it also didn''t know how to fight, nor do anything else than being a dungeon. Its energy was drained, and it was now left hopeless. It began to fear that it would get shattered or eaten by the monster that ate its most powerful beast¡­ Chaos felt its fear as he reached to it and touched it. "Hm, you seem weakened, did you exhaust your energy? Don''t worry, I don''t want to eat you, you can work for me producing monsters as long as I give you mana, right? How about you help me feed my people?" asked Chaos. The little dungeon core suddenly stopped trembling, as it felt Chaos'' hand''s warmth and¡­ sudden compassion within his eerie crimson-red eyes. Aside from the darkness that encompassed his entire being, there was a pure and innocent heart, and one that desired something from it, but not to harm it. The Dungeon Core felt naturally attracted to him as if it had found something it lacked¡­ It flew towards Chaos, startling him a bit, as it rubbed itself over his chest. "?!" Chaos suddenly felt as if he was being hugged by a little child, someone that needed guidance and company¡­ within this dungeon core, there was a little soul within it, doubtful and fearful¡­ Chaos extended his arms as he hugged it as he began to feed it with his mana slowly. "Don''t worry, you won''t be alone. I will be here," he said, as the Dungeon Core felt new power overflow through its body, changing colors from white to black! FLASH! At the same time, Chaos felt that a soul connection was made with the Dungeon Core¡­ And he became a Dungeon Master. ----- Chapter 70: Erebus ----- Ding! [You have become the Dungeon Master of this Dungeon!] [You''ve created a Soul Connection with the [Dungeon Core]!] [You learned the [Dungeon Master] and [Dungeon Plunder] Skills!] Chaos felt like he began to slowly overflow the entire dungeon with his Mana, as the entire Dungeon started to change, it grew in size and became even bigger, monsters started to appear in large quantities, and the Dungeon Core itself doubled its size! "It seems that you ranked up after receiving my mana. Do you feel better now?" asked Chaos. The Dungeon Core floated in midair as it glanced at Chaos¡­ Flash! "Eh?" Suddenly, the Dungeon Core''s entire body was coated in miasma and darkness, as it extended around, slowly taking¡­ a humanoid form! "It is taking a form?!" asked Belphegor, as he and the rest had already come down here through stairs that formed naturally when the dungeon ranked up¡­ "Uwah¡­ it''s small¡­" said Abyss. "What''s this?" wondered Dura. "Amazing¡­" said Natalia. FLASH! The darkness and miasma materialized and took the form of a little boy, perhaps half the size of Chaos humanoid form. The darkness dissipated as it¡­ emerged. It resembled a tiny version of Chaos, in fact! Although it had some differences. It had pale-white skin, an adorable and expressionless face, sharp crimson-red eyes, short silvery-white hair, and small dragon-like wings coated in black scales. It had two very small black horns growing from its forehead, and a tiny, scaled tail coming out of its back. It also had sharp black claws and his hands were coated in black scales¡­ Everyone skipped a beat as they saw this¡­ mini-Chaos! "Uwaaaah! So cute!" Abyss was the first one to explode, seeing a tiny version of her master almost made her fall unconscious out of cuteness attack. "T-This¡­ My lord¡­ This Dungeon Core has taken a human form¡­! This is something that is very rare! Even more¡­ it took a form similar to yours¡­ does it recognize you as his father because it was made from your miasma?" wondered Belphegor. "I-I don''t know but it is very cute¡­!" said Natalia. "M-My lord¡­ Is this your first son? So cute! C-Can it marry my daughter?" asked Dura. "¡­It''s not my son. It''s a Dungeon Core. And no, it won''t marry your daughter," sighed Chaos. Every single girl began to hug and caress the little Dungeon Core, its skin and hair felt like the real thing, but he ignored them all as he glanced at Chaos. It suddenly extended its arms and hugged Chaos''s belly. "Papa¡­" it said. "P-Papa?" Chaos felt a bit weirded out, he didn''t know what to do. Should he kick the dungeon core? No¡­ he just hugged it, so he shouldn''t be this rude against it now that he showed it affection before. Perhaps because of this affection, it grew attached to him. "See? My lord, it is your son! A little lord!" said Belphegor. "A little lord¡­" said Chaos, petting the Dungeon Core. "Little¡­ Lord¡­" said the Dungeon Core, it seemed to be slowly learning words. Chaos sighed as he considered simply let it be. However¡­ "It requires a name though! Master, which name would you give it?" asked Lilith. "Name¡­ Chaos?" wondered Chaos. "How can you give it your own name¡­?" sighed Ifrit. "Well, you say it is like a little version of me," said Chaos. "S-Something else?" wondered Abyss. Chaos rubbed his chin as he began to think. The little dungeon core started to flap its wings around, as he flew over the floor and reached Chaos''s face. "Papa!" it said again, as it hugged his face and kissed his forehead. Chaos felt a comfortable warmth, the same one he felt when Abyss and the others showed affection towards him. He smiled a bit, as he decided on a name while holding the boy within his arms. "Erebus." He said. "Erebus? Like¡­ darkness?" asked Belphegor. "Indeed, he exudes a strong amount of dark energy, so it is fitting, Erebus it is," said Chaos, petting the little boy. "Ere¡­ bus¡­" said Erebus, learning a new word. After naming the Dungeon Core, everyone chatted for some time, while also playing around with Erebus. After some time, Chaos decided to leave the dungeon, but Erebus didn''t want to leave him, sticking to him. "Wouldn''t it be dangerous if it leaves the dungeon?" wondered Chaos. "That''s the case, my lord. But it seems to not want to let you go," said Belphegor. "Sorry, Erebus, but you must remain in your dungeon," said Chaos. "Papa¡­ I¡­. Want¡­ to go¡­" it said. "I am sorry but that''s how it is, I will come soon to bring you food," said Chaos, as he walked away with everyone. "Papa¡­" Suddenly, Erebus began to walk away from its own dungeon, but a sudden force stopped him, something¡­ The little boy glanced at Chaos and everyone else walks away as his eyes became teary¡­ However, he gritted his teeth as he suddenly began to take out the Dungeon Core from its materialized body. The Dungeon Core emerged out of the body¡­ didn''t dissipate¡­ The Dungeon Core glanced at its own body, as the body glanced at its own dungeon core. The two glanced at each other, it was as if the dungeon itself had split in two. And suddenly, the dungeon core broke in half. One of them flew towards Erebus, while the other slowly began to regenerate the part is lost. "Thanks¡­" said Erebus, petting the Dungeon Core. The body began to move away from the Dungeon Core, as the Dungeon Core flew back to the dungeon¡­ Erebus began to walk outside of the dungeon, chasing his papa¡­ Something strange had happened, something that had never happened in the entirety of the galaxy¡­ What had just happened? Chaos suddenly felt a strange sensation, it was like a little "crack" sound. When he glanced behind him, he found Erebus flying towards him hurriedly. "Papa!" It jumped over him once more¡­ "Eh? Did it exit the dungeon? How?!" asked Belphegor. "It¡­ never left it. It divided itself," said Chaos, realizing everything. ----- Chapter 71: Dungeon Dragon ----- Chaos checked his status after reaching the castle¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [High Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 3/9 (Upper Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level VI: High Dragon Vampire (Upper Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level VI: Adult Blood Dragon (Upper Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Dungeon Core: [Chaotic Dungeon Core: X-Rank 5/9 (Weakened, regenerating¡­)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [255.000/255.000] [Mana: [242.730.450/242.730.450] [Strength: [116.000] [Agility: [92.000] [Stamina: [102.300] [Magic: [122.500] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Dark Vision: Level 5] [Immortal Body: Level 4] [Supernatural Strength: Level 4] [Vampirism: Level 5] [Bloodwork: Level 4] [Dragon Breath: Level 5] [Dragon Scales: Level 5] [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 5] [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 3] [Stupefying Charm: Level 3] [Golden Rule: Level 2] [Hypersensitivity: Level 2] [Dungeon Master] [Dungeon Plunder] ¡­ Chaos stats had skyrocketed! His Vitality, Mana, Strength, Agility, Stamina, and Magic had increased quite a good amount. His Vitality had reached a nice amount at 255k¡­ It has been approximately a week since his birth, and he had more than tripled his Vitality¡­ His Mana had almost doubled as well. At over 242 million¡­ He had evolved Erebus from a measly Dungeon Core to the Chaotic Dungeon Core it had become, and he still felt strong and not weakened, so this amount of mana meant that his soul had also become stronger. His strength had also become formidable, he could easily crush a dragon with his claws and pure strength. His agility reached a nice amount, he was now fast enough to resemble almost a bullet when he ran. His Stamina was high enough to receive more hits with ease! And with that Magic, all of his magic-based spells or skills would deal greater amounts of damage, while also being good at defending from it. After Chaos walked back to the castle, he quickly made another feast as he sent some troops to hunt the monsters of the newly upgraded Dungeon, while Erebus tailed him anywhere he went¡­ After the night fell, everyone had a large dinner, and Erebus was presented to the rest of the people and servants, his origins were very mysterious, it was supposedly the half of a dungeon that had taken an appearance similar to a dragon in the form of a human¡­ And it also resembled Chaos a bit¡­ enough to really look like his little son. Everyone immediately began to praise Erebus as the little prince of chaos within the castle¡­ Chaos didn''t know what to think about this, but as he thought deeper, he really began to consider that this dungeon might be like his son. He also decided to compact his miasma so he wouldn''t accidentally "give birth" to more children¡­ one was enough for now. And even then, now that Erebus dungeon was there, it was absorbing most of the miasma, so the possibility of a new dungeon emerging was rare. Dungeons wouldn''t naturally emerge next to one another, they would usually be kilometers apart from one another. The food of today, as Chaos had eaten most of what was hunted yesterday, was endemic monsters from the new dungeon, such as High Black Hobgoblins, Greater Chaos Wyrms, and more, their taste had increased now that they had become of "higher quality" and also stronger. However, Chaos didn''t get any new Skills out of them, mostly because he had already gotten what he could from them. "Nom¡­ Nom¡­ Nom¡­" The little Erebus continued to eat food as if he had a bottomless stomach. "Fufu, he is just like his father¡­" said Abyss with a lovely gaze, she felt like Erebus was like her adoptive son at this point. "How is it, Erebus? Is it yummy?" asked Dura with a gentle smile. "Yummy¡­ It is!" said Erebus. Chaos had Erebus sitting on his lap, he felt a bit uncomfortable, but because it was his son, he decided to let him do this privilege. As Chaos ate, he began to wonder what had truly happened with the Dungeon Core. As he glanced at his status, he saw that his Dungeon Core was regenerating¡­ would it g back to being whole after some time? Then¡­ did it meant that it could split into pieces to make new dungeons? Was this even reported before in the annals of dungeon investigation and research? Chaos couldn''t tell¡­ It seems that Erebus was a unique existence, and he had already separated from the main dungeon, while still being part of it. Chaos decided to see if Erebus had a status¡­ and he had one. ¡­ [Name: [Erebus] [Race: [Chaos Dungeon Dragon Source] [Existence Realm: [X-Rank 5/9 (Initial Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level III: Young Dungeon Dragon (Initial Stage)] [Faction: [Shared Faction With Creator] [Vitality: [45.000/45.000] [Mana: [2.150.000/2.150.000] [Strength: [15.500] [Agility: [5.500] [Stamina: [10.000] [Magic: [8.000] [Unique Skill: Unique Species: Dungeon Dragon] [Chaos Dungeon Core Heart: Level 1] [Dungeon Capabilities: Level 1] [Ethereal Darkness Body: Level 1] [Supernatural Senses: Level 1] [Dragon Breath: Level 1] [Shapeshift] [Overeating] Chaos Dungeon Dragon Source is a new race of beings created through contaminating a dungeon core with miasma and the essence of the soul of a chaos dragon, while also having separated itself from its true dungeon core. The Dungeon Core had become an independent being that can move anywhere it desires and usually takes the appearance resembling the soul it shares a connection with. It can develop abilities that Dungeon has, such as the power to create monsters, traps, and riches by using essence. Its true body is the dungeon core within it, and the rest of the body is a materialized form of the shadows and miasma within it. ¡­ "I see¡­ Appraisal is very useful," thought Chaos, as he gained a greater insight of what Erebus truly was¡­ It seems that his first son was an incredibly unique being by itself¡­ It could one day even create monsters, riches, and even dungeon traps¡­ It was really like a living dungeon. ----- Chapter 72: Thoughts ----- Chaos woke up refreshed today, although there was a small dungeon core sleeping over his stomach. Of course, if he didn''t want it to sleep at his side he would have told it to not, but because Chaos felt responsible for the creation of this young creature, that unlike the other summoned monsters didn''t possess previously earned or artificially injected experience, he had decided to take care of it whenever he could. He wasn''t going to suddenly shift his life as that of a father and throw away everything else though, he was still set on his goals, and Erebus here was but a little distractor, one that perhaps might bring a lot of interesting things to the table. Due to its existence as a unique being, a Dungeon Dragon, Chaos might find a way to acquire new soldiers and also resources through his dungeon powers. Although the dungeon itself was also doing so, the production was fairly slow, as it was a static being that was holed in the ground. Although as long as it continued to gain his miasma, it would certainly produce more monsters and riches. Nonetheless, with Erebus here, such a production could now be doubled. He still wondered if it could be possible to slice apart the dungeon to produce more "twins" such as Erebus here, but he considered that such a thing wouldn''t work a second time and that perhaps for the trigger and the actual thing to happen, something else was needed. And those were emotions, maybe. It was rather obvious at this point, Erebus was born from the desire formed by the ego of the Dungeon Core, which desired to be more time with the person that brought him warmth and that "make it feel whole". It was a strange concept for Chaos, certainly, but he was still assessing the turmoil of emotions within his chaotic mind. Nonetheless, having a child or not did affect his mindset, nor would it make him softer¡­ Of course, Chaos had begun to grow gentler towards those that served him and that he saw as "family", and so, this included Erebus. However, his mindset was strong and his will unbreakable, despite developing strong emotions that made him seem "human" to an extent, within his mind there was something that not even humans could comprehend, a darkness and constant and twisting chaos that could not be easily comprehended not even by the Gods themselves. The nature of Chaos was still unclear, he often did things that contradicted his previous acts, and often he changed his thought and perception of things as he developed and went through more experiences. However, deep within it, one could say that he did had a nature. A Chaotic Nature. He didn''t let himself be manipulated by any sense of morality nor righteousness. To explain Chaos thought process, it could be easily said that he¡­ did whatever he pleased. He did whatever he felt like. He didn''t align to any faction that was forced over him, this is why he disliked being called evil, it wasn''t a concept that he was familiar with, and if he were to embrace merely being called "Evil" then the enemy would be one winning, as they had imposed a title over him that didn''t represent the complexity of his persona. Simply put, Chaos disliked being called evil or good, he didn''t like to be called any of that, he simply liked to be himself and do as he pleased, to have a fulfilling life, that was it. He had found warmth and happiness through his servants, those that were close to him, and had decided to embrace this feeling and accept this, but this didn''t mean that he would become soft and would somehow forgive the life of an enemy that had threatened his life. Even less if it was a tasty one. Even more, he also planned to kill people that had not done anything to him too. He was rather selective about whose he would accept as family and who he would not. Ad this by itself could already be considered insanity by many righteous people. His life was not going to be the life of a villain, but the life of someone that does as he pleases. If he somewhat seems to look like a villain to others, or as a hero to others, he wouldn''t care. Chaos gripped his fists as he found new resolve on his deep thoughts, despite being so young in this world, he was developing at an immensely fast pace. He found it amusing to develop more thoughts and to have something else within his mind than the desire of dying that he always had in his previous life, he was finally comprehending what was living and thinking by himself, and to not be a mere guinea pig. Due to such a trauma, Chaos disliked being used by others and would do anything he could to be free, to be a free soul. He had started as a blank slate, but slowly, he developed emotions and was slowly forging a true self. If he were to stay as a cold-blooded monster with no critical thinking nor deep thoughts, what could there even to enjoy? Life was enjoyed by those that could perceive life as something else than surviving, to sit and smell the roses, as they say. Even the natural perception that people had over monsters was wrong, even those that didn''t have intelligence would sometimes sit down and relax, to enjoy life with their families. Many species of monsters lived with large families, colonies, and more, and they enjoyed life together as they simply¡­ lived. This was Chaos'' primary goal, to live. But as a former human, and as someone born with a developed brain, he developed emotions and deep thoughts, and the more he developed and thought about things, the better all of such emotions and thoughts would become. This is why he had begun to appreciate those that helped him develop these things, as he slowly found it fulfilling to forge his own personality and nature through their stimulation and the experience they brought to his life¡­ "I am hungry." He thought. ----- Chapter 73: Plans ----- Chaos was hungry today, he craved delicious food and new monsters to devour and gain Skills from. He quickly woke up and walked out of the bed, and Erebus quickly woke up and followed after him. "Papa¡­ Breakfast?" it asked. "Yes, let''s have breakfast together, Erebus." Said Chaos nonchalantly, as Erebus flew over his arms and Chaos carried him like his son through the castle, the adorable scene made many that glanced at this skip a beat. "Ah~ Lord Chaos and our young lord Erebus looks so adorable together¡­" "Such a good father and son¡­" "I wish I could be Lord Chaos'' son!" "You''re a scarecrow, stop saying weird shit!" Chaos walked into the dining room with Erebus as he was greeted with food already being prepared by Abyss, the Orcs, and some of the former slaves. The food seemed to be mostly the meat of monsters from Erebus Dungeon, alongside some vegetables and fruits harvested near the swamp by Dura and her squadron. Dura desired to make Chaos happy, as she loved to see him smile, so she actively went outside to hunt for interesting food as much as she could in her free time. "My lord! Oh, and little Erebus! Both of you look so good together!" said Abyss, as she hugged both. "Abyss!" said Erebus, learning Abyss''s name from yesterday. "Uwah~ You''re so cute¡­ You already know my name~? Hehe¡­ Now¡­ call me mama!" said Abyss. "Abyss!" said Erebus. "Mama? You''re not his mother. He has no mother," said Chaos. "Ah¡­ W-Well, yes¡­ But what about an adoptive one~?" asked Abyss while giving a wink to Chaos. Chaos was not na?ve, he had great perception, even if he lacked experience in dealing with girls or with their "hints" he immediately realized that Abyss meant that she wanted to be addressed as some sort of "mama" by him and Abyss, which meant that she could become his love partner. "I will think about it¡­" said Chaos, as he petted Abyss''s head and then went to sit and enjoy his meal. Abyss began to melt over the floor as she received an answer that left things rather ambiguous, but that might mean that she could perhaps have a chance! Well, only perhaps¡­ "Hehe¡­ heheh¡­" she began to laugh a bit as she imagined weird things, Chaos ignored her strange tendencies as everyone here was already very strange to begin with, so it didn''t matter. Especially him, he was very strange too, but no one judged him, so he didn''t want to judge those that didn''t judge him by being so strange, especially because he had self-awareness over his own insanity. Chaos devoured the preparations with a lot of hunger, the giant grilled steaks of chaos dragons were eaten in seconds, the meatloaf was also devoured with a single bite, he also began to eat some raw meat as well, as he liked the taste combined with that of cooked meat. After that, he drank a bit more of the ale made from Death Fruit, and then felt like it was enough for now¡­ Only for now. After that, Chaos called a meeting with his servants, as he wanted to speak some of his plans. "For now, I''ve decided to go to the Boundless Abyss Dungeon and complete it. And Devour as many things as I can find there," he said. "Good idea my lord, I was about to suggest that as well!" said Belphegor. "Also, after that, I will go to the library and read every book there, I require knowledge about most everything I can get to learn about this world¡­" said Chaos. "Oh, interesting. I would have suggested that as well if your priorities were not about getting stronger, my lord. Reading and understanding the nature of the world and everything around us is very important to gain greater insight about ourselves, as well," said Edward, the elf librarian. "And after that, we''ll explore the rest of the island, most likely going into the direction of the coasts, where the Space Pirates that the former slaves group had seen and who had also fallen victim to. I am going to eat them because I have been wondering if they could have more Skills. I am not particularly exerting any type of justice," said Chaos. Everyone seemed more hyped after hearing this, not because Chaos said that he was doing this selfishly and not due to a sense of justice, but because he was about to showcase his true might to a larger group of people! With this, it could be spread across the entire planet about Chaos'' amazing might and the large army of powerful servants he possessed! "Amazing! That will be a great showcase of your power to the masses, my lord!" said Belphegor. "I can''t wait!" said Abyss. "Indeed, let''s show them what we are made of," said Dura. "Also, there will be several side projects I want to get started right now, as I do my things, all of you will be occupied with certain tasks," said Chaos. Everyone then listened to Chaos very attentively. The first thing he wanted was the beginning of extraction of food and other resources produced in Erebus Dungeon! From monsters to items, riches, whatever they could find. As of now, they had been just casually hunting monsters on the first floor, but now it was a serious order, so, they will have to begin preparations and constantly grind for items and monsters. Chaos'' second plan was to build a large farm! Indeed, they wanted to build a large farm on this desolate planet. But how? It was easy, now that he had the power of the evolved Elder Treant with him, and also the Scarecrows with the Gardening Skill, he will ask his servants to bring all sorts of plants and soil near the swamp (where they grow the most) and plant them here. Water will also be required, but there were some monsters here that could make water out of thin air through magic or skills, so it wasn''t much of a concern. And the last order was¡­ to ask the former slaves who had all sorts of talents to teach his servants how to use Alchemy, Forget, Red Books, Magic, and more while he was busy. They were not slacking off on his absence at all! ----- Chapter 74: Moving To The Dungeon! ----- After all the things that Chaos had decided to do in his absence, all the people around the entire castle began to move hurriedly! A large group quickly emerged out of the castle, as Belphegor and Chaos began to separate the groups. A large group of fighters quickly was designed as the Dungeon Explorer Team, which would continuously go inside the dungeon to kill monsters and bring their corpses and also any treasure they could find! Additionally, if the dungeon was exhausted of resources, they would let it rest for some time and go hunt outside. Another group, composed of the Elder Treant, most of the Scarecrows, and a few Orcs that knew a lot about the swamps became the Gatherer and Farmer Team, as they would concentrate on gathering resources that could be planted and multiplied through farming and magic. Additionally, they were also given the task of finding monsters that could be raised like cattle, out of experimentation. Chaos had requested something that could produce milk similar to a cow because he wanted to see if Yogurt or Cheese could be made. A third group was made, which was named the Teaching Group, they would be designed to the simple task of teaching others about their specialties, Chaos wanted to multiply the number of Alchemists, Crafters, Blacksmiths, and more that there were. He also desired to learn more about Alchemy, as he had a skill about it, but for now, Chaos was going for the dungeon, afterward, he would probably take his sweet time and do more practice in such things as Alchemy, Crafting, Blacksmithing, and more, while also reading as many things as he could. When things were settled, Chaos formed his own party. It included Erebus, Abyss, Belphegor, and Dura. He had considered bringing Lilith and Ifrit, but by doing that he would be cutting too many strong members, so he left them in the castle, mostly working in the first team of dungeon exploration. Without anything else to say, Chaos wished everyone good luck as he said he would keep in contact with everyone through his Psionic Techniques, such as Telepathy. He quickly transformed into his Dragon Form and with everyone within his party on his back, he flew through the skies. FLASH! Flapping his wings, Chaos felt the cold breeze bathe his body, it felt rather good. Although Erebus wondered something. "Papa¡­ How can you¡­ keep cloth?" he asked. Erebus wondered how it was possible for Chaos to not destroy his clothes each time he transformed. "Oh, that''s because my clothes are magic items that Belphegor gave to me. They become pure magic when I transform, and when I become humanoid again, they reform into fitting clothes," said Chaos. "Oooh!" Erebus''s clothes were different, they were the materialization of his body made of darkness, which was a different thing than clothes made of magic thread fabric. "Oh, it was something I always wondered¡­ In my case, it''s the same, Belphegor gave me a maid dress that becomes pure magic when I transform into my big form¡­ But when I am compact like this, it comes back," said Abyss. "These were clothes that were once used by other members of the castle. Other members had humanoid forms and then took monster forms afterward. So out of convenience, he crafted such items with the help of a summon," said Belphegor "A summon?" asked Chaos. "Yes, it was a Giant Nether Arachne Empress, a beautiful monster with the upper half of an enchanting woman and the lower half of a giant spider. She used her magic threads to craft all sorts of clothes. The ones our lord wore were made by her as well. Sometimes, my lord would aid her and enchant the clothes with powerful magic runes, giving them greater effects," said Belphegor. "An Arachne¡­ I wish we could find one. Or maybe I could eat a giant spider and learn how to make spiderwebs¡­" said Chaos, wondering the possibilities of becoming a thread-wielding dragon! As everyone was in the skies, they quickly teleported away and got inside the dungeon in an instant through the teleportation jewel. Chaos had jumped into the skies because he wanted to feel the breeze, but they were still going to use the teleportation formation they had settled up in the Dungeon¡­ FLASH! Chaos''s sight changed as he was greeted with a volcanic land overflowing with lava and ho temperatures everywhere. Dura and Erebus had not come here before, so they were a bit surprised. Thankfully, none of the two were affected by hot temperatures. Dura was a Fire Oni, so she had a natural immunity to heat, and high resistance to fire attribute, while Erebus was a Dungeon Dragon whose body had no flesh but was made of darkness and his core, so he had no problems here either. "Hot¡­" said Erebus, still pointing out the change in temperature, which was abrupt. The party glanced around them but found no monsters in the immediate vicinity, so Chaos and Belphegor undid the rune formation and brought back the teleportation jewel within it, saving it inside of Chaos immense spatial storage. "With this, we should be ready to continue our journey," said Chaos, as the group began to walk around. SPLASH! However, the first thing that greeted their sight was an army of Fire Wyrms and the evolved versions of them that resembled alligators! There were¡­ dozens of them, all laying below the lava! Of course, Chaos had detected them beforehand, but they were so weak he didn''t care if they were to ambush them. "A large army of monsters had emerged, my lord, it seems that the dungeon was waiting for us," said Belphegor. "Good, Erebus requires some training at fighting, so let''s go massacre them," said Chaos nonchalantly, as the entire group quickly separated, jumping over the giant alligator-like wyrms and the small piranha-faced wyrms, crushing them and splattering their bodies all over the place! Erebus suddenly transformed into a giant Chaos Dragon, roaring furiously as he unleashed several beams of darkness made from his own body of darkness! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ----- Chapter 75: Rushing Through The Dungeon! New Monsters? ----- Erebus transformed into a giant 20-meter-tall, black-scaled dragon! Although it was now smaller than Chaos, who was now able to transform into a dragon the size of over 40 meters. Erebus roared monstrously, as it exuded an aura of pure darkness. It jumped over the wyrms and began to shower them with its claw attacks, using its jaws to devour them alive, while it also generated Shadow Projectiles out of its body made of darkness! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Shadow Projectiles fell over the wyrms in constant succession, as explosions of pure darkness covered the entire battlefield. Abyss on the other side had developed new abilities, such as spreading eyes across her monstrous slimy form and firing red-colored lasers from them! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Despite having fire immunity, the wyrms could not protect themselves from these deadly laser attacks, easily getting their entire bodies blasted into pieces by the powerful attacks! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! And as she continued to fill the beasts with holes, she leaped over them and consumed them, adding their mass to hers as she seemed to be a monster that could not be easily destroyed¡­ She consumed their flesh and added it to her mass, which made her size expand even more. Her tentacles started to enlarge and grab more beasts devouring them alive one by one¡­ Dura in the other case had a more technical way of fighting, as she raised her large club to crush her enemies, the wyrms were fire-resistant beasts, so she had a hard time getting into them because her fire wasn''t as effective. However, her techniques and strength alone were more than enough to crush their heads or limbs. Usually bathing them with techniques was the best way to fight, as she consumed her mana in large quantities, which were recovered by naturally absorbing the miasma that Chaos exuded from his body, an ability that all those he had evolved using miasma possess. The powerful attacks continued to bathe over the monsters from all sides until they quickly died down¡­ the entire ambush of an entire biome worth of monsters was a failure, and the Dungeon Core couldn''t believe they once more slaughtered all these monsters! It has only been a few days since they wet away, so a new Blazing Fire Dragon has not appeared, sadly¡­ Although it would had been easily killed by the group, but the Dungeon Core had the hope that it could at least slow them down and also weaken them. In the end, Chaos and his group got a big feast right off the bat, Chaos ended eating a few dozen of corpses out of pure gluttony, though he didn''t get anything Skill-related, although he still got some life essence that hastened his cultivation. Erebus and Dura were the ones that increased their power the most out of this quick massacre, as they were still not as high ranked as Chaos and the others. "Papa, that was yummy!" said Erebus. "Indeed, the taste of Fire Wyrm meat is rather good, I agree," said Chaos. "Whew, I am stuffed¡­ How much did I assimilate? Uweh! Maybe I will get fat¡­?!" asked Abyss. "I don''t think that''s possible based on your physiology, Abyss," said Chaos expressionlessly. "O-Oh¡­ yeah, I guess I can do this¡­!" Abyss quickly compacted her giant mass of a slimy body as she suddenly turned into the pretty, black-colored slime maid of always. "Abyss!" Erebus hugged Abyss as she petted the little young lord. "Hehe, yes, I am back~!" said Abyss, as she suddenly grabbed Erebus on his humanoid form and held him like a baby. "I see that you two are growing closer¡­" said Chaos, his eyes seemed rather sharp for some unknown reason. "Hehe, it has been just a few hours, but Erebus is very adorable~," said Abyss. "I see¡­" Chaos seemed as expressionless as ever, but Dura and Belphegor perceived something odd. "(Wait, is Lord Chaos jealous of this?! But¡­ from whom is he jealous? Of Erebus or of Abyss?! Who does he wants the most?!)" they thought at the same time, unaware of such a coincidence. Chaos didn''t speak a word as they continued walking through the dungeon, reaching the stairs. Erebus had already gone back to his papa as Chaos pridefully carried him over his shoulders, as the boy sat down there. The group glanced at the abyss down below, it seemed like incredibly long stairs that led to an unknown and dark underground. Chaos had decided that he was going to go down through this path for now, even though there were two more biomes at the side of the volcanic biome. The group quickly rushed downstairs, as they were immediately greeted after a few meters with an army of monsters! The group were monsters that stuck to the ceilings and walls, protected by an organic layer of brick-like shells, they were Wall and Ceiling Mimics, of the same family as Treasure Chest Mimics! Of course, due to the amazing senses of the party, they were not able to surprise them, and Chaos immediately grabbed one that was stuck to the wall with his draconic claws, eating it alive while partially shapeshifting his body into dragon parts without doing a full transformation due to the narrow corridors. "GGRRYAR!" After seeing that they were found out, the other Wall and Ceiling Mimics jumped over the army, showing their real bodies, which resembled some kind of mass of red tentacles with jaws and a few eyes across their bodies. Chaos found their physiology rather fascinating, and he quickly rushed towards them to see if he could get any interesting Skills out of them. He used his powerful Vacuum Stomach to devour around four in a single attack, simply crushing them within the powerful void formed in the area of the stomach, while he fought against others with his draconic claws, slashing them into pieces using a variety of combined skills, which seemed more like overkill, but that Chaos liked to do to practice their proficiency and see what could be useful and what could be discarded. The rest of the party also fought dozens, as it seemed that the entirety of these incredibly long spiraling stairs was filled with an immense colony of Mimics that reached the hundreds! ----- Chapter 76: Against The Mimic Swarm! ----- "GRRRYAARR!" Suddenly, a large piece of the wall fell over the ground, revealing large amounts of tentacles made of slimy red flesh from its back, alongside several eyes and jaws opening up grotesquely. Several other large wall pieces began to do the same, as even the larvae stages of these mimics, which camouflaged as bricks that could easily knock out someone if they were to hit their head jumped out and joined with their parents! Well, they joined the fight only to be crushed! CRAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAAASH! Like crushing bugs with one''s foot, Chaos used his giant draconic claws to crush the wall and ceiling mimics with almost effort at all! They were like bugs easily being crushed beneath his feet, the sounds they made as they were splattered across the stairs made Chaos feel an exhilaration, the more he killed, the more life essence rushed into his body as his cultivation slowly increased. And thanks to his curse which was modified for unknown reasons, his cultivation speed was increased by a lot, making this process even faster. SPLAT! "Gryyarr¡­" Another giant mimic that was replacing a piece of the stair was crushed into the ground by Chaos, as he quickly extended giant tentacles out of his body and moved the corpses inside his Vacuum Stomach! Crunch, crunch, crunch¡­ He continued to enjoy the nice snacks as he rushed downstairs with the rest of his part, catching the mimics as they came, as his party also fought against many of them. The narrow and spiraling corridors of the stairs proved to be an interesting battlefield. Nonetheless, they were still an easy battlefield for those such as Belphegor, Dura, Abyss, and Erebus! Belphegor extended his flames across the place, burning through the mimics that they came across, sometimes Chaos would pick these grilled corpses and eat them, tasting the delicious flesh of these monsters. It seemed that when they were cooked by spectral flames, their taste would improve, although he wished he had some salt with him¡­ Abyss continued her charge with happy laughter, she was the best in narrow places as she could expand her body and cover the entire space, becoming a moving deadly wall of black slime, devouring anything within her path¡­ Erebus on the other side expanded his aura of darkness and formed claws, tentacles, and projectiles with it, decimating those that got near him without breaking a sweat. (Mostly because he could not sweat anyways¡­) And Dura was now able to use her flames and techniques together, releasing many long-ranged attacks by swinging her weapon around, which released waves of flames that burned the soft flesh of the mimics. After a few minutes of rushing through this mess, Chaos ate dozens after dozens of mimics, he took outside the salt he had saved inside his Inventory and enjoyed their taste with some salt, and even took away some ale to see if it could go with it, and it did. He also shared it with everyone as they enjoyed a meal while slaughtering monsters that could easily kill people like nothing¡­ By doing this, it felt as if they were insulting the dungeon core itself. It was getting ridiculous at this point¡­ Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Mimic Monster Bloody Bite] [Mimic Monster Body Slam] [Mimic Monster Body Projectile] [Organic Stone Shell Creation] [Inner Flesh Manipulation] [Tentacle Extension] [Stealth] [Camouflage] ¡­ Chaos glanced at the assortment of new skills that he had acquired by devouring over a hundred Mimic Monsters, it seems that the Skill Mimicry wasn''t within their repertoire, of Stealth and Camouflage seemed interesting enough. Although Chaos found it weird why they didn''t have a skill such as Mimicry, perhaps it was because mimicry required a full shapeshift of the body? Which the mimic monsters were not able to do. Without further delay, Chaos checked the new Skills effects. ¡­ [Mimic Monster Bloody Bite]: Unleash a bloody bite using your monstrous jaws, dealing great damage that might leave with infected wounds a target. [Mimic Monster Body Slam]: Use your grotesque body to slam your foe with all of its weight. [Mimic Monster Body Projectile]: Detach your own body parts and use them as launchable projectiles. [Organic Stone Shell Creation]: Naturally grow organic stone shell resembling bricks, enhance defense. [Inner Flesh Manipulation]: Acquire the ability to manipulate your own flesh to an extent. [Tentacle Extension]: Extend the tentacles produced in your body to ridiculous sizes. [Stealth]: Utilize mana to reduce your own presence. [Camouflage]: Utilize mana to camouflage within your surroundings, which might temporarily change the color of your skin. ¡­ "Interesting¡­ Now I wish I could fuse them¡­ I hope that Edward is working in what I asked him to make¡­" thought Chaos. Before leaving the castle, Chaos had asked Edward, the elven librarian, to craft a special item with his Alchemy and Crafting Skills and related Jobs. Chaos wanted him to create a special accessory, a ring or bracelet that was often used by novice alchemists which had the Synthesis effect within it! With the Synthesis effect, Chaos hoped that he might become capable of fusing Skills. The materials needed to craft this item were not expensive and were already available within what could be extracted from the resource-producing Colossus monsters, so it was just a matter of time before Chaos could get his hands into one of these accessories. The Colossus was very useful at producing materials, and as long as they feed with enough miasma from Chaos, they were like farms of crystals, ores, and even spirit stones. Although it still took some hours or even days to produce them in decent quantities, Chaos could easily request the types of ores he wanted these living golems to make, and they would slowly get them done. "To think that the Colossus used to be mere and rusty statues¡­ They''re very useful now," thought Chaos, as the party suddenly came to a stop as a giant Mimic Boss emerged on the last floor of the stairs, which seemed like a mini biome by itself! The enormous mimic boss resembled a giant colony of these creatures all stuck together into a titan! "GRROOOAARR!" ----- Chapter 77: New and Strange Skills! ----- As Chaos began to wonder which skills to fuse first whenever he was to get the special accessory he asked Edward to make, an enormous colony of mimic monsters emerged, which were all fused as if it were a man-o-war, resembling an enormous titan of over 15 meters of height. "GGRROOAARR!" It roared with its multiple jaws as it released a deadly crimson-red aura from its body. Chaos noticed this presence as he quickly detected that this monster''s power was around peak X-Rank! Perhaps around the same power as the Blazing Fire Dragon, to boot! However, was that enough for a challenge? Chaos quickly decided to ask his team members to gang on it, as he glanced at the massacre unfold. Belphegor, Dura, Abyss, Natalia, and Erebus rushed towards the enormous monster, beginning to shower it with techniques. Searing phantasmal flames even hurt a few of its multiple souls, as the beast groaned in agony. Dura''s flames also added to the burning pain. Although the creature also had a powerful shell defense, as it used multiple stacked shells that resembled walls, ceilings, bricks, and stairs to defend itself, blocking the fire! CLASH! However, Natalia quickly focused her mind as she generated an enormous blade made of the crystallization of blood, rushing towards it and cracking the shell! CRASH! However, the beast groaned as it used its fleshy tentacles to take away the blade and regenerate the lost shell, a bad choice. Abyss rushed towards its rear as the monster was busy, using her monstrous size and mass, she shaped her entire body as a fist and punched the monster into the sides, sending it flying into the ceiling and making it fall down once more. Many of its shells quickly broke apart as the soft and tender meat inside was revealed. Natalia began to attack it with her amazing speed, with seemed to surpass all other members except Chaos. She was a specialized assassin/rogue/thief-type of girl, so her amazing speed was to be expected. Although her offense was not so good, after she became a Chaos Dhampir, her power over her own blood strengthened and she gained many new abilities. She polished them and trained them through this small window of time since then, and was now showcasing it as she bathed the monster''s tender flesh with hundreds of consecutive slashing attacks using knives coated in her blood for extra damage dealt! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Perhaps her damage output was low, but she merely needed to abuse her incredible speed and her dagger techniques and Jobs to rush towards the monster and bathe it with a multitude of attacks per second! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Meanwhile, several blades made of crystalized blood emerged all around her, which she controlled wonderfully, spinning around with her slim and beautiful body, slashing through everything with amazing precision and dexterity! Erebus quickly rushed into the foe as well, as he shaped his darkness into spears of shadows and sent them straight into the monster, impaling it from all sides! Belphegor and Dura combined their efforts and burned through the monster, while Abyss continued to hit it so it wouldn''t run away. Chaos pleasantly nodded, as he saw the monster being overwhelmed and promptly slaughtered in less than five minutes by the combined power of his servants. He saw as each one gained a shared amount of life essence from killing it, those of lower rank like Erebus, Dura, and Natalia ranked up a few ranks slowly, approaching the peak of X-Rank and then Pseudo Demi Deity! "Good work, now let''s enjoy this a bit," said Chaos. Chaos quickly unpacked some stuff from his inventory and enjoyed the grilled meat of the Giant Mimic Colony with everyone. Even Belphegor was able to eat, it was something he was able to do after becoming a Pseudo Demi Deity, which had happened just today. His flames were still of spectral and phantom nature, but he was now having some hint of divinity within his power. Of course, he didn''t have any crazy change of appearance, but he did get even bigger. Looking rather intimidating as he was a skull the size of an elephant coated in flames¡­ "I never thought that eating would feel this good! I have discovered a new and wonderful sensation, and it is all thanks to my lord," said Belphegor. Undead that reached Pseudo Demi Deity Realm had several new powers, one of them was the ability to consume things and absorb their essence into mana, making them self-sustainable and without the need for external mana to nourish themselves. In fact, they began to produce their own mana in greater quantities. Although still, the necessity to eat wasn''t really existent in them, as they didn''t felt hunger, but did still enjoy eating, well, some of them, Ainz seemed to not eat at all, and instead cultivated his Mana Core to enhance his Mana Reserves to even greater levels. Although it was said that when he died, he had around 50 million mana, which he had gathered through his entire life¡­ Meanwhile, Chaos had been born with two times that amount of mana and was now over double that amount in just around a week since he was born. His progress was more than outstanding, it was insane. Chaos and his group enjoyed a 30-minute break where they ate a lot. Chaos ate most of it, of course, as even Abyss or Belphegor didn''t seem to have a bottomless stomach as he did. He also ate the shells and anything there could be, acquiring some more power and even new Skills. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Body Division] [Body Assimilation] [Compound Body] [Colony Connection] ¡­ This time Chaos only got four Skills, but all four of them seemed useful on their own accords. All of them seemed to bring insane new capabilities to his repertoire, things that perhaps no vampire or dragon would ever be capable of doing, or at least at such a young age¡­ Chaos felt as if his entire body structure changed while using these Skills, something that might drive mad anyone, but not him¡­ ----- Chapter 78: Strange Powers ----- Chaos glanced at the new Skills with eagerness, he had not gotten anything bad at all, but powers that could change the very structure of his being¡­ Each time he tried them out, his body would undergo changes that didn''t seem to originally exist within it, making of the Skills he acquired a power that could transcend even the creation of his own body. It seems that the power of his Unique Skill "All Consumption" had a power that could even defy logic itself. Chaos decided to check the new Skills descriptions for a more accurate insight about their true capabilities and what he could get out of them, maximizing his capabilities. ¡­ [Body Division]: Grants the user the ability to self-divide one''s body. Mass is used each time the body is divided, but Mass can be accumulated and stockpiled through the consumption of flesh. Divided body parts are given consciousness and can even become new living beings, based on other Skills and the way the user utilizes this power. [Body Assimilation]: Grants the user the ability to assimilate bodies of all kinds into one''s body. The body must be dead, and the assimilation might grant new Skills, Abilities, and also accumulate Mass, Essence, and more. [Compound Body]: The user can generate a compound body by either converting into many small beings and making a big one, or fusing with many entities into a bigger being, many new abilities can be temporarily acquired through this skill if it is used correctly. [Colony Connection]: Grants the user the ability to connect with what is considered the "colony" of its own compound body, or beings made from its own body, offspring are also within this consideration. ¡­ All four Skills seemed great, Chaos was overflowing with expectations over these new possibilities. He decided to quickly activate these Skills and see what he could do, while the rest of his party glanced with surprise. He quickly activated them around and tried them out as he wanted, he suddenly used Body Division on his own arm, as the entire arm suddenly became a being of its own which he felt he could still control through Colony Connection¡­ He ordered the arm to walk out of his torso as it started to crawl over the ground like a worm. And because of his regeneration, a new arm quickly grew back, leaving the possibility that Chaos could quite possibly self-divide endlessly. However, it was not possible, the more he self-divided, the more he would lose mass, he needed to consume more mass to compensate for it. In a similar way to Abyss. For now, he decided to leave this power for another occasion, although he could clearly see a lot of useful things he could do with it. All other powers went with it as well, it was as if all of them were closely related. He could assimilate more bodies to increase his mass and self-divide more or refuse with self-divided body parts, which he immediately did with the arm he took away, gaining a third arm in the middle of his chest. "Hm, this is inconvenient¡­" "Wait, my lord, don''t you notice something? It seems that your severed body parts don''t turn into ashes anymore!" said Belphegor. "You''re right. Maybe we could try using them for summoning materials later, alongside all the corpses we got," said Chaos, while rubbing his chin. He quickly controlled the arm, detached it, and shapeshift it using [Inner Flesh Manipulation], shaping I as a¡­ bat! A grotesque eye-less crimson-red bat made of flesh, it flapped its fleshy membrane wings rapidly as it was able to fly, and through the Colony Connection, Noah was able to sense things with it. He quickly converted both of his eyes into "clones" and fused them into the bat, as new eyes quickly regrew. Now, he should be capable of being able to use this bat to scout the area ahead of him. "Hmm¡­" Chaos was still not sure, so he gave it a bit of his mass and made it divide into five, if one of them were to die, there would be another four to still scout. "Amazing, you can even do such a thing¡­" said Natalia. "Those bats look so cute too! Can I get one as a pet, my lord?" asked Abyss innocently. "No¡­" said Chaos, imagining using his own self as a pet for others wasn''t within his plans. "Siblings?" asked Erebus. "No, you don''t have siblings," said Chaos. He didn''t consider these things as his children, they were merely an extension of his own flesh. "Muh¡­" sighed Erebus. "Anyways, I already sent them far ahead, let''s continue," said Chaos. He began to plan on fusing all of these skills into one, perhaps the power of such a fused Skill could let him do even more things! Who knows? After going through the spiraling stairs, Chaos noticed through his auto mapping that they had gone down around 50 floors by now, and were in the deeper areas of the Boundless Abyss Dungeon. There was a long corridor of around 40x40 meters, which was wide enough for everyone to go in but not for Chaos to transform into a full dragon comfortably. However, Chaos quickly saw through his Flesh Bats that there was a larger area ahead¡­ A cave. "There''s a large cave ahead, let''s hurry," said Chaos, as everyone nodded and the group used their amazing dexterity start to rush through the long corridor, which was around 1 kilometer long. FLAAASH! Like meteors of colors, they rushed through the empty corridor with no monsters, weirdly enough, and reached the large cave section, the paved ceilings quickly changing into rocks and many glowing crystals spread through a beautiful cave, its ceiling was several hundreds of meters above their heads. It was a misty cave filled with glowing crystals, resembling the first floors of the dungeon. However, the monsters that lived within it were not as weak¡­ RUMBLE! Suddenly, the entire ground began to tremble as something enormous awakened and rushed towards the ground! CLASH! Digging from the underground, an enormous turtle coated in minerals emerged! However, this turtle wasn''t the same one they had hunted before¡­ "Hm?! An Earth Wyrm!" said Belphegor. "RROOOAAARR!" ----- Chapter 79: Earth Wyrms Army ----- A gigantic turtle emerged from the ground! However, this wasn''t the Shell Ore Turtle that Chaos servants had hunted for him before, this creature was fairly different and even stronger than that one! It had the size of around 30 meters, and its entire body was coated in hard rock-like scales, while it had an enormous shell coated in sharp and colorful crystals, and it even had some mushrooms spread around, generating a poisonous and toxic mist over it. However, the head of the creature was not that of an average turtle, as it seemed more like that of a small dragon¡­! Chaos quickly appraised it, finding out that it was just as Belphegor had said, the creature was an Earth Wyrm, a lesser species of Earth Dragon. It seems that lesser dragons had all sorts of appearances, some didn''t even look like actual dragons¡­ The creature was around Early X-Rank, but its power seemed to exude that it was very experienced, as its sharp eyes glared at Chaos as the most menacing of the group! Clash! Suddenly, the turtle saved its limbs inside the shell and rushed towards Chaos while spinning around! FLAAASH! The sharp shell had enormous spikes that crushed the ground beneath, the ceilings, and the large crystals around it! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! The monster roared as it rushed, reaching up to Chaos! Chaos, however, seemed calm. "Let''s see¡­" Chaos suddenly shapeshifted his hands into giant dragon claws and coated them with several Skills, as they became monstrously big and covered by fire, chaos, storms, electricity, and even some shadows, forming storming chaotic dark flames which also seemed corrosive through nether¡­! CLASH! Like catching a baseball ball, Chaos caught the giant Earth Wyrm with his claws as it continued to spin, trying to crush his claws! However, Chaos quickly used the Draconic Eyes of Pyrokinesis, trying to burn the entire turtle alive! FLAAASH! The flames quickly started to coat the entire beast as he used the elements within his claws to corrode the entire shell, the shell burned but it didn''t seem as affected, however, the other effects and attributes within it did affect it, slowly dissolving the shell, weakening it, and making it crack! "GGRYAAR?!" CRAAACK! The monster released an agonizing cry as its entire shell was cracked into pieces, the monster''s innards spread around as it was still alive, groaning in pain. The monster had tried to release giant boulders with its magic and launch them in Chaos'' face, but he used the power of his Fire Dragon Magic and countered them with the powerful meteors. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Chaos quickly held his breath as he began to roast the entire wyrm alive with the power of the Blazing Fire Dragon Breath, its agonizing struggle seemed to be of no avail, Chaos was simply¡­ in a completely different level. As the monster died miserably and Chaos was about to taste it, the floor trembled once more, as more turtles emerged from the ground, spinning towards Chaos and his group! "My lord, even more, Earth Wyrms!" said Natalia. "I know, crush them, and then we eat them," said Chaos, as he rushed into the battlefield and everyone else nodded, quickly working together as they ganged over the monstrous turtle-like lesser dragons. Natalia showered the giant lesser dragons with her attacks, penetrating their scales and filling one of them with many wounds across their limbs, sometimes pointing at the holes whenever they hide beneath the shell. Meanwhile, Dura was at her side, using her flames and her axe to fill the turtle Natalia was attacking and burn through its insides. And then, Abyss came afterward, expanding her entire body and falling with all her weight over it! CRASH! The entire monster died instantly as its entire body, shattered shell, and innards were scattered across the entire floor¡­ the other wyrms glanced at this and grew even more angered! "GYAHAHA! I love to slaughter weaklings!" laughed Belphegor, releasing some of his inner maliciousness as he began to roast the monsters alive. His phantasmal flames were of such a level that even the natural elemental resistance of these monsters was enough to stop him! Erebus shapeshifted into his Dark Chaos Dragon form, roaring furiously as he unleashed his breath of darkness, consuming the wyrm within it and corroding their shells and scales, weakening them for his sharp claws to finish them as he leaped over them and crushed their shells like cracking eggs. Chaos on the other side transformed into his Dragon Form and did something similar to Erebus, jumping over the spinning wyrms and crushing them over the ground, splattering and scattering their innards around the floor one by one! He also absorbed their blood and made projectiles out of them, firing them across the battlefield and even finding out he could harden them to the point that his blood projectiles could easily penetrate the hard shells of the turtles, easily opening their shells and killing them as their innards exploded out of their bodies. However, a sudden shower of boulders began to fall over him as he saw more wyrms rushing from far away, while others behind them seemed to stay still as they conjured their chant-less magic over him! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The boulders were as big as whole houses, and each one packed the power to easily crush several elephants. However, Chaos counted with the precise usage of his mana and the conjuration of the fire dragon magic spell he got by eating the blazing fire dragon, Meteor Shower! The meteors and the boulders clashed against one another constantly, as several loud explosions began to spread through the battlefield. The flames of the meteors spread through the area as the pieces of boulders and meteors fell like little projectiles, crushing the little turtle wyrms that had also begun to emerge, who were not even mature enough to even stand a chance¡­ Chaos continued to rampage while practicing his Blood Work, which he had neglected a bit due to the immense amount of skills he had. He started to experiment with them, fusing skills such as Fireball and Spark with them, and making blazing and electrical blood projectiles, which he launched all around him! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The wyrms quickly shrank in numbers, as a larger being begun to crawl to the surface¡­ TRUUUM! Could it be¡­?! ------ Chapter 80: Boss Battle! Against The Earth Dragon King! 1 ----- Sensing the death of his kin, the Earth Dragon emerged from the underground, rushing into the surface using its gigantic mole-like claws, and revealing his enormous body and the gigantic tower-like shell it possessed! TRRUUUM! The entire earth shook as spiderweb-like cracks emerged all around the immense behemoth surging out of the underground, the entire party was taking care of the smaller turtles, but quickly came to a stop as they saw the giant creature that had emerged! It resembled the turtles, but it was around five-time their size, with an enormous draconic head and a long tail filled with sharp spikes, ending in a mace-like tip filled with even more spikes. It had rock-like scales with brown color, and its enormous tower-like shell was filled with sharp and colorful jewels, emanating powerful elemental energy¡­ they were all enormous Spirit Stones! This was¡­ a full-fledged dragon! The creature was a peak X-Rank monster named Earth Turtle Dragon King! It was not just a normal earth dragon, but he had the title of King! It probably was the father of all these wyrms that Chaos and his group had been slaughtering. The entire floor trembled! RUMBLE! "ROOOOOOAAAAAARRRR!" The monstrous creature emerged, roaring furiously as its size could easily reach almost 80 meters¡­ it was enormous! Chaos crimson-red eyes couldn''t help but gleam with the desire to fight it and¡­ eat it! The primeval power within his very soul, All-Consumption, was asking him to devour it, to devour more strong beasts! He had to obey his monstrous instincts, as Chaos quickly transformed into a giant 40-meter big dragon, although the one in front of him had double his size¡­ "I will take it out, take care of the smaller ones," said Chaos as his servants obeyed his commands without faltering and continued fighting against the frightened Wyrms, who seemed a bit paralyzed when their father emerged¡­ FLAAAASH! Chaos coated himself with several layers of scales and chaotic flames, as he clashed against the enormous Earth Dragon King like a black flame meteor! CLAAAASH! "GGGRROOOOAAARRR!" The Earth Dragon King defended himself with his powerful shell, however, as Chaos found that its durability was way higher than any other shell he had fought against¡­ "RROOOOAARRR!" Chaos, however, didn''t give up either, as he unleashed a sequence of consecutive attacks using his entire body as a weapon, coating himself with several elements from the little skills that released them which he possessed while fusing them with his Chaos Magic to generate a constant coating of twisting elemental chaos around him, which enhanced his damage dealt! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The Earth Dragon King was slow, as Chaos abused this and continued to attack and use his amazing speed to shower it with attacks! However! "GRROAR!" Suddenly, the crystals over the shell began to glow with bright light, as they released elemental attacks! It seems that the Earth Dragon King had found a way to control the elements within its spirit stones over the shell, using them to fire other types of elemental attacks¡­! FLASH! An explosion of flames showered Chaos, but due to his Fire Nullification, he was unscathed by it! However, enormous boulders began to fall over him right after, and then, yellow-gold lightning, slicing emerald winds, and even several shadow spears started to overwhelm him, pushing him! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "NNNGRRAAAARR!" However, Chaos didn''t give in to the elemental attack, as he enhanced his coating of chaos and conjured Miasma Barrier several times, coating his own body with them and pushing down the elemental barrage, as he charged against the elemental barrage and pushed further! "GRAAARR!?" The Earth Dragon King roared in panic, as it saw that Chaos was resisting his elemental barrage, and quickly decided to ready its breath attack, filling his throat with deadly gases and energy! However, Chaos was faster, this time he wasn''t going to be overwhelmed by someone of a lower realm than himself! Through the battle against the Blazing Fire Dragon and the Chaos Dragon, Chaos had been slowly progressing and learning more about how to fight with his truest draconic form. He had gotten used to this body, to the way of fighting with it, and more! FLAAAASH! Before the Earth Dragon King could realize it, an enormous breath attack of fire and chaos reached him! "GRRAAR?!" It seems that Chaos had been preparing this breath attack since some time ago, and was waiting for the perfect opportunity, pretending to be just a close-range fighter! BOOOOOOMMM!!! The beam attack clashed against the Earth Dragon King with great force, impacting over its head, even as it was all covered in scales, the power of Chaos breath was immense, as it was able to corrode elements through the powerful effect of this element! The Earth Dragon King was overwhelmed as it began to use Earth Magic to defend itself, conjuring an enormous wall of rocks to shield itself! TRUUUM! CLAASH! The breath attack hit the wall as it exploded, but the Earth Dragon King had already moved away, spinning directly towards Chaos as he controlled the earth using Earth Magic, suddenly, behind Chaos, the ground itself converted into an enormous spike and impaled his stomach up to his spine! CLAAAASH! "GGRAAARRGH¡­!" Chaos vomited blood as his entrails came out of his stomach¡­! However, he used his soul to crush the spike made of stone and flew away, unleashing several meteor attacks over the spinning earth dragon king! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! The powerful pinning shell of the earth dragon king was capable of destroying these meteors like nothing, as the burnt face of the earth dragon suddenly seemed to smile! TRUUUM! Suddenly, the earth around Chaos, from the caves, ceilings, and more converted into sharp spikes and began to reach towards Chaos, trying to impale him! He evaded as he could, unleashing a wave of destructive chaotic flames as he flew down below, but ultimately his entire body began to be impaled as he regenerated at a fast pace! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Chaos used the powerful Miasma Barriers to block around 80% of the attacks, but they were so many that he was ultimately still impaled¡­! His layered scales were able to resist these powerful piercing attacks one or two times, but after the third, they were bent and were pierced alongside his skin and flesh¡­! So this¡­ was what it felt like to fight against an Earth Dragon! How terrifyingly exciting! ----- Chapter 81: Boss Battle! Against The Earth Dragon King! 2 ----- CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Chaos used the powerful Miasma Barriers to block around 80% of the attacks, but they were so many that he was ultimately still impaled¡­! His layered scales were able to resist these powerful piercing attacks one or two times, but after the third, they were bent and were pierced alongside his skin and flesh¡­! So this¡­ was what it felt like to fight against an Earth Dragon! How terrifyingly exciting! Chaos smiled maliciously as his red-shot eyes flashed with bloodthirst! His entire aura seemed to encompass chaos and blood itself, the fearful aura was so strong even the earth dragon king felt a chill run through his spine, but this only put him more alert! How could this be? it was sure to have pierced its body several times! Yet¡­ it was still moving after all of that?! Was this really a dragon? The Earth Dragon King didn''t know what to think, Chaos was still moving after his entire body was filled with gigantic wounds that should have surely killed him¡­ WHAAAAM! Suddenly, the Earth Dragon King felt a powerful pressure as its entire mind went into a confused state! What had just happened?! "GGROAAARRR?!" Chaos had unleashed the power of his Psionic Technique which he got by eating a High Mindflayer! Using this power, he was able to attack the mind of others, even more, if he combined its effect with another skill he had, Malicious Mind Attack! However, he had never gone through such a challenge for him to need to use this power, which he required to polish some more. However, his third vertical eye opened, released this power as he was required to use anything he could to reach victory, this dragon was truly as strong as its title of King implied! The psionic energies disrupted the thought process of the Earth Dragon King, interrupting his conjuration of constant earth magic¡­! It seemed that the creature''s mind was incredibly strong by itself, so Chaos wasn''t able to immediately brainwash it and make it submissive through his mental powers, but it was good enough to put him into a state of confusion! Using this opportunity, Chaos rushed towards the Earth Dragon King and unleashed another breath attack over its head! FLAAAAAASH! The Earth Dragon King glanced with horror as it realized that something was coming, but his body wouldn''t respond to his commands as he wanted¡­! BOOOOOOMMM!!! "GGRRRROOOAAAARR¡­!" The gigantic Earth Dragon King groaned in agony as its head was burnt alongside the rest of its limbs, even the shell started to melt a bit, as cracks emerged all over it! CRACK¡­ CRACK! "ROOOAARRR!" Chaos quickly employed millions of Mana into this power, as he conjured Telekinesis, Psionic Arts, and Psionic Aura to enhance the power of his mind to its limits, his entire mind unleashed a powerful aura of Psionic Energy that seemed to create mirror-like mirages around his body! FLAAASH! Suddenly, a powerful force grasped the entirety of the Earth Dragon King as it was weakened, and lifted it off the ground with everything Chaos had! "GGRROAARR?!" The Earth Dragon King panicked, as it conjured enormous rock walls, boulders, and rock spikes around Chaos once more, while Chaos evaded or received them head-on! However, Chaos didn''t falter, as he began to hit the enormous monster into the ground, over ad over again, as if he was hammering it over a rock so it could finally crack open and reveal the delicious guts inside! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAAASH! "GGRRRYAAAARRR¡­!" The Earth Dragon King groaned in agony as its shell began to quickly give in to the strength of Chaos powers, while Chaos began to bathe it with a meteor shower to boot! BOOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "DIE!" roared Chaos, ruthlessly bathing the monster into all of his power, the wounds opened wide as the meteors abused them and burnt through it all, the earth dragon king roared until its last second of life, as its entire shell cracked open like an egg, and the entire creature was splattered through the floor, dying on the spot while being grilled alive! Chaos quickly caught the soul of the earth dragon king and devoured it, while also absorbing the life essence it contained¡­ He flew down below and roared triumphantly! "RRROOOOOAAAAARRR!" The entire Dungeon heard the mighty roar of their future ruler, Chaos! The monsters all across the Dungeon felt utter fear as they heard his roar, some even died on the spot, and others were paralyzed¡­! Chaos walked towards his prize with fascination, most of his wounds had recovered at this point so he was in perfect condition. "Amazing work¡­!" said Belphegor. "T-That was intense¡­" said Abyss. "A-Amazing¡­ My lord is truly the strongest!" said Dura. "Whew¡­ That was a lot of roars and explosions¡­ I want to take a break¡­" sighed Natalia. "Papa''s roar¡­ Mightiest!" said Erebus. "It was an intense fight, but it was refreshing to have one once in a while¡­ Now, let''s eat our prizes," said Chaos. The party quickly started to eat the monsters raw, cutting off large chunks of the meat for some time, while Abyss decided to prepare some fire using Chaos Pyrokinesis, as they started to grill the meat of the Earth Dragon King. The meat of an earth dragon was truly delicious! It was not hard at all, but incredibly tender, it seemed to become even more tender when grilled as well. It was filled with flavorful juices which intensified when salt and other dried herbs were sprinkled above. These monsters didn''t do much exercise and often accumulated fat to live through colder temperatures in here, so they had a lot of grease in the meat, making it an exquisite type of meat with a lot of flavors. The tender texture added to the delicious taste, making it one of Chaos'' favorite meals after the Blazing Fire Dragon meat, which he had already devoured. Chaos enjoyed the entire creature thoroughly, as he felt his power increasing¡­ And then¡­! ----- Author''s note: Do you guys like the story and are tired of only 7 chapters a week? If enough Golden Tickets and Power Stones quota is met, there will be bonus chapters! Chapter 82: Powerup, New Great Skills ----- Ding! [Your [Blood Core Rank: [Level VI: High Dragon Vampire (Upper Stage)] has increased to Peak Stage!] [Your [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level VI: Adult Blood Dragon (Upper Stage)] has increased to Peak Stage!] [Your [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 3/9 (Upper Stage)] has increased to Peak Stage!] [All your stats have increased!] [The Level of several Abilities has increased!] Chaos saw as his cultivation soared to a New Stage! He was already at Peak Stage, meaning that he needed a little more power, and he would be able to break through the next Rank and evolve in the process¡­! However, it was not over yet! Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Earth Wyrm''s Rock Scales Creation] [Earth Wyrm''s Strong Physique] [Fat Accumulating Stockpile] [Mithril Shell Creation] [Earth Dragon King''s Earth-Shaking Roar] [Earth Dragon King''s Earth-Shattering Claws] [Earth Dragon King''s Multi-Layered Metallic Scales] [Earth Dragon King''s Explosive Poisonous Breath] [Earth Dragon Magic: Great Stone Wall] [Draconic Eyes of Geokinesis] [Spirit Stone Shell Creation] [Dragon King] [Draconic Soul Orb of Earth Element] ¡­ "Oh¡­!" Chaos felt surprised due to a large amount of new and useful skills, the power of the Earth Dragons was now within his body and soul. He had only eaten around 70% of the Earth Dragon King and a few dozen of the Earth Wyrms, but he already felt like he gained a lot of power. He decided to check the information on these Skills beforehand, to gain greater insight into their purposes and capabilities. ¡­ [Earth Wyrm''s Rock Scales Creation]: Grants the ability to generate rock-like scales that can absorb shock waves and can be layered into super-resistant natural armor. Grants natural resistance to magic. [Earth Wyrm''s Strong Physique]: Enhance your body like that of an Earth Wyrm, enhancing your physique to new levels and becoming just as burly and strong as an Earth Wyrm. [Fat Accumulating Stockpile]: Grants the ability to stockpile energy through overeating, saving large amounts of grease within your body, which can be compacted for efficiency, and used as excess Stamina, and even exchanged for mana in larger quantities. [Mithril Shell Creation]: Grants the ability to create a shell made of mithril, a powerful magic-resistant metal that also can conduct the magic of the user for a greater offense. [Earth Dragon King''s Earth-Shaking Roar]: Roar as loud as the mighty Earth Dragon King, shaking the earth and intimidating your foes, having a small chance to cause instant death to weaker beings and a greater chance to cause paralysis or confusion. Might not affect nor intimidated stronger beings as much as weaker ones. [Earth Dragon King''s Earth-Shattering Claws]: Unleash the power of the mighty claws of the Earth Dragon King, shattering the earth with them and carving a tunnel for you to reach your destiny! They are also good for offense, having an immense size. [Earth Dragon King''s Multi-Layered Metallic Scales]: Grants the ability to generate multi-layered capes of scales across your body that can be arranged correctly and efficiently for the perfect efficiency. Scales are resistant to magic and weaker elements. [Earth Dragon King''s Explosive Poisonous Breath]: Unleash a powerful poisonous breath made of gases created by burning the metal within your inner body, the poison can easily dissolve a foe''s lungs and is highly inflammable. [Earth Dragon Magic: Great Stone Wall]: Conjure an enormous stone wall to protect yourself or your allies, it can resist enormous attacks, both physical and magical, and the more Mana and Magic the user has, the stronger it becomes. [Draconic Eyes of Geokinesis]: Unleash the true power of an Earth Dragon, using your powerful draconic eyes to control the element of earth and become capable of manipulating the earth element around you by spending large quantities of mana. [Spirit Stone Shell Creation]: Grants the ability to generate a shell made of mixed spirit stones that can enhance one''s use of elemental attacks. [Dragon King]: A title given to a mighty being such as a Dragon King, your power is worthy of a King, increasing all of your stats and your stat growth the more you cultivate. It also grants a powerful authority over weaker dragon-type monsters. [Draconic Soul Orb of Earth Element]: Create an orb over your body to enhance your Earth Element strength, effectiveness, and efficacy, while also enhancing your soul with the power of the earth. ¡­ Chaos glanced at the Skills with surprise and a happy expression, although his face seemed expressionless¡­ These were a lot of powerful Skills. He was already imagining what he could do. He could begin by reinforcing the territory where he lived, perhaps erecting enormous earth walls wouldn''t be a bad thing! He could also even create large structures using earth, such as more buildings, so the Orcs and other creatures don''t have to all live inside the castle. For now, Chaos decided to check his stats and see how much he had progressed¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [High Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 3/9 (Peak Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level VI: High Dragon Vampire (Peak Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level VI: Adult Blood Dragon (Peak Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Dungeon Core: [Chaotic Dungeon Core: X-Rank 5/9 (Regenerating¡­)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [255.000/255.000] > [302.000/302.000] [Mana: [242.730.450/242.730.450] > [312.842.671/312.842.671] [Strength: [116.000] > [193.000] [Agility: [92.000] > [165.600] [Stamina: [102.300] > [172.000] [Magic: [122.500] > [200.300] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Dark Vision: Level 7] [Immortal Body: Level 5] [Supernatural Strength: Level 5] [Vampirism: Level 6] [Bloodwork: Level 5] [Dragon Breath: Level 6] [Dragon Scales: Level 6] [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 6] [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 4] [Stupefying Charm: Level 4] [Golden Rule: Level 3] [Hypersensitivity: Level 3] ¡­ Chaos stats had increased considerably since before the Stage increase, it seems that the difference was not only due to this, but it seems that he might have increased his stats some more after eating the Earth Dragon King, of course! Additionally, the Dragon King Skill increased his stats and stat growth quite a lot! As Chaos and his group finished eating, they quickly walked downstairs, as they were greeted by a new biome¡­! What could this new challenge be now? ----- Author''s note: Do you guys like the story and are tired of only 7 chapters a week? If enough Golden Tickets and Power Stones quota is met, there will be bonus chapters! Chapter 83: Exploring Frozen Fields Within The Dungeon ----- Chaos had devoured the Earth Dragon King and the Earth Wyrms, and after a little rest of some minutes, his party quickly walked through the rest of the large cave. It seemed that this biome was almost exclusively inhabited by Earth Wyrms, as they keep most of the other monsters in check. However, the group came across some variants of Fire Wyrms and also with Giant Spectral Bats and other mob monsters. They had hunted everything they came across, but Chaos didn''t seem to be able to get any Skills from them, he was probably required to eat many corpses to get Skills. The more he evolved and Ranked Up, the harder it would become to acquire Skills by eating. Nonetheless, as someone that was soon to be hunted, he was decided on growing as strong as he possibly could, killing and devouring these creatures gave him Essence even if they were weak and didn''t give Skills, each little drop of essence was a small step ahead of reaching his next evolution. And due to this, he energetically hunted anything that moved mercilessly. After some time, the group finally reached the end of the cave biome, having eve harvested many magic crystals and spirit stones in the way for later usage as materials to craft items or summon more monsters. What greeted them this time was¡­ the last biome! It seems that they had already descended more than any other being has ever done before¡­ The last biome encompassed the last couple of floors before reaching the last floor of the Boundless Abyss Dungeon¡­ It seemed that in the end, the Dungeon wasn''t as boundless nor endless as they had thought. "Snow and ice¡­?!" asked Abyss in surprise. "Indeed¡­ It seems that the last biome is a large snowscape¡­" said Belphegor. "Interesting¡­ It is quite cold in here¡­" said Chaos, recognizing the low temperatures but not being affected by it anyways. The group quickly stepped into the snow land, which was mostly a gigantic underground area covered by snow and ice-covered peaks, the sky was illuminated by yellow-white crystals high above everything. Chaos wondered what sort of mechanism dungeons could use to be able to emulate several different types of biome such as these this¡­ And all of them are so different from one another. "Erebus, do you think you could make floors like these in the future?" asked Chaos. "Hmm¡­ Maybe¡­ After I grow stronger¡­ Papa!" said Erebus cutely, as he sat over Chaos''s shoulders. "I see. It would be interesting, with many biomes and floors, the variety of monsters would be high and there would be all sorts of meals every day- Ah, well, and monsters also mean not only food, but also materials of all sorts, which can be used for alchemy, crafting, architecture, and more¡­" said Chaos. "I am still growing¡­ stronger¡­ So I will do my best to¡­ make you happy and do as you say!" said Erebus, learning more and more how to speak eloquently. "Ah¡­ Well, you don''t have to force yourself too much, let''s go at your own pace," said Chaos, as he petted Erebus. "Papa¡­" Erebus extended his little arms and hugged Chaos''s head as he rubbed his face over his hair. "Uwaahhhh~ Erebus and Lord Chaos look so cute together~!" said Abyss. "Indeed¡­ So cute¡­" said Dura. "It is cute¡­ (If you don''t consider the terrifying entities they are¡­)" sighed Natalia. "You three, don''t lower your guard in the dungeon, we are in the last floors¡­" said Belphegor. BOOOOM!!! As if it were laughing at Belphegor, something happened! Suddenly, all the snow around began to tremble as large creatures emerged from below! "What is it this time?!" asked Natalia. The group quickly moved away to see the entity that emerged, which resembled¡­ a giant monkey! The monkey was covered in white fur from head to toe, and it was enormous, perhaps having Giant Bloodline, as it easily reached 15 meters of height while standing. Its entire hairy body was covered by muscles, resembling a monstrous warrior, and his left hand was carrying a giant axe made of ice. It had an ugly, blue-skinned face, large tusks growing from his lower jaw, and an angered expression. "UUNNGGGRAAAA!" Chaos analyzed it through Appraisal, detecting that it was a creature named High Abominable Yeti Warrior, a peak SSS-Rank monster with the strength to destroy an entire city alone. "Let''s see¡­" FLASH! Chaos eyes flashed with bright light as he used the power of Draconic Eyes of Pyrokinesis with the Draconic Eyes of Geomancy and coupled it with Telekinesis and Meteor Shower, forming an enormous catastrophe of building-sized meteors falling over the Yeti! "UNGRAAGH?!" The Yeti tried to defend with his axe, unleashing a powerful slicing attack against the meteor reaching his face! SLASH! The meteor was sliced in half and each piece fell at his sides, he saved himself! However! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Several more meteors began to fall over it, as it was enormous and slow, the second meteor crushed his chest, pushing him down, the third crushed his face, splattering the entire cracked head all over the white snow, and the rest of the enormous meteors crushed it into minced meat¡­ grilled minced meat. The entire area around the Yeti was burnt as Chaos had unleashed some of his true power, which he had fused with other Skills. "Interesting, if I use them all together, I get to increase the power of Meteor Shower a lot, it became¡­ perhaps three times as strong," said Chaos, as dozens of Yetis emerged one after another from the snow or the surroundings, roaring angrily at Chaos and his party! Chaos analyzed the battlefield in an instant and decided to leave the 30 Yeti behind him to his party, while he would take the other 40 in front of him, alongside the bigger one that was rushing here right at this moment. Communicating this through telepathy, the entire party nodded, rushing behind him as they began to clash against the furred titans, while Chaos seemed to smile. "Let''s see¡­ Stone Wall!" CLAAASH! "UNNNGREEEAAAGGH¡­!" Suddenly, a Stone Wall covered in flames surged behind a Yeti, slicing it in half! It was time for yet another massacre! ----- Author''s note: Do you guys like the story and are tired of only 7 chapters a week? If enough Golden Tickets and Power Stones quota is met, there will be bonus chapters! Chapter 84: Slaughtering Yetis From Left and Right! ----- "UNNGGRRUUAARGH!" "GRAAAAH!" "GROOAARRR!" All the giant Yetis rushed towards Chaos, guided by the Will of the Dungeon, which exerted a powerful mind-controlling force over their judgment (which was telling them to run away from Chaos as fast as possible) rushed towards Chaos while raising their stone or ice weapons, as they gathered their mana and unleashed several varied types of techniques! "Interesting, you know weapon techniques? Just what I needed," thought Chaos, as he desired to devour beings with weapon techniques to learn them quickly, and this was perfect! There were Spear wielders, Axe wielders, Sword wielders, and even Shielders and¡­ Mages! The Orcs could be said to also have Skills like these, perhaps, but they were way too weak to give something aside from what was related to their bloodlines, however, these Yeti were SSS-Rank at the peak! Strong enough to give away some skills other than those if they were eaten by the dozens! Chaos flapped his wings as he coated himself in an aura of darkness and other corrupted elements he had absorbed, as he boosted his capabilities with several Skills and quickly activated his Draconic Eyes once more! The Draconic Eye of Pyrokinesis allowed the Blazing Fire Dragon to control flames to his will, while the Draconic Eyes of Geokinesis helped the Earth Dragon King control the earth around. And right below the snow, there was a lot of earth, stones, and ores ready to be controlled! Chaos merely needed to be a bit precise and imaginative, and he didn''t lack any of the two as he had skills that enhanced his thought process speed already! CLAAASH! BOOOM! CRAAASH! Suddenly, the Yetis in front of him began to be massacred by enormous stone walls covered in flames that surged below their feet, some of them were easily sliced in two, splattering their innards and blood everywhere and leaving the white snow completely red in a gory scene! CRASH! BOOOM! Enormous meteors hyper-charged with mana and chaos attribute fell over the Yetis rushing towards Chaos from the sides, each meteor crushed a part of their bodies, ultimately leaving them unrecognizable over the ground, splattered across the entire place¡­ BAAAAM! CLAAAASH! And even more, enormous piercing spikes surged from the ground, impaling the Yetis, and piercing their entire bodies from the crotch up their brains, as Chaos released more spikes from the ground until they were left like Swiss cheese¡­! As he saw the titans die one by one, Chaos couldn''t help but find such a scene as¡­ wonderful! "So this is the power of the Earth Dragon King! It feels as if I am the king of the earth itself¡­" he thought, feeling fascinated over the simplicity of killing! Since he was born that Chaos had been fascinated with killing. Since he was born that he had begun to kill without stopping, taking the lives of others became something natural for him, something that had no other meaning than him growing stronger out of devouring them. But now, he had founds something else out of it, a great amusement! Perhaps he was growing a bit sadistic. But so what? It was good to find some amusement out of his own power¡­ In fact, this wasn''t the reason. Chaos was not fascinated with the act of seeing others suffer, but with the act of showcasing his might and seeing it evolve. He was fascinated with his own prowess¡­ Was he prideful? The bloodline of the prideful dragons rushed through his blood, so perhaps such things were showing up at long last. However, Chaos quickly calmed himself down as he didn''t want to let his emotions take over his thoughts and actions. He raised his arms as he impaled and crushed more Yetis, rushing in front as he left a trail of pure slaughter through the entire place. And while doing so, he caught every Yeti Soul and devoured it, nourishing his soul! "GGGROOOAAAARRRR!" Suddenly, as the last Yeti that Chaos was fighting died, another bigger one emerged in front of the battlefield, who had come rushing here as fast as it could. This one was as big as 40 meters and seemed even bigger and burlier. It was covered by a natural armor of spike-like metallic white fur, and his eyes flashed with crimson-red light. He held an immense club made of stone and covered in ice, his tusks were sharp, and he released an aura of perpetual ice! "GGRRUUAARR!" although it was the chief here, it seemed just as monstrous and animalistic as the rest. Chaos glanced at it expressionlessly as the beast raised his club and moved it near Chaos, trying to crush him into the ground like a bug due to his small size¡­ "Mid X-Rank¡­ Strong but certainly not the last boss," said Chaos, as he quickly blocked the club by waving his claws, the entire club began to crack the moment he hit it, and the shattered into pieces! CLASH! The Yeti was left speechless as it glanced his weapon shatter by the mere punch of the little bug in front of him! "Hm¡­ By using several body-boosting skills consecutively, my power skyrockets even more. My strength and stamina stats had also increased high, to the point that doing this was as easy as breathing¡­ Let''s see¡­ Burn," said Chaos, as he conjured a giant magic circle and conjured the skill Fireball, fusing it with his Draconic Eyes of Pyrokinesis and his chaos magic, forming an enormous sphere of black flames resembling a sun itself (it was around 50 meters big), and launching it at the giant yeti! "GGRRUUAAGH?!" FLAAAASH! The giant fireball flashed towards the yeti reaching him in an instant as he tried to defend himself with his giant arms! BOOOOMMM!!! The fireballs reached the creature and crushed it into the ground, making the entire ground tremble! RUMBLE! The flames consumed his flesh as the monster groaned in agony, Chaos glanced at it expressionlessly. Even at a higher realm than the others, it died just as miserably¡­ However, as the fire dissipated, it seemed to be still breathing. Chaos flew down below and conjured a spike of stone, crushing the creature''s head and cracking open the skull. It was now dead. "Hmm¡­ Time to feast." What powers or Skills might Chaos acquire from these creatures? ----- Author''s note: Do you guys like the story and are tired of only 7 chapters a week? If enough Golden Tickets and Power Stones quota is met, there will be bonus chapters! Chapter 85: Frost Giant Bloodline ----- Within the depths of the Boundless Abyss Dungeon, an enormous, elephant-sized white crystal orb rested over an altar made of rock and stone. It exuded a powerful wave of energy that generated loud sounds, making everything around it tremble. Despite such amount of essence within it, it was not strong enough to even fight against an Orc. Even if with its size, maybe it could crush it with its mere weight¡­ but it was not a battle-oriented entity. It had developed intelligence long ago, and it was now developing the last steps before reaching the state of Divine Dungeon! Due to this, it desired to devour the powerful body and soul of Chaos, and it had been doing everything it could, controlling the strongest monsters there were within the dungeon to send them at him¡­ but this only had made his travels even swifter. Left without any option, the Dungeon Core had begun to exude a large amount of power, infusing it in the Dungeon Boss! It was its last hope before Chaos was to reach the depths of the Dungeon, and were to end up conquering it and taking over it¡­ It had not worked so hard since its creation for an invader to easily take away everything it had built! Although it could not speak, it was clear that the Dungeon Core felt frustrated and angered, it wouldn''t stop until Chaos were to be killed¡­ Until he was to be slaughtered! The enormous behemoth was bathed with the Dungeon''s essence, as it began to evolve¡­ even surpassing peak X-Rank¡­ The immense creature began to slowly wake up from its sleep in the freezing landscape of the last floor, his size, power, and aura began to grow to unimaginable levels¡­ TRUUUMM!!! A last wave of power reached it, as it fully woke up! And filled with the will of the dungeon itself, it began to move towards his target¡­ Chaos! ¡­ Meanwhile, Chaos had finished slaughtering the High Yeti King, a monster in mid-X-Rank, it was immensely strong, but against Chaos, it was nothing much a more resistant Yeti¡­ After seeing it die so miserably, Chaos felt hungry, so he quickly began to devour the corpse splattered around, even eating some rocks, and snow that got in the way. Alongside that, he joined with the rest of the group, as they began to roast large chunks of the meat of the Yetis, while Chaos devoured entire corpses¡­ It didn''t take him long to immediately felt the results, his power was increasing! By devouring and assimilating the essence and power of the Yetis and the High Yeti King, Chaos'' entire body exuded a sea of freezing cold aura¡­ It seems that similarly to previous strong opponents, he had acquired their element¡­! Chaos had also made sure to devour their souls, which were delicious, and increased the power of his own soul¡­ He felt like he was just about to reach the next Realm¡­ But he required something way bigger to let him cross the gap. Ding! [Frost Giant Bloodline] Assimilated!] [Millenary Monkey Bloodline] Assimilated!] [The newly acquired Bloodlines have been assimilated by existing Bloodline!] It seemed that the bloodline of Yetis was in fact a mix of two other bloodlines, that of Frost Giants and Millenary Monkeys¡­ Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Giant Yeti''s Frost-Resistant Fur] [Giant Yeti''s Titanic Mighty Muscles] [Ice Weapon Technique] [Ice Shield Technique] [Ice Magic: Icicle Spear Rain] [Cold Immunity] [Ice Resistance] [Great Might of the King] ¡­ Chaos ended acquiring several Skills after the feast! He felt rather content with it, it was a lot of interesting stuff to play around with. He decided to check each Skill Description. ¡­ [Giant Yeti''s Frost-Resistant Fur]: Grants the ability to create frost-resistant fur across your body, which can act as a hard armor of fur and resist Ice Attribute. [Giant Yeti''s Titanic Mighty Muscles]: Enhance your muscles to reach new levels of mighty strength such as those of the Giant Yeti. [Ice Weapon Technique]: Utilize your mastery over weapons wielding the strong Ice Weapons, unleashing a variety of techniques unique to weapons made of Magic Ice. [Ice Shield Technique]: Utilize your mastery over shields wielding the powerful Ice Shields, unleashing a variety of techniques unique to shields made of Magic Ice. [Ice Magic: Icicle Spear Rain]: Conjure a rain of 15-meter-big icicle spears that can pierce the bodies of your foes and freeze them at the same time. Damage based in Magic stat. [Cold Immunity]: Grants immunity to negative effects that cold temperatures might give. [Ice Resistance]: Enhance your resistance to the Ice Attribute. [Great Might of the King]: Unleash the might of the King by coating yourself with a powerful invisible aura of authority that causes fear on your enemies, lesser beings might end up submitting to your great might. ¡­ After seeing the fantastic Skills he had acquired, Chaos immediately conjured Icicle Spear Rain and grabbed the icicle spears, which he used as spears using the Ice Weapon Technique¡­ The result?! SLAAAAAAASH! Suddenly, by unleashing a simple slash using this technique and packed up with Chaos naturally high stats and insane mana quantity, an enormously powerful slashing attack was unleashed, crossing through the wind, and slicing a mountain ahead of him! CLAAAASH! Chaos realized he had also used the Club Technique Skill he had, it seems that anything that the System recognized as a weapon of that category could be used with the powerful techniques. "What could happen if I stack more techniques? Could I slash away the planet? ¡­No, that would be too unrealistic¡­ For now," thought Chaos, as he decided to activate the [Great Might of the King] Skill, which suddenly generated a permeable aura of invisible energy that generated a very heavy atmosphere around him, those that had yet to submit to his might would probably feel weaker, although this was more effective against those already weaker than him, there wasn''t anything stopping him from trying them out in stronger beings. However, as Chaos tried out his new Skills, a sudden tremor made the entire biome shake! TRUUUUUMMMM! An enormous behemoth was approaching! ----- Chapter 86: Boss Battle! Against The Elder Winter Dragon King! 1 ----- TRUUUMMM! BOOOMMM! CRAAAASHH! Enormous footsteps made the entire snowfields tremble, as Chaos and his group grew wary, and were interrupted in the middle of their feast of roasted yeti meat. "Could it be? This presence¡­ the dungeon boss is moving right here?!" cried Belphegor in surprise. "Wait, is that not how it is?" asked Dura. "No, Dungeon Bosses are always locked inside their Boss Rooms! Yet¡­ this one was given the liberty to escape it and rush right here! Lord Chaos, we might have to fight once more¡­" said Belphegor. "I don''t see the problem¡­ This creature seems fairly powerful. Assist me from the sides with long-ranged attacks¡­ I will fight it head-on, any opening you see¡­ Abuse it!" said Chaos. "Yes, my lord!" Everyone nodded obediently as Chaos quickly transformed into a forty-meter-tall dragon, the creature that rushed towards their group was just as big if not a bit bigger¡­ Chaos was already looking at it from far away as it approached here at a fast speed despite its titanic size¡­ It resembled a lot the Blazing Fire Dragon in appearance, the classic four-limbed dragon shape, with two large wings growing from each of his shoulders, it had a long neck, however, and a sharp jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth. A long spear-tipped tail waved around behind its back, as its entire body was coated by metallic silver-colored and azure-colored scales, giving it great defensive power. It was a dragon! The third dragon within the Dungeon¡­ Chaos was fascinated, yet another creature of his kin had emerged, this one even stronger than the others, exuding an aura of a creature that was already high above in stats and power, probably being a Pseudo Demi-Deity! "Such splendorous appearance¡­ That''s a Freezing Ice Dragon, my lord!" said Belphegor. "I have already used Appraisal on it. It is an Elder Winter Dragon King¡­ a Pseudo Demi Deity creature at Rank¡­ 2!" said Chaos. "T-That''s amazing! My lord, with this creature, you will surely breakthrough your current Realm!" said Abyss. "Indeed¡­ Though its power¡­!" muttered Dura. "For now, let''s do as our lord as said and let''s remain in the sides attacking from a long distance with our strongest attacks, let''s abuse any time it lowers its guard!" said Natalia. "Well said, Natalia, let''s go!" said Belphegor. His group quickly scattered across the battlefield as Chaos rushed into the frontlines, as his eyes and those of the Elder Winter Dragon King meet with one another! Chaos Crimson-red eyes flashed with bloodthirst as he started the fight with a lot of attacks, conjuring enormous meteors, giant spikes surging from the ground, blazing stone walls, and more! The Elder Winter Dragon King noticed the attacks beforehand and it flapped its wings, flying into the sky and using his giant blades to shield itself with them! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! The meteors began to fall over the Elder Winter Dragon King''s wings, however, Chaos noticed that it was unleashing a powerful aura of frost that coated its entire body, using it, the Elder Winter Dragon King enhanced his defenses to greater levels, resisting the deadly meteors by using his wings as shields! And even more, its flashing speed that left mirage-like mist whenever it moved around was easily able to evade the rock and stone-based attacks that Chaos unleashed. However, whenever one hit it, its powerful aura, and the scales it had resisted the damage easily¡­ Nonetheless, it seemed that the Elder Winter Dragon King knew that if it were to be hit too much, the scales wouldn''t resist, and he would ultimately receive damage. Due to this, he was evading! Chaos abused this as he overwhelmed the Elder Winter Dragon King as much as he possibly could! The Elder Winter Dragon King seemed wary of his might, as it began to suddenly charge some power within its throat! Chaos immediately recognized that the Elder Winter Dragon King was going to release a powerful breath attack, and without the means to properly stop it at long range, he readied his own breath attack, charging Fire, Chaos, Nether, Shadows, and many other elements contained within his Skills! Chaos and the Elder Winter Dragon King suddenly opened their jaws at the same time, releasing two blasts of enormous elemental power! The Elder Winter Dragon King breath attack was charged with the power of ice, being able to freeze everything to an extent¡­! Meanwhile, Chaos'' breath was filled with many elements twisting around each other chaotically, it seemed to be even more overwhelming! Both breath attacks hit each other into an enormous explosion, shaking the snowfields! BOOOOOOMMMM!!! As Chaos and the Elder Winter Dragon King released their breaths, fighting off against one another, Abyss, Belphegor, Dura, and Natalia quickly gathered together and conjured a series of their most powerful attacks, showering the Elder Winter Dragon King from behind its back! The Elder Winter Dragon King didn''t realize their presence as they had been concealing themselves by using Natalia''s Stealth Ability, which she combined with her bloodwork to created Blood Stealth Veils that granted some of its stealth-like capabilities to those covered by them, even Belphegor was able to stealthily sneak around, as the Elder Winter Dragon King was surprised by their enormous shower of attacks! Enormous phantasmal fireballs, slashing fire techniques, a shower of crystalized and explosive blood projectiles, and crushing blow using her gigantic and ever-expanding body, Belphegor, Dura, Natalia, and Abyss clashed against the Elder Winter Dragon King from behind! Chaos smiled internally as the Elder Winter Dragon King was surprised, groaning in pain as his scales from his rear area were easily melted by the combined fire of Belphegor and Dura, and the rest of the attacks penetrated his flesh and deal high amounts of damage! Even a few bones broke there! "GGRRYAARR¡­!" The Elder Winter Dragon King groaned in pain as Chaos overwhelmed his breath attack and blasted it into the ground with his powerful chaos breath! BOOOOOMMM!!! The explosion consumed the Elder Winter Dragon King, as Chaos suddenly saw an enormous icicle spear emerge behind him! "What?!" CLAAAAASH! ----- Author''s note: Do you guys like the story and are tired of only 7 chapters a week? If enough Golden Tickets and Power Stones quota is met, there will be bonus chapters! Chapter 87: Boss Battle! Against The Elder Winter Dragon King! 2 ----- "GGRRYAARR¡­!" The Elder Winter Dragon King groaned in pain as Chaos overwhelmed his breath attack and blasted it into the ground with his powerful chaos breath! BOOOOOMMM!!! The explosion consumed the Elder Winter Dragon King, as Chaos suddenly saw an enormous icicle spear emerge behind him! It had a size of over 25 meters, and its tip was sharp like a spear! He had not even sensed when the magic circle emerged behind him! "What?!" CLAAAAASH! The icicle spear was faster, even more as Chaos was focused so much on blasting the Elder Winter Dragon King with his breath attack, which allowed it to pierce through Chaos'' entire body, reaching his back up to his head, splitting his head in half! SLAAAAAASH! "GGRUUUOORRR¡­!" Chaos groaned in agonizing pain as the icicle spear pierced his entire head and splattered it through the snow floor, as then¡­ five more, yes, five more icicle spears of the same size emerged all around him! This was insane! Chaos unleashed his Soul over his entire body, as he had transferred his consciousness into his soul and even with his brain being destroyed, he could always let it regenerate through his vampiric regeneration while he controlled the rest of the body like a ghost possessing a corpse! FLAAAAASH! By fusing his chaotic soul with the power of flames, the blazing black fire coated the icicle spears before they were to reach him in time, melting them in the spot! FLAAAASH! However, this produced a gigantic window of vapor, making the entire battlefield even more confusing! BOOM! The Elder Winter Dragon King emerged right above Chaos, roaring in anger as he hadn''t managed to kill him yet! The icicle spears were produced by his powerful eyes, the Draconic Eyes of Cryokinesis! Through this power and the mana of the Elder Winter Dragon King, he was able to conjure a giant icicle spear around Chaos and overwhelm him. He had not used this before because he had showcased the power to use fire, so the Elder Winter Dragon King had waited for him to lower his guard! However, now that he had failed to kill it as Chaos'' corpse was still moving even with his head being wide open with his brains splattering over the snow, it quickly rushed towards him to crush him before it was to be too late! Opening his deadly jaws, a powerful beam of ice rushed towards Chaos as he tried to regenerate his head! However, Chaos was able to see this through with the special senses that his soul had, which were like those of a ghost! Using them, he caught up to the Elder Winter Dragon King in time and confronted it by amassing millions of mana with telekinesis and Draconic Eyes of Pyrokinesis, releasing a powerful fireball the size of over 50 meters! FLAAAAASH! BOOOOMM! The powerful fireball and the breath attack of ice clashed against one another as an explosion of vapor covered the battlefield, easily melting the snow down below, as Chaos used this opportunity to generate several fireballs and fire them at the Elder Winter Dragon King while raising his claws and slashing off his entire destroyed head, it was better to just grow a new one that waits for the large wound to regenerate! SLAAASH! However, he didn''t even waste his head, as he used the power of [Organic Stone Shell Creation] to cover the open head with a strong shell of stone, and then used [Inner Flesh Manipulation] to generate grease inside the open skull, afterward, he utilized [Mimic Monster Body Projectile] and [Colony Connection] to control the head and launch it as a deadly projectile! FLAAASH! The Elder Winter Dragon King realized that Chaos had just desperately thrown his own head at him, as the Elder Winter Dragon King used his sharp metallic claws to slash it away! SLASH! However, this was what Chaos wanted! "You fell for it!" Chaos knew that the Elder Winter Dragon King was incredibly cautious and that his defenses were always high, so he decided to use his own head as an explosive, filling it with combustive grease as he used Draconic Eyes of Pyrokinesis to light a fire inside of it! The result? The head detonated into a loud explosion! "GROOAGH?!" BOOOOOOOOOMMM!!! Such an unconventional and strange way of fighting! The Elder Winter Dragon King had never seen a being insane enough to utilize his own head as a projectile to make the enemy lower its guard so it could detonate right into his face! The searing flames were so strong that the Elder Winter Dragon King stepped back as his face was burnt, his eyes and snout suffered the most, making his vision fuzzy and his smell senses dull. Seeing this window where the Elder Winter Dragon King was confused, Chaos quickly unleashed a barrage of meteors at it, as his head was already growing again, forming his skull, and slowly remaking his brain¡­! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! However, this was not enough, the Elder Winter Dragon King had powerful defenses and shielded himself with his wings, so Chaos utilized the ground itself, forming spikes from the ground that the Elder Winter Dragon King was stepping on and constantly trying to pierce his hard scale armor with sharp spikes coated in flames! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! The Elder Winter Dragon King groaned in agony as it quickly began to lose its momentum, the scales broke as the attacks pierced his flesh, and no, he didn''t have the overpowered regeneration that Vampires did! "Let''s go!" Meanwhile, Belphegor led the group as they unleashed a barrage of attacks over the Elder Winter Dragon King, overwhelming him from all sides! Chaos charged his deadly chaotic breath, unleashing it over the Elder Winter Dragon King who was being torn apart! "Perish!" roared Chaos, as his breath pierced the wind itself as it reached the Elder Winter Dragon King, crushing it into the ground and unleashing a deadly chaotic explosion! BOOOOOMMM! The explosion consumed the Elder Winter Dragon King in its entirety, as its body pieces began to fall all around the battlefield¡­ It was over! ----- Chapter 88: Victory, Reaching The Dungeon Core! ----- Chaos had defeated the Elder Winter Dragon King at long last, as he gained a new wave of essence that covered his entire body and merged with it¡­ alongside that, he made sure to mercilessly devour the creature''s soul, without letting it have a peaceful afterlife¡­ The amount of power he gained was almost enough to reach the next stage on his Existence Realm¡­ but not enough. However, he still had the entire corpse of the dragon to devour! "It is done¡­" sighed Natalia. "It was¡­ More intense than we thought, it was really quite the challenge," said Abyss. "Indeed, but we pulled through. Our lord''s strength carried us to victory while we supported him from the back, wonderful teamwork," said Belphegor. "My lord looked spectacular as he roared monstrously and killed the ice dragon!" said Dura. "Gaaooo!" said Erebus, roaring cutely as he went back to his humanoid form, he rushed to his papa as Chaos petted his head. "Papa, amazing!" he said. "It was a good fight. Now, let''s enjoy the meal for now. Afterward, we should go down and conquer the dungeon. And after that, let''s go back home. We can come back here on another occasion to hunt the other biomes from the previous routes we skipped," said Chaos. "Okay!" Erebus and everyone else started to work together in butchering the beast, while Chaos started to eat parts that the rest wouldn''t usually eat, such as the scales, claws, and more. He even ate the entire head with its juicy brains and most of the internal organs. The scrumptious flavors made him feel the fulfillment of his victory, even more, devouring this mighty beast was slowly increasing his cultivation, the essences flowing through his body boosted his stats every single second. As the meat was grilled, everyone quickly began to dig in. It was a simple meal of grilled steaks, but they were delicious by themselves, the meat of the ice dragon was even greasier than the earth dragon, and it held a lot of flavorful juices the more it was grilled. Using some spices over it and accompanying it with death fruit ale, more than half of the entire creature was quickly consumed, mostly by Chaos. Ding! [Elder Winter Dragon King Bloodline] Assimilated] [The bloodline has been integrated into the existing bloodline!] [You learned the following Skill] [Elder Winter Dragon King''s Freezing Roar] [Elder Winter Dragon King''s Tundra Claws] [Elder Winter Dragon King''s Element-Resistant Metallic Scales] [Elder Winter Dragon King''s Powerful Freezing Breath] [Ice Dragon Magic: Winter''s Call] [Draconic Eye of Cryokinesis] [Elder Dragon] [Draconic Soul Orb of Ice Element] ¡­ Chaos quickly gained an assortment of new Skills. He had noticed that the Skills of each dragon were very similar to one another, they were often a Roar, Claws, Scales, and Breath Skill, which usually came with a Draconic Eyes Skill as well, granting them power over a certain element. Chaos had already been messaged by Edward that the Synthesis Artifact was ready, so he was with high expectations over fusing all these Skills together with their certain categories to make even stronger versions. With this, he would surely be able to suppress those that might soon arrive looking for trouble. The Skills descriptions told him about their usefulness in battle, which was more like reskins of previously learned skills, Elder Dragon was also an authority-based skill similar to Dragon King, and if both combined, he could have an even stronger authority over lesser races of dragons which he could suppress and give orders to. The last skill was like the same version but of Earth element, which let him create a special Soul Orb inside of his soul that enhanced his defenses against ice and also his power-wielding ice element, while also infusing this element into his soul, making it even stronger. Now Chaos wielded the power of three powerful Dragons, the Blazing Fire Dragon, the Earth Dragon King, and the Elder Winter Dragon. By unleashing his soul aura, he was able to generate phantoms of these three creatures, as they emerged as if they were part of his soul¡­ It showed off an intimidating pressure, which would surely make known to any who were to fight him that he had already taken the lives of three strong dragons. Feeling in a hurry to go back home, Chaos quickly saved the rest of the meat inside his Inventory and flew into the skies with everyone on his back, as he reached the depths of the Dungeon, the last floor, the boss floor. Of course, it was empty. The group entered inside and found nothing much, so they rushed into the last area of the floor where Chaos quickly felt the presence of the dungeon core. "Here¡­" CLASH! Chaos shapeshifted his hand into a dragon claw and crushed the wall open, as a secret room was revealed to the party. "T-This is the Dungeon Core room!" said Belphegor. And greeting everyone''s sight there was a large sphere in the middle of the room, gleaming with white light. It exuded a strong pressure, but it was not strong enough to suppress Chaos¡­ "This is it. So you''re the Dungeon Core of the Boundless Abyss Dungeon¡­" said Chaos. The Dungeon Core generated more vibrations, trying to attack Chaos, but it was useless. "Papa, is that like me?" asked Erebus. "Hm, it could be said so. I will make it a friend of ours now, so wait here, Erebus," said Chaos. Chaos walked towards the Dungeon Core which tried to fight back against his might, but it was useless! TRUUUMMM! Chaos continued to walk there, even with the enormous pressures hitting his face! TRUUMMMM! Chaos was unfazed, unaltered, and marching straight, no matter how much it resisted, the Dungeon Core was done for! "Your efforts are useless¡­ Now, greet your new master," said Chaos with a dominant demeanor, his eyes flashed with crimson-red light as he unleashed his dark aura of chaos, infusing this chaos and miasma into the entire Dungeon Core the size of an elephant! FLAAAASH! The enormous amounts of energy began to infect the Dungeon Core, as its entire thought process began to be rewritten like a computer being infected by some malware¡­! ----- Author''s note: Do you guys like the story and are tired of only 7 chapters a week? If enough Golden Tickets and Power Stones quota is met, there will be bonus chapters! Chapter 89: Conquering The Boundless Abyss Dungeon, Becoming A Great Dungeon Master! ----- F L A A A A A S H ! Chaos infused his powerful dark miasma into the large Dungeon Core, infusing all of his essences into it and slowly warping its entire being! Like a virus that snatched the DNA of cells to infect their host, Chaos began to fuse the miasma into the Dungeon Core. He quickly realized that this proved to not be as easy as he had thought, perhaps not as easy as it was with the small Dungeon Core that emerged near his Castle, where Erebus came from. There was a powerful will hidden within this gigantic dungeon core, after having grown for so many years, its will was immense, almost as strong as his! However, Chaos quickly gathered his soul and infused it into the dungeon core, and then activated the [Parasite] Skill through his soul, effectively parasitizing the will of the Dungeon Core and slowly devouring it from the inside out while taking over it! A challenge? It was not at all! "I commend you fighting back, but this is as far as you go," said Chaos, devouring the entire will of the Dungeon Core and rewriting it! Effectively making it reborn with a new and younger will. FLASH! The Dungeon Core suddenly turned black and purple, undergoing an evolution such as the same that Erebus'' original body had done! Everyone around Chaos was left in awe, Chaos was helping this Dungeon give the last step to evolve into a¡­ Divine Dungeon! TRUUUUMMM¡­! The amount of chaotic essence overflowing from the Dungeon Core was enough to generate shockwaves across the entire Dungeon, the monsters inside were quickly enhanced by the Chaos, evolving into Chaos Variants. Even more, it seems that the Dungeon Biomes changed, and the space that each floor had expanded several times, as new floors began to emerge, spreading across the Vast Wastelands. Chaos connected his consciousness with the Dungeon Core and glanced at the entire Dungeon, all of its splendorous beauty! "Amazing¡­ All of this mine now," he thought, feeling prideful of his achievement. Chaos decided to cut a piece of his soul and use Colony Connection to connect his mind and senses with it while using Parasite to make the soul fragment parasitize the entire dungeon core. This way, he could share the entire dungeon''s senses, and in a way, the dungeon itself had also become a part of him, only a small one though. For now, he left it as it was, feeling that he was done with his work. "I''ve seen enough, I am satisfied," he said, as he suddenly consumed 100 million mana and used the shared power of the dungeon to create a special trap, a Teleportation Trap! Teleportation Traps were a costly type of trap that could be created by a Dungeon Core, it teleported a target that stepped on it into a monster-infested closed room. However, by modifying it, Chaos created a Teleportation Trap on the floor, which he was going to use to easily teleport anyone that wanted to get inside the Dungeon through this method! After receiving a shower of praises from his devoted servants, Chaos crossed through the dungeon, leaving Teleportation Traps at the beginning of each biome, where there was a small territory that was usually not used by any monsters, and which he cataloged as "resting areas". After that, he ordered the dungeon core to connect each Teleportation Trap with his own castle. How? Well, he used the teleportation jewels to go back to his castle, and with the help of the "portable dungeon" that was Erebus, which he also made connections to the Boundless Abyss Dungeon, he generated a new Teleportation Trap inside the castle, right in front of the throne room! This way, anyone that wanted to get in the dungeon could use this, but it was also a well-guarded one, as the throne room was usually guarded by powerful monsters and only those that Chaos allowed could enter. After receiving yet another shower of praises from his fascinated people, Chaos showed the power of the new teleportation "gate", as everyone seemed more pumped up over the future of grinding and gaining more cultivation ranks through diving into this high-level dungeon. After having come back, Chaos was told that he spent almost a whole week in the Dungeon, which he had not realized at all. It seemed that because he never slept nor anyone with him (not even Dura), they all felt as if it was just a very long day. However, almost a week had gone by! After a week of being off his castle, Chaos was pleasantly surprised with many of his servants having ranked up, some of them such as Ifrit, Lilith, Yuki, and Boxxy had already become Pseudo Demi Deities after slaughtering and eating many monsters within the Dungeon from Erebus'' former body. Additionally, there was a larger group of new apprentice craftsmen, alchemists, and chefs in the castle, and there were even some new groups of monsters that had moved inside! Indeed, Ifrit and Lilith ended taming a large group of Goblins from the dungeon, powerful Black or Gray Goblins and Hobgoblins which were charmed by Lilith''s Charm Ability or suppressed and submitted by Ifrit''s strength. The group of goblins was approximately around 92, and it had kept increasing until Chaos asked them to stop recruiting more and to better use the rest as food. These 92 goblins, however, had not slacked off, as they were put into intense training sessions and even were made to study, learn craftsmanship, and alchemy, and some even had a knack for cooking, surprisingly. As formerly brainless creatures, they had become more intelligent and were developing personalities and better thoughts. So Chaos had designed three of the most talented and intelligent of them as leaders, while also naming them and evolving every goblin with his miasma while he was at it¡­ All the Goblins evolved into Chaos Hobgoblins, while the Hobgoblins became Chaos Ogres, Black Oni, or even the rarer Hobgoblin Champions. ----- Chapter 90: Time To Evolve ----- All the Goblins evolved into Chaos Hobgoblins, while the Hobgoblins became Chaos Ogres, Black Oni, or even the rarer Hobgoblin Champions. The three designed leaders of the goblin community were: Ogorr, a strong and muscular warrior, became a Black Oni. Sagurr, an intelligent and talented one who was a great alchemist already, had evolved into a Black Demon. And Mia, a genius craftsman who was also packed with muscles, had evolved into a Chaos Ogre. With this community of new monsters, Chaos Kingdom grew, and he felt that there was already the necessity to make more houses for all of them, he couldn''t merely make them all live inside the castle anymore. That''s why, the next morning, he moved into this task through the usage of his Draconic Eyes of Geokinesis. He used this power to mold the hard stone floor surrounding the castle, and shaped it masterfully into large two or even three-floor houses! They were entirely made of stone, however, but even the doors worked, although the windows were open, and he needed someone that could make glass¡­ Or not? Chaos quickly realized that he could make glass himself by combining the power of his eyes, as he used Draconic Eyes of Pyrokinesis over a pile of Gray Sand and slowly burned them into becoming glass, which he molded using Draconic Eyes of Geokinesis and slowly put in every single house, cooling them down quickly through the use of Draconic Eyes of Cryokinesis. Amazing! Chaos had thought that he could only use such powers for fighting, but there was still a lot of fun to do through using them to craft new homes and doing such interesting things. As someone that spent his entire previous life caged in a laboratory with zero life experience, seeing the wonders of the elements interacting with one another filled him with excitement. Chaos, later on, tested the windows, seeing that they were incredibly resistant as the sand he used was quite resistant as a material¡­ After that, he began to use his Job-Craftsman Skill to give him some insight into crafting, as he began to practice the creation of all sorts of glass objects to pass the time¡­ In the end, he even made plates, utensils, cups, and even replaced the windows that were all half-broken all around the castle! And that didn''t stop, as there was a lot of fun to do through shaping all types of ores into more useful utensils, or even crafting armor, weapons, and the sort didn''t seem too far of a stretch¡­ These powerful kills were only used to fight for the dragons, but Chaos found them very useful in a variety of things. As of now, his next goal was to make refrigerators! However, that would have to wait, for now, he decided to finish off eating the Elder Winter Dragon King and boost his cultivation to a new level. "Amazing, my lord, you''ve done such a splendorous work with the houses¡­ How many are they¡­?" wondered Abyss, who was not good with calculations. She glanced at the "beautiful" (although a tad bit gray and gloomy) town of monsters that has emerged around the castle, it was still developing, but he had planned to pave streets and do all sorts of stuff. The people around the town were all doing their own jobs, there were even young Orc and Oni boys playing in the streets, some houses were releasing smoke from their chimneys as people inside were cooking food, and some went just to sleep inside. There was also an influx of people walking in and out of the dungeons, and Natalia had begun her own shop near her home, waiting to cash outselling high-level products she got inside the dungeon and also stuff she gathered. There wasn''t a monetary system yet added to this building Kingdom, but Chaos was thinking about it. "I have 54 houses, but it is clearly not enough, and they are all packed together so it doesn''t look so fancy... But they have a lot of floors so many people can live inside¡­" said Chaos while devouring the corpse. "I see! Well, this is nice, so the castle is not as filled anymore, and we can have some time alone- Ah! I-I mean some more time for my lord to be at ease," said Abyss. "Indeed, I would appreciate some time by myself, you can also be at my side, I appreciate your company," said Chaos. "I-Is that so my lord? Uwah¡­" Abyss blushed a bit as she heard Chaos nonchalantly say that he enjoyed her company, as he finished eating the last bit of the ice dragon, his power already skyrocketing to the next realm¡­ Ding! [You [Blood Core Rank: [Level VI: High Dragon Vampire (Peak Stage)] has ranked up to [Level VII: High Dragon Vampire King (Initial Stage)]!] [Your [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level VI: Adult Blood Dragon (Peak Stage)] has ranked up to [Level VII: High Blood Dragon (Peak Stage)]!] [Your [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 3/9 (Peak Stage)] has ranked up to [Pseudo Demi Deity: 4/9 (Initial Stage)]!] [All your stats have increased] [You can now Evolve] Chaos can now evolve at long last! Leaving aside all the things he wanted to do in the future, he decided to rush back to his room and evolve. "Good luck evolving my lord!" said Abyss. "I don''t think I require good luck, but thanks," said Chaos, as he entered his room and relaxedly rested over his bed. "Evolution Options¡­" Chaos willed it as evolution Options emerged before his sight¡­ [Evolution Options] [High Crimson Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Insatiable Vampire Dragon King] [Freezing Blood Dragon] ¡­ Three evolution options emerged this time, unlike the previous time where there were more¡­ And all three of them looked rather interesting. By glancing at all three of them, Chaos wondered which one could be the best choice he could pick. There was the [High Crimson Vampire Dragon Chimera], [Insatiable Vampire Dragon King], and the [Freezing Blood Dragon]¡­ But which one should be the correct one to choose? ----- Chapter 91: Three New Mysterious Evolution Options! ----- ¡­ [Evolution Options] [High Crimson Vampire Dragon Chimera] [Insatiable Vampire Dragon King] [Freezing Blood Dragon] ¡­ In front of Chaos, there were three new evolution options! He decided to quickly inspect their information to see what they had in store. ¡­ [High Crimson Vampire Dragon Chimera] A higher version than the Vampire Dragon Chimera. It enhances all capabilities related to Vampire and Dragons while giving out two random Abilities from both Skill Trees. You become a higher species of your unique race, gaining the "Crimson" name due to the color of your scales and eyes. ¡­ [Insatiable Vampire Dragon King] A higher version than the Vampire Dragon Chimera. You''ve been cataloged as a King of your species and your desire to devour everything has given you the name of Insatiable. Enhances all capabilities related to Vampire and Dragons while giving out two random Abilities from both Skill Trees. It also enhances your ability to devour all sorts of things and again more power from them. ¡­ [Freezing Blood Dragon] A Vampire Dragon Chimera took the power of ice and fused with it, being capable of absorbing cold and ice and fusing them with its blood, generating all sorts of deadly attacks using frozen blood and more. Unlock two random abilities from the Blood Dragon and Ice Dragon Skill Trees. ¡­ Three wondrous evolution options. After Chaos glanced at all three of them, he couldn''t help but feel conflicted, all three of them looked great! There was an upgrade to his High species, alongside a new variant named Insatiable King, and the other fused the power of ice into a blood dragon. "I suppose the third option can be scratched¡­ If I evolve into a Blood Dragon, I will lose all of what makes my race special¡­" thought Chaos. Now that he scratched the third option, there were two other options¡­ However, Chaos felt the desire to not take the direct route this time and finally take upon a variant, the Insatiable King one! This evolution was also interesting as it no longer was qualified as a Chimera, only a Vampire Dragon King! Wasn''t that way better? It didn''t mean he was a Chimera anymore, he was a true Vampire Dragon, recognized as its own race. Chaos nodded in understanding of this possibility, as he decided to pick the second evolution option after some little pondering. Ding! [You choose the [Insatiable Vampire Dragon King] Evolution Option!] FLASH! The moment Chaos choose this evolution, a cocoon made of blood coated his entire body as it began to crystalize, his body underwent great changes as he felt his muscles strengthening and his blood pumping through his body at a fast pace. However, he couldn''t resist the urge to fall unconscious as his brain began to dissolve and regenerate back, at the end, he ended going to sleep¡­ ¡­ And within his dreams, he woke up once more in a familiar place. This was the same place that he had once gone to, which was filled with stars, planets, galaxies, and more. He felt lost. Why was he here again? Was this just a normal dream? Chaos began to wander through this landscape of wondrous cosmic sights, as he reached a strange place, it resembled a giant spiraling galaxy that continued to twist chaotically, it showed dark colors that continuously merged together, making it quite the bizarre sight. "What is this place?" he wondered, walking towards the spiraling dark galaxy as something spoke to him. No¡­ it whispered to his ears. The voice of a soothing woman, with a motherly attitude. "My child¡­" "Hm?" "My child¡­ You''re here once more¡­" Chaos glanced at the gigantic spiraling black galaxy, so enormous he could barely fathom its entire size from very far away. "Who are you? Why are you calling me your child?" asked Chaos. "Because you are¡­" she said. "I am¡­? Are you Lesithea?" asked Chaos. "Lesithea¡­? No¡­" she said. "Then I don''t have any other mother," said Chaos. "Wait¡­ Please¡­ don''t be like that¡­" she sighed. "Are you that spiraling black galaxy? What kind of entity are you?" asked Chaos. "I am¡­ Well. You can call me Cha- Oh, you''re named like that, aren''t you? I guess you could call me Khaos then," said the entity. "Your name is the same as mine?" asked Chaos. "It seems to be the case¡­ I have been calling you because I needed to see if you were fine¡­ I¡­ I wanted to speak with you¡­" she muttered. "How can you be my mother?" asked Chaos. "Your soul¡­ it was once part of me¡­ Well, you are still part of me¡­ My beautiful son¡­ You are a fragment of my child, therefore, you are my child too¡­" said Khaos. "A fragment? I am a fragment of another entity?" asked Chaos, feeling bewildered. "I¡­ Yes," sighed Khaos. "What does this means? And why would that matter?" asked Chaos. "Well¡­ It means a lot¡­ I am too weakened now¡­ Your sister is within another world, so I suppose both of you cannot meet yet¡­" sighed Khaos. "Sister?" wondered Chaos. "Ah¡­ It seems that you''re soon to wake up¡­ I will send you more of your allies, from the world where you first landed¡­ They all desire to be at your side¡­" she said. "Allies? You mean¡­ like Abyss?" asked Chaos. "More or less¡­ it is the only thing I can do for now¡­ For now¡­ My child¡­ take care of yourself¡­" she sighed. "¡­" "I love you¡­" Chaos suddenly opened his eyes as he glanced at the ceiling, several system windows popping in front of his sight. [You have evolved into a [Insatiable Vampire Dragon King]!] [All your stats had increased!] [The Levels of several Abilities have increased!] [You learned the [Gluttony: Level 1] and [Vampiric Eyes of Distortion: Level 1] Abilities!] Two new Abilities! Chaos gained two new and interesting Abilities, but¡­ he wasn''t thinking about them now. After what he experienced in that dream¡­ He only felt conflicted. What was that all about? Why did this entity be so fixated on calling him a child? And was his true origin¡­ just a fragment of someone else? ----- Chapter 92: Powerful New Abilities ----- Chaos didn''t knew what to think¡­ The recent dream had made him greatly conflicted with himself. He had so many questions now, so many doubts, so many things he wanted to ask yet¡­ it was over. Why did he had to think so much about this? He was so calm before¡­ Now his mind was a mess once more. He sat down over the bed as he sighed. He quickly began to meditate for a bit. Until finally, his mind settled down from his chaotic thoughts. He decided to concentrate in the present for the moment, as he checked out his status. ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Insatiable Vampire Dragon King] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 4/9 (Initial Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level VII: High Dragon Vampire King (Initial Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level VII: High Blood Dragon (Initial Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Dungeon Core: [Chaotic Dungeon Core: X-Rank 6/9], [Chaotic Divine Dungeon Core: Pseudo Demi Deity: 1/9] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [302.000/302.000] > [374.000/374.000] [Mana: [312.842.671/312.842.671] > [423.953.782/423.953.782] [Strength: [193.000] > [274.000] [Agility: [165.600] > [232.000] [Stamina: [172.000] > [253.000] [Magic: [200.300] > [301.200] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Dark Vision: Level 8] [Immortal Body: Level 6] [Supernatural Strength: Level 6] [Vampirism: Level 7] [Bloodwork: Level 6] [Dragon Breath: Level 7] [Dragon Scales: Level 7] [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 7] [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 5] [Stupefying Charm: Level 5] [Golden Rule: Level 4] [Hypersensitivity: Level 4] [Dungeon Master: Level 2] [Dungeon Plunder: Level 2] [Gluttony: Level 1] [Vampiric Eyes of Distortion: Level 1] ¡­ He had gained a large amount of stats, his mana was already over 400 million, and his other stats were all soaring above 200k, he had indeed grown particularly strong, and this was without even counting all the Skills he could activate to become even stronger, Chaos had realized that he had become a powerful being in less than a month. Well, he had already been born as a powerful being to begin with. Next, his Abilities, which were not the same as Skills and could level up, had leveled up quite a nice lot, his Dark Vision was soon to reach Level 10, and he wondered if something could happen after Level 10 or if an Ability would simply go to higher numbers such as Level 11, 12, 13, and so on. Be it as it may, Chaos felt the urge to check the new Abilities, which were more important than anything right now. Well, anything that didn''t included the confusing dream which he was trying to suppress. Thinking about it wouldn''t help him for anything, as he had no clue about how to figure out that thing, so he decided to do what he could do, and that was checking his new Abilities ¡­ [Gluttony: Level 1] A Skill belonging to the Gluttonous Devouring Dragon Race, a very rare race of Dragons capable to evolve and devour entire planets to satiate their never-ending hunger. This Skill grants the user the ability to devour anything that is physically possible, digest it, and gain the ability or power from within the eaten object. The higher the level the more power can be drawn with more efficacy. Grants the power to infuse Gluttony into long-ranged attacks or even as an enchantment to weapons or other things, although it fades away quickly after, it grants the user the ability to devour things from far away by touching them with a long-ranged projectile. Additionally, the user gains a large spatial stomach inside of their bodies, which can store devoured objects and suppress enemies by forcefully digesting them. Other abilities can be unlocked if this Ability is developed. "Those things cannot be called living beings anymore, they are not dragons, even¡­ Those things are just calamities, they come into a planet and devour it entirely in just a few weeks. You can''t do anything other than run away, your planet is already lost if a pack of them reach it." -Anonymous Bard. ¡­ [Vampiric Eyes of Distortion: Level 1] An Ability unlocked from the Cursed Eye Vampire Skill Tree. Grants the ability to conjure a distortion force against a single target within a vicinity of 20 meters from your sight. This distortion attack distorts space itself and can deal serious damage if it lands correctly over a target. Damage and intensity is dependent on Magic Stat. The range and power can raise as the Ability Level does. "Ah, the ability to distort space. Not many possess it, but never get near any Vampire that you see having weird, blue-colored eyes, those bastards can distort your head and make it explode from the inside out¡­ They''re hard to handle¡­" -Anonymous Vampire Hunter. ¡­ Chaos immediately realized that these two Abilities were quite amazing! Even a bit overpowered¡­ Although Gluttony resembled his All-Consumption, perhaps both of their power could stack and give him even broken abilities to devour things. Meanwhile, the new Eyes Ability could let him distort a nearby enemy with his very sight! Just as the phrase said, he could be able to blow the brains out of anyone close to him if he was given the chance and if that being wasn''t strong enough to resist such a distortion force. He felt the urge to try them out, so after he took a bath, he rushed outside his castle and went into the Dungeon, where he began to blow up the brains out of the wild goblins inside. It was as sight to behold, with his mere sight, these goblins heads were exploding! He had also tried it out into other body parts, blowing apart their limbs, or even their hearts and lungs to see them struggle for a bit. Chaos took no pleasure in seeing others suffer, but he found it entertaining to use his abilities, and held no feelings of guilt by killing monsters anyways. To him, it was perhaps even less than crushing an ant beneath his feet, they were just dummies for him to try out his powers¡­ ----- Chapter 93: The Great Elder Brain ----- Within the confines of the Orion Solar System, a large colony of nautilus-shaped spaceships floated above a vast planet with wet and warm temperatures¡­ Within this planet of swamps and jungles, there was an immense subterranean metropolis, the Mindflayer Metropolis! In this paradise of grotesque brain-eaters, all of the Mindflayers that were born in here that were sent outside to gather resources ad knowledge would gather here once every 5 years, making up the council. High Mindflayers would lead the council, often called Elders. The strongest Mindflayers who by chance, parasitized a talented host as a tadpole and transformed it into a High Mindflayer were cataloged as a higher caste. They were seen as natural leaders and as powerful Psionic Sorcerers. They held the ability to cultivate incredibly quickly, and were naturally talented with the arts of Psionic Energy Manipulation, having bigger brains and higher densities of Psionic Power, they were cataloged as geniuses and whenever one was born, they were given certain trials by the leader of the metropolis. After such trials were completed, they would be given the title of Elders. The Leader of the metropolis, the entity within this subterranean horror city was no one else than¡­ a giant brain! Yes, the leader of all Mindflayers was named Elder Brain, it was a powerful entity and the last stage of the lifecycle of the Mindflayers that had decided to not cultivate their powerful Brains anymore. It was the collective monstrosity made by hundreds of brains of Mindflayers stuck together into a giant brain. This powerful monster held an immense collective mind with a malicious amount of psionic energy within, which it acquired by stacking up all the cultivated brains that the Mindflayers that made it up were. This entity was considered to be at the level of a Deity and held within enormous psionic powers capable of even rivaling Gods. They were extremely rare as they were the leaders of enormous Mindflayer Colonies, and because of this, they would often attack and assimilate each other for supremacy, making their children, the Mindflayers, fight against each other until a single Elder Brain reigned supreme within their territory, which often spanned an entire Solar System. Within the depths of this planet, inside of such a metropolis of grotesque mind eaters, the Elder Brain woke from its slumber, moving out of its large pool of brine, where it was kept from rotting away. Its long and soft pink tentacles moved around monstrously around, touching and sensing what it could not see as it lacked eyes. Its presence was immense as it unleashed the powerful Psionic energy within it, so enormous that it was akin to a divinity! The Elder High Mindflayers kneeled before their oldest ancestor and the great father of their colony, which was perhaps even stronger than most other colonies that once existed here, as it had assimilated two other Elder Brains in the past century, growing so big and monstrous that it was already at the Great Deity level of power based on Psionic Energy levels alone. Its very presence created all sorts of illusory scenes, the aura of psionic energy even distorted space itself, as the High Mindflayers who were given the title of Elders glanced at the entity with fascination. "Oooohhh¡­! The Great Elder Brain has awoken!" said one of the eldest Elders, whose power exuded Demi Deity levels of psionic energy. It raised its staff which was adorned with a brain inside a sphere, as it exuded a faint light. All the other Mindflayers quickly sat over their thrones, as the Elder Brain floated in the middle of the council, in complete silence. However¡­ it suddenly spoke, with the voice of thousands of Mindflayers, a transcendental voice filled with wisdom. It lacked a mouth, so it spoke directly into the minds of the Mindflayers through Telepathy. "Once more, I gather all of you here, Elders. I desire to know the exact amount of expansion that our influence has done in these last five years," it spoke. The eldest Elder spoke, as he quickly began to recall the many news he had memorized. He began to speak about their expansion into a neighbor planetary system, which they had taken over a small planet filled with deserts. It wasn''t the best place for Mindflayers to live, though, and it was mostly unhabituated Nonetheless, it was still some progress. Alongside that, it was reported that there were no casualties amongst Mindflayers in the last five years, pleasing the Elder Brain. It seemed that Mindflayers had been lurking mostly in the shadows, manipulating others to do their bidding, and keeping themselves safe from unnecessary dangers. The Elder Brain found this meeting rather okay but desired greater progress. The new younglings were soon to be born from the brine pool, and they would be eager to taste brains and take over a suitable host, so he quickly was about to call the hundreds of slaves that each Mindflayer fleet had brought to keep their race expanding every 5 years. However¡­ "Excuse me, Great Elder Brain, but there was¡­ someone that died. It was just recently, but¡­ it was a young Elder High Mindflayer that had gone to the Ginnungagap Planet looking for slaves¡­" Having no casualties of Mindflayers ever since a war one hundred years ago, the Great Elder Brain lost it. "WHAT?! One of our kin has been slaughtered by the filthy hands of the inferior living beings?! Why did you not report this to me before!" Mindflayers, especially the Elder Brain, were bloodthirsty and vengeful as a race, any of the members that were killed outside of wars established by them would bring forth an immense crusade where they would chase down the one responsible and eat their brain and anyone close to him as revenge! The Great Elder Brain only accepted the death of his kin when they willingly gave up their brains to him, other ways were unacceptable! "Gather a fleet, three of you shall go to Ginnungagap and resolve this issue immediately!" "Yes, Great Elder Brain!" ----- Chapter 94: Synthesis ----- An enormous spaceship decorated with heavenly wings, golden colors, and the insignia of the Light Heralds flew through outer space, slowly getting closer to their destination, the last planet in the Orion Planetary System, Ginnungagap! This spaceship was loaded with powerful humans, all of them being X-Rank at minimum. Their power exuded in large quantities as they all held golden or white auras of power, showing that they cultivated the power of Light Attribute the most. Sent by the planet of Aurora, led by the Supreme Deity of Brightness, his large spaceship was packed with Elite Light Heralds and led by a powerful member of Aurora''s Royal Family, Loid Goldencrown. Lord Loid had woke up from his closed meditation and cultivation over a large Light Formation which condensed essence and particles in the environment and converted them into Light Essence and even Light Attribute Particles, enhancing his cultivation speed and power as long as he cultivated and meditated over time. Of course, compared to slaughtering other living beings and absorbing their vitality, or by consuming special concoctions or elixirs, this was a very slow method of cultivation. However, it was better than nothing, and he used this time as he traveled to his destination to cultivate as much as he could. Due to this, he had recently reached Rank 7 of the Pseudo Demi Deity Realm, which made Loid''s flashing aquamarine eyes release bright light in excitement. His entire body exuded a new quality of power, and he could see his stats increasing through his status panel. After such a long time of closed cultivation, Loid felt lethargic and rather tired, as he quickly stood up and began to do some exercises to get his body accustomed to moving. After that, he moved to the bathroom and took a shower. As he walked outside of his room, his assistant greeted him. "Lord Loid, nice to meet you. It seems that your closed cultivation session has gone excellent, you''ve raised one Rank! Amazing!" he said. "¡­Indeed, I do feel stronger. But how strong is that compared to the abomination that I must slay?" wondered Loid. "Probably stronger, that entity shouldn''t be stronger than X-Rank at most!" "I see¡­ How long until we arrive?" asked Loid. "Approximately less than a week, a few days. Through the artifact that the Supreme Deity left for us, we can track the abomination through the emanation of dark energy it produces, it had been left marked by the Curse of the Galaxy, so it is very easy to track now. We will be moving directly where it is and attack it with all we have." "I see¡­ We better prepare well, it might not be as weak as you imagine¡­" said Loid. ¡­ Meanwhile, after Chaos finished evolving, he was quickly given the artifact he was waiting for. Although he could have retrieved it earlier, he took way too much time making up houses and several other things, so he never had time to get this. Now that he had decided to take a break, he rushed upstairs into his castle, as he was greeted by the handsome Edward, the Elf Librarian, and Alchemist, who was currently with many other apprentice alchemists preparing concoctions and small accessories or artifacts. "Oh, my lord, welcome." Said Edward, as all the students opened their eyes wide open as they saw Chaos come here out of nowhere, everyone except Edward kneeled in silence. "Relax, I came here to retrieve the commission," said Chaos. "Ah yes, the artifact, it is over the table next to you, inside the little wooden box," said Edward. Chaos nodded as he grabbed the wooden box, opening it to reveal a beautiful gold bracelet with many crystals encrusted on it. It was an even higher quality version of the bracelets the students were wearing. The Synthesis Bracelet was an essential item for Alchemist, as I let them perform Synthesis and merge items and ingredients inside a Magical Cauldron to create all sorts of new items. It also seemed to have the function of not only merging items but also artifacts and even Skills through the System, but this was often not encouraged, as fused Skills would usually end up wasting the potential of a person, not everyone had so many Skills as Chaos after all. Chaos glanced at the beautiful bracelet that many of the members present looked with shiny eyes, wishing to have one. However, to their horror, Chaos opened his mouth, revealing his sharp fangs, as he threw the entire thing inside his mouth and began to bite and munch it, crunching sounds resonated through the entire room. The students glanced with horror as Chaos munched the bracelet and then swallowed it. Seconds after, he gained a new Skill. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Synthesis] [Job-Apprentice Alchemist] ¡­ It seems that he not only acquired Synthesis but even a Job Skill! This was perhaps due to the bracelet itself making anyone that wore it an apprentice alchemist, and it was their greatest tool. "Interesting, I gained a Job too¡­ are there more accessories that grant Jobs?" asked Chaos. "Why yes, there are some for Craftsman, Blacksmith, Apothecary, Scientist, and more¡­ Does my lord desires to commission them? I could get them ready in a few days," said Edward. "I would appreciate it," said Chaos. "Very well, my lord, I shall work on them whenever I get free time," said Edward. "Thank you, now, you can resume your class," said Chaos, as he walked outside, leaving all the students heartbroken. "Teacher, why did lord Chaos ate the precious Bracelet?!" cried a Chaos Hobgoblin. "That''s because our almighty lord can acquire the power of whatever he devours," said Edward. "So¡­ he acquired the Synthesis Skill?!" asked a young Blue Oni girl. "Indeed. And each time he eats something new, he can get new Skills from it. Isn''t it a wonderful ability? Through this means, our lord can rise into higher levels of power endlessly as long as he has challenges¡­" said Edward. The students, who were unaware of this truth, were left surprised. Meanwhile, Chaos went back to his room to fuse Skills at long last, he was feeling excited about it. ----- Chapter 95: Fusing Skills ----- Now that Chaos was left by himself, he decided to fuse Skills through Synthesis. From what he learned, Synthesis was an amazing Skill that was artificially created by an ancient Alchemist that lived eons ago. Using this Skill, he was able to fuse anything! He used it to revolutionize Alchemy as it was known, and he even used it to create new artifacts by merging them together, and eve discovered that it was possible to fuse Skills with it, however, Abilities could not be fused. Skills could be gotten through a variety of things, such as exercising a certain task for a long time, practicing a weapon technique, utilizing certain ways of fighting, or even reinforcing one''s body through several ways. There were also other ways to get Skills through things such as using the strength of the individual in certain ways. And Abilities were different than Skills, as they could level up and could only be acquired through the target''s evolution, or through constant Rank Up. Sometimes they were also based on the individual''s bloodline and were more innate powers, which could be developed further through cultivation and intense training. Meanwhile, Skills were fixated in a certain level of strength, but could still grow stronger by evolving into new Skills after constant usage¡­ or could also be merged through Synthesis, but this was usually not very used by many, as not everyone had dozens of Skills as Chaos did. Considering all of this, it was usually rare for a person to merge their precious Skills which they had gotten through hard work. However, Chaos could get Skills by eating, so it was very easy for him to stack up on many. Now, he was able to abuse this to its fullest potential and merge skills! He quickly decided to check the Skill first. ¡­ [Synthesis] A millenary Skill created by an ancient Alchemist eons ago, it revolutionized Alchemy as a whole. This Skill can be used to merge items, and ingredients into new items, based on certain recipes, new items can be created. Synthesis might fail if the items are of very high quality and the user lacks the experience as an Alchemist. This Skill can also be used to merge Skills, the power of the resultant Skill depends on the power of the ingredient Skills and how many are used. Fusion might fail if the Skills used are too different from one another (Example: Attack Skill + Support Skill). Limit of Synthesis: 5 Synthesis of up to 4 Items/Skills every 24 hours. ¡­ It seemed that there was a limit! However, Chaos didn''t mind, he had no hurry, and was happy to fuse them every day if possible. Without further ado, Chaos checked his Skill List for some time, checking everything carefully, he took almost an entire hour to memorize everything properly and slowly begin to make recipes of what he wanted¡­ Until he began, activating the Skill suddenly led him to a different system window, which showed a cauldron, he looked over the Skill list at the side and began to pick Skills, merging them over the cauldron as new Skills began to emerge from the fusions. He felt like each fusion cost around 15 million mana, it was rather a lot of mana¡­ Perhaps this immense cost was also a reason why people didn''t usually fuse skills. Aside from not having the Skill accessible, to begin with. 1) [Orc''s War Cry] + [Troll''s Fear-Inducing Roar] + [Fear-Inducing Roar] + [Paralyzing Roar] = [Monstrous Horrifyingly Shocking Roar] 2) [Monstrous Horrifyingly Shocking Roar] + [Blazing Fire Dragon Explosive Roar] + [Earth Dragon King''s Earth-Shaking Roar] + [Elder Winter Dragon King''s Freezing Roar] = [Chaos Dragon''s Horrifying Destructive Roar] 3) [Fire Breath] + [Blazing Fire Dragon Devastating Breath Attack] + [Nether Magic: Breath of Death] + [Chaotic Miasma Breath] = [Chaos Dragon''s Blazing Miasma Death Breath Attack] 4) [Chaos Dragon''s Blazing Miasma Death Breath Attack] + [Earth Dragon King''s Explosive Poisonous Breath] + [Elder Winter Dragon King''s Powerful Freezing Breath] + [Laser Fire] = [Chaos Dragon King''s Devastating Chaotic Elemental Miasma Breath Attack] 5) [Wyvern Eyes of Rotting] + [Gleaming Wolf Eyes of Malice] + [Evil Snake Eye] + [Draconic Eyes of Chaotic Disruption] = [Chaotic Evil Eyes of Corrosive Decomposition] The moment Chaos finished fusing Skills, he felt tired yet at the same time very fulfilled. Finally getting all these skills together into a more compact form was really amazing. Chaos quickly checked out his new Skills, which seemed rather amazing. ¡­ [Chaos Dragon''s Horrifying Destructive Roar] Unleash the monstrous and horrifying destructive roar of a deadly chaos dragon, scaring the living hell out of your enemies to the point of immobilizing them into paralysis states or even having a small chance of instant death on weak-minded fellows. Your roar is so monstrous it causes direct damage to anyone who hears it who you might see as a foe, damage is devastating and also based on Magic stat. ¡­ [Chaos Dragon King''s Devastating Chaotic Elemental Miasma Breath Attack] Gather the chaotic elements within your body into your throat and release them into a deadly breath attack composed of many elements twisting together into a chaotic mess, which can easily disrupts your foes elements and cause deadly damage if they hit directly. Anywhere this breath attack reaches, deadly miasma is spread, which can cause damage over time to any foe near it, or that has been infected by it. Deal amazing amounts of damage, damage calculation also based in Magic and Strength stats. ¡­ [Chaotic Evil Eyes of Corrosive Decomposition] Your eyes now harbor the chaos element within them, anything around a 20 meters radius of you that you deem as a foe, which you can directly see with your eyes can be attacked by the effect of this deadly Skill, making their own flesh and souls begin to be corroded by a deadly miasma essence that consumes and corrodes everything. Deals great amounts of damage, damage based on Magic stat. ¡­ These Skills were outstanding! With this, Chaos could quite easily deal with his foes and unleash the deadly power of a Chaos dragon over their faces, dissolving them into a soup didn''t seem as unlikely now, even more, if he were to combine all these skills together in battle. Chaos was feeling eager to fuse Skills once more, but he had to wait. So he decided to go outside and continue his work in expanding his Kingdom. ----- Chapter 96: Progress ----- BOOOOOM! BOOOOOM! BOOOOOM! Early in the morning, gigantic walls were being erected around a large territory around Chaos castle¡­ by no one else than Chaos himself. Through the use of his Draconic Eyes of Geokinesis and the use of the Earth Dragon Magic Spell: Stone Wall Skills, Chaos slowly protected his people and their homes through enormous walls that were erected from the ground, made of the very same resilient and incredibly hard rock from below. However, although these giant walls of over 100 meters looked mighty, they could be a double-edged sword¡­ Especially because the monsters that roam around here are mostly underground dwellers that tunnel through this hard rock. It wouldn''t be hard to guess that they could be able to easily break through this wall. Due to this, Chaos needed to find a way to enhance the durability of the walls and also to not make them fall into giant boulders that would fall over the people if a giant monster breaks in. Of course, this wall is mostly meant to fend off the smaller beasts that can''t do that so easily, while leaving guards around the walls for the larger monsters that might appear. For now, he had considered using Reinforcement Runes over the entire walls, but that would take way too much time as each rune took a lot of concentration to conjure. Although he had a lot of strong warriors and talented workers, Chaos lacked a good mage that could create runes in mass¡­ For now, he had thought about creating Flesh Clones out of his flesh through Body Division, and use Colony Connection to give them the order of creating Runes all around the Walls. But even then, Chaos felt like it would be slow as well. "I wish I could make metal walls, but I cannot create hard ores out of nowhere- Wait, I can¡­" Chaos then had the idea of producing the amazing hard scales he has alongside the shells and other things he can create using skills, and use them as materials to create a new wall or reinforce the already existing one. If not even SSS-Rank monsters could pierce through his scales, a wall made of them would surely be mighty. But was Chaos willing to sit for hours producing these materials? It certainly looked like a pain. He had tried to use his little clones for it, but they lacked too much power and needed mana, which they lacked. He would have to make some connection with them to give them mana¡­ However, he considered that by fusing Skills around, he might be able to reinforce all these points he needed to strengthen. However, for now, he received the praises of his people. Many Onis, Orcs, Goblins, Hobgoblins, Ogres, and other monsters clapped and cheered to Chaos, as he looked at them expressionlessly. "Amazing, my lord!" "With these walls, we won''t be disturbed by Shadow Wolf Packs now." "Indeed, and as long as they are not giant monsters, we should be able to know whenever one tries to get in here as they would be hitting the walls!" "Amazing, to think that our Lord can do such amazing things!" Chaos felt flattered, although he wasn''t able to be as amazing as they said, it cost him a lot of mana to erect these four gigantic walls, and he was almost exhausted of it. His mana would recover slowly if he were to overuse it too fast, so he need to rest until the mana would begin to recover faster. Usually, eating a lot can speed up this, or drinking delicious blood. Of course, in terms of Mana Chaos had the most, and no one else would be able to do the feats he did, but he was not even closer to a being with infinite mana, so what he was able to do still tired him a lot, even if it was considered amazing to others. After this, Chaos decided to fly back to the surface, while waving his hand to his people. He flew above the "Garden" made by the Elder Treant and the Scarecrows led by Jack, the Garden was a large area that was also within the walls where large Death Trees were growing, alongside all sorts of strange herbs such as Nether Grass, Rotten Herb, and more, which could be used as condiments or as a substitute for tea, although they were usually very bitter and poisonous. But most people were very resistant to poison anyways and could easily develop it too. Aside from these things, the Death Fruit was growing from the Death Trees, by infusing souls into these strange trees, they would grow faster and develop fruit faster, which was made of the souls that they absorbed to grow. Sometimes these fruits would end up in the shape of the faces of the souls the tree absorbed. These fruits were the only source of sweet flavor that Chaos had, so they were like his treasure, and always asked the Elder Treant and the Scarecrows to take the most care of these fruits. Aside from this, they were raising cattle too, although they could easily get monsters, Milk and Eggs couldn''t be acquired from hunting monsters in the nearby Dungeon (Erebus'' former body dungeon). Due to this, Chaos decided to begin a cattle project where the people would catch several Mammal and Bird type monsters and see who could give the best milk and the best eggs. There was a big variety of monsters, but as of now, there were Abyssal Buffalos the size of over three meters, and Lesser Fire Cockatrices, who were two meters at most. Normal people couldn''t handle them, but everyone in the city was at least S-Rank in strength, so they could more or less handle them with a few little scratches. After they had many generations, Chaos supposed that they would slowly lose their feral instincts and become more submissive, but for now, it was a bit tough to handle them. Chaos had tried brainwashing them to make them obey him, but this put the monster''s body under stress, and they could not produce milk nor eggs, so he had to give up on that. Flying back to his castle, Chaos was greeted by a large breakfast. ----- Chapter 97: New Fused Skills And Abyss Progress ----- Chaos was served all sorts of plates for his breakfast, as Abyss and other servants continuously refilled the empty plates he left, in just a few bites, he ate every single plate¡­ And while doing so, he decided to fuse more Skills, as the 24 hours cooldown had just ended. ¡­ 1) [Chaotic Evil Eyes of Corrosive Decomposition] + [Draconic Eyes of Pyrokinesis] + [Draconic Eyes of Geokinesis] + [Draconic Eyes of Cryokinesis] = [Elder Dragon King Chaotic Eyes of Origin and Demise] 2) [Inner Flesh Manipulation] + [Body Division] + [Body Assimilation] + [Compound Body] = [All Body and Flesh Manipulation, Division, and Assimilation] 3) [Fireball] + [Gust] + [Spark] + [Dark Bullet] = [Chaotic Elemental Storm Catastrophe] 4) [Blazing Stab] + [Storming Stab] + [Spectral Attack] + [Chaotic Elemental Storm Catastrophe] = [Chaotic Elemental Spectral Catastrophe] 5) [Blazing Fire Dragon Volcanic Claws] + [Nether Dark Claws of Corrosion] + [Earth Dragon King''s Earth-Shattering Claws] + [Elder Winter Dragon King''s Tundra Claws] = [Chaos Dragon King''s Earth-Shattering Corrosive Elemental Claws] ¡­ [Elder Dragon King Chaotic Eyes of Origin and Demise]: Through your eyes, you can see endless Chaos. Unleash the power of an Elder Dragon King as you gain the capacity of bringing origin and demise to things through the manipulation of the elements. This Skill includes all the capabilities of the Skills it was made of, bringing the user the ability to manipulate the basic elements and even more as new Eye-related skills are fused over them. The power to manipulate the elements becomes swifter and evolves into a new degree, the power of this Skill cannot be described in simple words, but it is worthy of a King. ¡­ [All Body and Flesh Manipulation, Division, and Assimilation]: The body of the user has evolved to the point that it can shapeshift around to different shapes and forms as long as the user has assimilated the corpses of its prey. It can also shape as if it were mere flesh without shape, although the original shape is always preferred. The Body can be divided into sections which each one can be granted a piece of the user''s soul, and even share a part of its power. Through more flesh, mass, mana, and soul, greater body doubles can be created. The more mass is assimilated, the more grotesque the true form of the user becomes. This Ability grants the power to unleash the "true appearance" of the user, a chimera made up of all the creatures it has consumed. ¡­ [Chaotic Elemental Spectral Catastrophe]: Unleash a chaotic catastrophe of spectral elements over a target or an area, as the entire sky rips open as a monstrous storm of merged elements falls over your target, dealing immense amounts of damage which is calculated through Mana and Magic. Deals Multi-elemental damage and can bypass physical defense. ¡­ [Chaos Dragon King''s Earth-Shattering Corrosive Elemental Claws]: Coat your own claws in several elements merged with Chaos and unleash the primordial rage of your powerful race over your enemies, all that comes across you shall fall to your overwhelming might, as the elemental catastrophe that ensues with every single slash of your claws will only bring destruction. Claws can also be summoned as a phantasmal shape and even be controlled at a long-range as projectiles of sorts. Damage based on both Strength and Magic. ¡­ Chaos surprised himself with the great Skill Fusions he did today, having decided to fuse his body-related skills, he generated a new Skill that encompassed four very important Skills that brought to him the ability to manipulate the inner assortment of his own body to new degrees. All fur of these new Skills looked utterly insane, and Chaos couldn''t wait but try them out on a worthy opponent, however, as he was growing more and more overpowered by every day, such a thing seemed far from his scope¡­ Or was it? "My lord, are you planning on eating some more?" asked Abyss at the side of Chaos as she smiled cutely, offering another plate of Elder Dragon Meatloaf. "Ah yes, thank you," said Chaos, as he ate the delicious meal, he analyzed Abyss''s status. It seems that she had grown even stronger. ¡­ [Name: [Abyss] [Race: [Abyssal Shoggoth Maid Guard (Summon)] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 3/9 (Upper Stage)] [Summon Rarity: [Heavenly+] [Faction: [Shared Faction With Summoner] [Vitality: [287.357/287.357] [Mana: [152.000.000/152.000.000] [Strength: [206.500] [Agility: [124.200] [Stamina: [193.700] [Magic: [172.800] [Unique Skill: Abyss] [Unique Skill: Miasma Soul] [Anaerobic: Level 4] [Absorb Flesh: Level 4] [Amorphous: Level 4] [Constant Growth: Level 4] [Mutable Form: Level 4] [Hideous Songstress: Level 4] [Projectile Fire: Level 3] [Fear-Inducing Aura: Level 3] [Abyssal Corrosive Venom: Level 1] (New!) [Space Attribute Magic: Level 1] (New!) [Multi-Attack] [Crushing Charge] [Unarmed Fighting Technique] [Acrobatics] [Berserk Mode] (New!) [Overeating] (New!) [Shadow Manipulation] (New!) [Spatial Perception] (New!) [Space Sensibility] (New!) ¡­ Abyss stats had increased a lot, and she had gained two new Abilities and five new Skills through this time. Her Mana was growing higher by the day, as she was born with a naturally high amount of Mana, and this high amount would continue to grow bigger and bigger with each day. However, Chaos always felt that a lot of her mana was being wasted, so he felt surprised and happy when he saw that she had suddenly learned Spatial Attribute Magic at Level 1 when she recently evolved into Pseudo Demi Deity of Rank 3! It seems that Abyss was the second strongest in the entire Castle, second only to Chaos himself! Although it has only been a few weeks since he summoned her, Chaos already felt proud of his Summon growing so strong. She also acquired the ability to become a Berserk and go wild, increasing her stats temporarily, and also the power to perceive and be sensitive to changes in space itself. Another Skill would be her Shadow Manipulation, although she has yet to train it enough to make it shine, similarly to her Space Attribute Magic, which she was excited about practicing. Maybe one day she could even learn the legendary Teleportation Spell! Who knows? ----- Chapter 98: Learning More Magic Elements ----- Inside the library of his castle, Chaos was reading a pile of books, mostly non-magic books that merely contained knowledge written on them and not spells to aid in spell-casting. Chaos was curious about a way to learn new types of Magic, aside from the Chaos Magic he knew about. He had tried using other elements today in the morning while practicing magic with Abyss, but it seems that aside from the Skills that produced certain elements, such as his Eyes or others, he wasn''t able to conjure these elements into Magic Spells aside from Skills. This was certainly something interesting, although Chaos could gain access to other elements through eating other beings, he wasn''t able to get elemental affinity! Couldn''t he get an element affinity skill by eating the fire dragon though? It made little sense that he couldn''t be able to learn Magic! But he wondered that if perhaps, what he lacked was knowledge. Chaos Magic surged out of his body without issues because it was a fundamental part of his very soul, however, aside from this element, other elements only emerged with the aid of the System through Skills, without the use of Skills, the only element he was able to summon was Chaos. His eyes were also part of a Skill, so he couldn''t include them. He was also curious about learning Necromancy as well, as he wanted to learn the legacy that his father left behind, and this entire library filled to the brim with books of all sorts was his greatest inheritance and treasure. Due to this, Chaos wondered that if what he required to use Magic of other elements was actual knowledge and learning comprehension of magic and its fundamental uses. There were all sorts of books in the library, which he began to wander around while picking everything he found interesting. Abyss had accompanied him this time, although Dura wasn''t good with stuff like this so even she ended not sticking with Chaos this time, and Natalia was busy hunting monsters, Belphegor was also busy hunting and doing other things, such as commanding the squadrons to practice fighting techniques, catching souls for Chaos'' daily meals, and more. Erebus could have come, but he had decided to "grow stronger for papa" and he went into a solo journey into the Boundless Abyss Dungeon to gain more power and cross the progression wall into Pseudo Demi Deity. Due to this, Chaos and Abyss were the only ones in this large library as of now, so Abyss was a bit nervous, considering this to be a little date of sorts, while Chaos was concentrating on other things. Chaos was walking through the corridors of the immense and beautiful library, as Abyss rushed at his side carrying a few books she looked for herself. "My lord, what do you think of these books?" she asked with an innocent smile. Chaos glanced at the books as he read their titles. "Flora and Fauna of Ginnungagap, an Encyclopedia, The Wonderful Journey of Blax Dexter, Delving into the Unknown, a Warlock''s Insanity, The Little Spider Princess¡­ Abyss these are not books that could help me learn magic comprehension, they''re mostly general knowledge and¡­ what seems to be a fairy tale," said Chaos. "Eeh? B-But it has pretty pictures!" said Abyss. "Right¡­ You don''t know how to read¡­" said Chaos, as he realized that Abyss, unlike him who acquired Letter Deciphering, didn''t know how to read, so she only guided herself through which book had pretty pictures on it. It was certainly cute, but Chaos felt the necessity of teaching her how to read. "How about while I learn magic, I also teach you how to read?" asked Chaos. "Ah! R-Really?" asked Abyss, her eyes filled with excitement. "Yeah, I believe that it could help you read whatever you want by yourself, so you can have more fun," said Chaos. "Yaay!" Abyss seemed happy over such a little thing as being taught how to read. Perhaps she knew how to read the words of Earth, but the language used in these books seemed completely different. Chaos and Abyss then continued seeking books until Chaos had gathered over twenty books about magic. Magic Comprehension, Apprentice Magician Basic Magic Book, Magic Runes, The Art of Magic, Wizardly For Dummies, The Value of Magic, Top 10 Best Ways To Learn Magic, and so on¡­ there were certainly some interesting titles, but all these books were made to teach magic even to a toddler, so Chaos was hopeful that he could learn well. He quickly sat down and began to read each book in quick succession, his reading speed was incredibly fast and so was his comprehension speed, in ten minutes he read an entire book 3 times, and he decided to move on to the next over and over again until all twenty of the books were read up to 10 times each, while all of the information he had read was memorized inside of his mind to the point that Chaos''s brain was like a computer. "I see, so that''s how it is¡­" Abyss was reading books with pictures while Chaos did this, as Chaos rubbed his chin while nodding, and suddenly raised his hand, without conjuring any skill, he decided to conjure pure magic, Fire Attribute Magic! "Ember¡­" Flash! A magic circle emerged above the palm of his hand, as Chaos glanced with amusement as a little ember of fire appeared out of thin air, blazing with intensity! The magic circle construction was almost instantaneous due to his amazing comprehension speed, he was able to construct it in seconds due to his thought speed as well! Abyss was left speechless as she saw Chaos conjure elementary-level spells one by one¡­ "Rock." Flash! A rock suddenly was conjured over Chaos'' palm. "Ice Mist¡­" Suddenly, the air became very cold. Chaos discovered that he had Affinity for Fire, Earth, Ice, and Darkness Magic, probably from the strongest monsters he had eaten. Ding! [You learned he [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 1], [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 1], [Ice Attribute Magic: Level 1], and [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 1] Abilities!] ----- Chapter 99: Love? ----- Chaos suddenly learned four new Abilities out of nowhere! All these Abilities were Magic, just like Abyss had Space Attribute Magic as an Ability. Abilities, unlike Skills, had Levels, meaning that they could level up after constant use or by learning and comprehending a lot of that Skill, increasing all of their effects to greater extents. Chaos remembered that he was usually given a free level up to all of his Abilities whenever he evolved, so maybe these Magic Abilities would grow stronger by him merely evolving! However, for now, he wanted to try them out, it seems that the more it Leveled, the more complex spells he could be able to use, and the less they would cost Mana. However, because Chaos had a tremendous pool of Mana and already had the Skill that let him comprehend Runes incredibly easy by eating that one Demon of Magic Runes, he was already able to use up to Level 3 Spells even a Level 1 by brute-forcing his way through the magic circles with his skills and ridiculous mana quantity. However, he decided to not practice this in the library because he would destroy all of these precious books and more. After this enlightenment, Chaos decided to begin Abyss classes. As he started to slowly and patiently teach her how to read. "This letter here is "A" it is written in two ways¡­ Here and there," said Chaos, showing the capital A and the little A. It was fairly different than the actual A of the English Dictionary, but the pronunciation was the same. "A¡­ I see!" Abyss wasn''t a slacker either, her mind wasn''t slow, as a being as strong as a Shoggoth, who was said to have been created for the creation of advanced technology and more, her thought process was incredibly fast and her memory near photographic, just like Chaos. After teaching her the basic letters, Chaos made her read a few lines. "The¡­ Li¡­ Little Spider¡­ Was¡­ Craw¡­ Crawling through¡­ Ahm¡­ Erm¡­ The cave?" she asked. "Yes, correct, now read it without interruptions," said Chaos, his eyes gleaming with crimson-red light, he was a strict teacher. "The Little Spider was crawling through the cave!" said Abyss, as she smiled. "Good girl," said Chaos, as he rewarded Abyss with a little petting over her head. Abyss seemed pleased with this little reward, so she did her best to receive a lot of affection. The hours went by, and it was already 1 PM, Chaos and Abyss had come here early in the morning, around 6 AM, so they were here for over six hours. At the end of these hours, Abyss was already reading very fluently, surprising Chaos. "Excellent, you''ve gotten fine at reading, but you need some more practice, although the basics are already there. You should grab any book that you''re interested in and read it inside your room whenever you got free time, this way you can practice your reading," said Chaos. "I see, thank you very much, my lord! It wasn''t even necessary to do this to me yet¡­ you did it without even seeming annoyed," said Abyss while blushing. Chaos felt something within his chest as he saw Abyss blushing cutely, despite being an abyssal eldritch horror descendant, her adorableness as a humble and cute girl was still there. "Well, I believe it was for the best. Being with you doesn''t annoy me," said Chaos. "R-Really? Even when I am clingy and stuff?" asked Abyss. Chaos suddenly felt a bit nervous, although he couldn''t show it with his expressionless face. "No, I like when you¡­ are clingy. It makes me feel your affection better¡­ I like to be at your side," said Chaos. Abyss skipped a beat as she glanced with shining yellow-gold eyes at her master. "M-Master¡­!" She jumped over Chaos as she started to entangle his body with her slimy body. "Master, I will always be with you then! I-It is fine to be clingy? R-Right?" she asked, as she hugged her lord. "Well yes¡­ But¡­" "Master!" Abyss continued to hug and lick Chaos with her long tongue, Shoggoth''s way of showing her affection might seem misleading to many, as she looked like she was about to eat Chaos or something. "I would prefer if you could not entangle me too much¡­" sighed Chaos. "Oh! O-Okay! Hehe¡­" Abyss quickly let go of Chaos as she went into her humanoid form. "S-Sorry¡­ My emotions tend to become unstable¡­" she sighed. "There''s nothing to be sorry about, just mind your manners a bit," said Chaos, as he smiled a bit and petted Abyss again. Abyss seemed happy to be accepted by her master, as she suddenly wondered something. She averted her gaze from him and began to blush a bit¡­ "M-Master¡­ D-Do you like anyone?" she asked. "Like?" asked Chaos. "L-Like¡­ Liking¡­ Finding them attractive¡­ Like¡­ Do you like Dura? Or Natalia? Or¡­ Lilith? Do you like any of those girls?" she asked. "Hm¡­" Chaos began to ponder this for a bit, but he didn''t want to disappoint the adorable Abyss. "I believe they are all loyal servants and attractive physically, yes¡­ But in terms of liking, I believe you win over the others," said Chaos. "EH?! W-What?" asked Shoggoth while getting as red as a red slime. "Feelings are something I am still trying to develop completely. There are still many factors and things I must experience to fully assimilate emotions. However, Abyss is the closest to the concept of "liking" someone as you asked me¡­ I feel like I should feel embarrassed over this but¡­ It is hard to show my emotions in this body, I am sorry if this is awkward for you. Could this be considered a love confession?" wondered Chaos. Abyss felt like she was about to faint! It seems that Chaos always liked Abyss¡­ "M-My lord! Y-You really like me?!" she asked. "Indeed, I believe I do," said Chaos. "Uwaaahh!" Abyss went all crazy, as she started to move around everywhere frenetically. "Abyss, please calm down a bit¡­" he sighed. "B-But this is big! T-This is¡­ Ah!" Abyss rushed towards Chaos, as her face got near his. "M-Master I also¡­ I-I also like you!" she said. ----- Chapter 100: A Cute Moment ----- Chaos received a sudden love confession from Abyss right after he admitted being developing romantic feelings towards her, although he did say that he was still developing proper emotions, so he wasn''t so sure about how strong his own feelings were. Nonetheless, something within him felt different when a girl ended confessing her love to him. Although Chaos didn''t realize it, there were many girls around him interested in him, but he lacked the common sense to realize. After all, Chaos'' previous life didn''t let him develop common sense. And in this life where he is a monstrous and gluttonous being¡­ it is even harder because his animalistic and monstrous instincts get in the way of thinking things clear¡­ Although he is working hard to become a better intelligent living being. Abyss glanced at Chaos while blushing, her adorable face, which resembled her previous life appearance, seemed very cute as she felt like she had been a bit too sudden. "I see¡­ Then I suppose we like each other. I guess that''s nice. It feels nice, I think¡­" said Chaos, smiling a bit. An honest smile. "Y-Yeah! W-We like each other¡­ I-It makes me so happy!" cried Abyss, as her eyes seemed to flash with bright light, many eyes across her body began to emerge sometimes, making for a flashy scene. Chaos tried to calm her down as he began to pet her head. She had silky black hair despite being a Shoggoth. After evolving she was able to emulate even better a human-like body type, although there were still some parts of her body that would turn into a slime-like substance. "Calm down. Unlike me, you have very crazy emotions, Abyss. I envy you a little bit¡­ I wish I could have developed them sooner so I wouldn''t be so awkward with other people. But still, calm down for now." Said Chaos, his calm and composed appearance and expression made Abyss only love him even more¡­ It was just¡­ He was such a charming man! Or at least, for her, he was. "A-Are you happy that I love you, my lord?" she asked. "¡­I am. I am quite happy," said Chaos. Abyss gently hugged Chaos as Chaos felt her warmth, this time after both confessed their feelings to each other, it felt a bit different than other times. Chaos felt¡­ embarrassment. "W-Well¡­ Then¡­ Maybe we could do what those that love each other do¡­" she said. "Hm? Like what?" asked Chaos curiously. "L-Like¡­ Y-You know¡­ K-Kiss¡­ and¡­ b-be lovers and¡­ date and¡­ m-make¡­ b-babies¡­" she said. Chaos felt intrigued, he really didn''t know anything about that. He wondered if there could be any book here to give him some insight about kissing, having a lover, dating, and making babies. However, because he didn''t understand, he didn''t want to rush things. "I would like to do things slowly, so you can teach me more about it. If we hurry, we might end up messing things up and our feelings for each other might become lesser. And it wouldn''t be something I would like to happen," said Chaos. Abyss, who was already thinking about making little abominations with her lord, was startled by his words and realized that she might have been rushing things out too much. "Ah! S-Sorry for being such a degenerate, my lord! I-I will slowly do things and¡­ e-explain them to you¡­." She said. "I see, thank you. I am happy that you know about this stuff despite having been¡­ an experiment like me. I wonder, did you had a pace of development that I lacked?" asked Chaos. Abyss felt a bit happy that Chaos wanted to know more about her past, although he had not asked for a long time because he didn''t want to make her unease by recalling such a horrible past. "I¡­ I did. I believe I was put into the laboratory at a later pace¡­ S-So I knew some things. I-I don''t think it is bad that my lord doesn''t know such things. Somewhat, such innocent makes my lord very charming," said Abyss. "I-Is that so? I see¡­" said Chaos. "A-And even more, I can help my lord learn those things slowly so¡­ We can bond better together¡­" said Abyss. "Oh yeah, it will be fun," said Chaos. Abyss smiled warmly at her lord, as Chaos smiled back. Suddenly, he approached his face to her a bit and kissed her cheek. "Ueehh?!" "Was that a kiss? I''ve seen some Orc women do it with their husbands," said Chaos. "Y-Yes¡­ I-It was very lovely my lord! I shall never wash that cheek! E-Ever again!" she said. "You don''t have to be so extreme over it¡­" sighed Chaos. "Hehe¡­ I am just happy!" said Abyss, her smile seemed to make Chaos happy as well. After a few fluffy conversations between the two, Chaos decided to continue reading for the rest of the day, as many books about magic as he could find, until he finally found something¡­ about Necromancy! In fact, there was a whole section about Necromancy in the library. Sadly, they were not magic-infused books, but books that explained the theory of necromancy. To use Necromancy, there were several roundabouts. One was to use Dark Arts Magic, which can be learned naturally, Phantom Magic, which requires natural affinity, Soul Magic, which can be learned, or the strongest and easiest way of Necromancy, Death Magic, which required both talent and being born with affinity! As Chaos delved into these books and began to read them over and over again at incredible speeds, Abyss was also reading books and learning more about reading. Without realizing it, the two spent three whole days in the library, although their perception of time was warped, similarly to inside a dungeon, which made it, so it felt like only half a day transpired for the two. As Chaos and Abyss were supernatural beings who were quite tireless and didn''t particularly need sleep, they ended indulging in this hobby, and they only realized how much time passed when both began to get hungry. ----- Chapter 101: Arrival ----- Within the skies of the island where Chaos resided, it seemed that the clouds were just as dark as every day. However, many of the aerial monsters that crossed the skies would stumble across a large city being built up around that old and abandoned castle. Not only that, but the city harbored powerful monsters inside, and the strangest part was that there were of all types, races, and sizes all working together in seeming harmony. Although most of them were hunting monsters inside the dungeons for nourishment, all of them were still working hard in a variety of other things aside from that. There was recently a large influx of Alchemists, Crafters, Blacksmiths, and even Chefs, as the society slowly expanded, such jobs were more required than just people that could go hunt monsters. There were even Architects being born now, and the large city within the gigantic and reinforced walls with several layers of ores couldn''t be blossoming more. A large chunk of this enclosed area was also being used as a garden of sorts, or as a farm, as there were many types of plants growing here and being harvested daily, all of such plants were of course not normal, as they feed on souls and miasma and grew incredibly quickly due to that. It was a lugubrious garden that didn''t have many bright colors and whose plants all looked poisonous and honestly quite terrifying. However, they all served a purpose, although most of them were good to eat and gave the people of this nameless "Kingdom" some taste to their daily food. Today, after Chaos finished reading dozens of Necromancy Books over 20 times each, he decided to walk outside of the library with Abyss and both went to have some food in the dining room, where they were greeted by many. "Ah, my lord! You took a long time there, have you read enough?" asked Belphegor. "Indeed, I learned a lot of insightful knowledge, so all of this wasted at all. Also, Abyss and I love each other," said Chaos. "I see! So- Eeeeh?!" "EEEEH?!" Most of the people all around Chaos and Abyss were a bit surprised, Chaos who was always so calm, stoic, and emotionless spoke about something quite romantic! "Y-You do?" asked Belphegor. "Yeah," said Chaos casually. "M-My lord confessed his feelings to me and did the same!" said Abyss. "Oho! How wonderful! I am so happy, my lord! You are growing so fast! I can''t help but cry out of happiness! Ah, my tears made of flames are falling over the ground¡­" cried Belphegor. "A-Abyss won over us¡­" sighed Dura. "Us?" asked Natalia. "Well, it''s pretty obvious you also like our lord, right?" asked Dura. "A-Ah! W-What are you talking about? I am only devoted to my lord!" said Natalia, getting as red as a tomato. "Eeeh? Is that sooo?" asked Dura while smiling smugly. "A-Abyss-sama is a worthy lover of my lord. I have nothing to say about it¡­ (But I wat love too!)" said Lilith. "What''s a love?" asked Boxxy, its appearance resembling a young person. It wasn''t clear if it was a girl or a boy, but these were the powers of a shapeshifter creature without defied gender. "I don''t know¡­ Perhaps something that you can eat," said Yuki, the Frost Wendigo who had evolved into a pretty beast-kin-like girl. "Love is like flames, passionate, burning, blazing, and it fuels you with energy! It fuels you with purpose! It is beautiful as it burns! But ultimately¡­ the flames of passion and love slowly begin to fade away¡­ That''s what love is," said Ifrit. "Eh?" Boxxy and Yuki didn''t understand a thing. Erebus rushed towards his papa, as he had come back from his training. Chaos immediately noticed that his presence had changed. "Erebus¡­" he said. "Papa, look! I am stronger now!" Erebus, who still looked like a mini-Chaos, was overflowing with powerful dark energies, of a lightly divine nature¡­ this meant only one thing! He had reached Pseudo Demi Deity Realm! "Outstanding work. I see that you''ve devoured many things as well," said Chaos. "I have! I ate dragons! Lots and lots of dragons!" said Erebus, licking his little and beautiful lips. "Uwah, Erebus!" Abyss quickly hugged and carried Erebus with her arms, as Erebus hugged her back. "Abyss!" Erebus cutely cuddled with Abyss, as Chaos seemed happy. "Isn''t this like¡­ a family?" wondered Abyss. "Is it?" asked Chaos. "Indeed¡­! I-I could be the wife and¡­ my lord can be the husband¡­ Mama and papa¡­ w-while Erebus is our child¡­" said Abyss. "Oh, that''s right¡­ I guess it could be the case. It might seem to be like that for the most part, I think," said Chaos. "Y-You think so too, my lord?! I am so happy!" said Abyss. Chaos was served an assortment of delicious preparations, this time it also included dragon meat and wyrm meat, it seems that the boss dragons of the Boundless Abyss Dungeon had begun to respawn! As Chaos devoured his meal, he decided to Fuse Skills, which he had not forgotten about. Well, he did in the middle of reading and learning from books. Due to this, ad very sadly so, he ended missing two days of skill fusion¡­ It made Chaos feel a bit depressed, but the good food and the nice people with him, alongside the fun atmosphere, relieved his saddened heart, as he decided to fuse now before anything else. Meanwhile, within the Lugubrious Gardens, Jack and the Scarecrows continued to bless the plants and assess the plantations, with the aid of the Lizardman Shaman and the Elder Treant, things seemed to be going quite fine. However, Jack suddenly felt a strange disturbance in the skies, as he glanced up into the skies, and felt something¡­ within the dark and gray clouds, there was a large figure, shining with bright white and yellow light, something enormous, resembling a spaceship, was approaching! "What is that?!" asked Jack, as he rushed back to the castle to alert Chaos. Meanwhile, within the spaceship of the Heralds of Light, Loid and his Paladins were preparing to finally descend in the territory of their detested enemy, and finally, slay Chaos once and for all! "Hmph, we are here at long last, abomination. Might your struggle to live be entertaining!" ----- Chapter 102: Confrontation! ----- As Chaos enjoyed the food, he fused Skills at an outstanding speed. 1) [Magic Crystal Coverture] + [Hardened Ore Shell] + [Shell Defense] + [Spinning Shell] = [Hardened Layered Crystal Shell] 2) [Hardened Layered Crystal Shell] + [Organic Stone Shell Creation] + [Mithril Shell Creation] + [Spirit Stone Shell Creation] = [Magical Hardened Layered Super Shell Creation] 3) [Fire-Resistant Scale Production] + [Blazing Fire Dragon Imperial Scales] + [Crystal Crocodile Scales] + [Nether Dark Scales Creation] = [Fire-Resistant Nether Imperial Dark Scales Creation] 4) [Chaos Scales Generation] + [Earth Wyrm''s Rock Scales Creation] + [Earth Dragon King''s Multi-Layered Metallic Scales] + [Elder Winter Dragon King''s Element-Resistant Metallic Scales] = [Grand Element-Resistant Multi-Layered Metallic Scales Creation] 5) [Magical Hardened Layered Super Shell Creation] + [Fire-Resistant Nether Imperial Dark Scales Creation] + [Grand Element-Resistant Multi-Layered Metallic Scales Creation] + [Dark Shadow Steel Hide] = [Elder Chaos Dragon King Element-Resistance Multi-Layered Dark Scale Shell Armor] After fusing several defense-oriented Skills, a wondrous new Skill surged before Chaos'' sight, one that would bring to him an immense boost to his defenses! He quickly and hurriedly checked it out, knowing its potential and amazing power lying within! ¡­ [Elder Chaos Dragon King Element-Resistance Multi-Layered Dark Scale Shell Armor] An ultimate culmination of over a dozen defense-oriented scale and shell related Skills, it grants the user the ability to form an immense armor covering its entire body, which contains the power and components of many materials merged together, granting the user an amazing boost to all of his Stats by +50%, while enhancing all Magic and Physical Damage Resistance by 200%, meanwhile, Elemental Damage is reduced by 20%, and the user absorbs 10% of all damage dealt as Vitality and Mana. The Armor can shapeshift to the user''s will and even shape itself into weapons. ¡­ Chaos was left speechless. This powerful Skill was way different than its components, and it contained within an enormous, outstanding power that he had never expected to ever get! This powerful Skill was different from the others, as it granted a fixated increase in all of his stats by +50%, without even mentioning the enhancement to his Magic and Physical Damage Resistance by 200% and even more, his reduction to elemental damage of 20%... and if that wasn''t enough, there was the 10% all damage absorption, which converted the damage taken into Vitality and Mana! This was only one thing¡­ insane! And to boot, the material which the armor was made was an even better scale than his own Dragon Scales Ability could produce, if he fused both of them, he could generate scales so hard and powerful that they could be used for a variety of purposes, and become an amazing material for crafting, alchemy, and perhaps even construction and architecture! Chaos began to wonder if it could be possible to use these materials to enhance the walls. "Certainly, it could be used for a variety of purposes- Hm?!" Within the skies above the castle, Chaos felt an immense object approaching quickly! FLAAAAASH! BOOOM! Chaos, without even thinking it twice, rushed outside of the castle through the ceiling, leaving a large hole as he flew into the skies! When Jack reached the dining room, Chaos had already left! "What happened?!" asked Dura. "Ah! Invaders!" Belphegor quickly realized what was going on through his powerful phantasmal senses! "Everyone, those strong enough to fight of Peak X-Rank and above, stays with me and come outside, those weak enough quickly call the rest and take shelter in the underground areas of the castle, quickly!" roared Belphegor. Without a second of thought, everyone quickly began to run around, as Belphegor rushed outside with Abyss and Erebus at his side! As they reached the outside, they noticed Chaos flying at an insane speed towards the skies, his entire body suddenly shapeshift into a gigantic Vampire Dragon, as his body was coated in countless layers of scales that shaped themselves into an enormous armor, he looked like an enormous, armored dragon, a sight to behold! His armor shined brightly with crimson-red color, as he quickly generated four new arms, having six, with each arm forming a gigantic weapon using this metallic material! Chaos, however, felt terrible! "How could I not notice these things before?! Within the inside of that spaceship, there are several very powerful presences¡­ And this spaceship is nothing like the one from the Mindflayers either!" he thought, as he flew through the skies and reached the spaceship in no time, activating dozens of skills at the same time, he generated enormous spikes of fire, ice, and earth coated with chaos, darkness, and blood, and enhanced them with his own soul and multiple auras, firing them directly at the approaching spaceship! Meanwhile, a few seconds earlier, within the spaceship, the Heralds of Light were leisurely and slowly descending into the surface, as Loid was already savoring his victory against the abomination! The small Kingdom already surged within their sight, as a large and crumpled black castle surrounded by large walls emerged, inside the walls, there were several houses which the entire group found intriguing, it seems that somehow, the abomination had built up a little Kingdom! "What is this joke? A nation of monsters in this cesspool of a planet? This is ridiculous¡­" said Loid''s assistance, a stoic man with long black hair wearing shiny armor and a large blade and shield. Loid, who wore a large, sawed blade shining with golden light and with his magic armor already equipped, laughed at this. "Haha! As the abomination did this?" he asked. "Indeed, it seems that the abomination has built up this little congregation of creatures, I can feel his presence within the castle, it seems to be leisurely living there¡­" said the assistant. "Very well then, Chris, quickly blast them all away with the Holy Light Blasters while we are at that, if the abomination is strong enough, he will survive and we can kill him afterward, the easiest job of my life," said Loid. "Very well my lord- Eh?!" "What is it- Ah?!" Suddenly, before they could even ready their mass-destruction weapons, enormous elemental projectiles rushed towards the spaceship! "Activate the Holy Force Field!" BOOOOOOMMM!!! ----- Chapter 103: Chaos VS Light Heralds ----- BOOOOMMM!!! A shower of enormous projectiles made of elements showered the spaceship of the Heralds of Light, as just by a pinch, they saved off their asses as they activated their Holy Light Force Field, which began to block the elemental attacks one after another! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Continuous explosions ensued right after, as the Heralds of Light within the spaceship grew concerned about their own safety and also shocked and left speechless by the nice welcome party they had! Unexpectedly to them, Chaos, their target, had already run towards them! Chris quickly checked the surroundings through a magic tool attached to the spaceship, as it detected a large mass of energy rushing directly at them! Was this¡­ "This is the abomination, it came directly towards us¡­! And its power¡­ those attacks were immensely strong! How fast has it grown in this month?!" cried Chris, as the other Paladins grew concerned and worried about their lives! Loid glanced through the window as he saw the enormous projectiles continuously rain over the spaceship, the elements were varied, and all of them were charged with a strange element that they had rarely seen in this area of the Galaxy! It wasn''t dark yet it was dark, it wasn''t dead, yet it corroded everything¡­ it was Chaos! Chris quickly noticed that the Force Field began to suddenly¡­ melt! The attacks were actually corroding this power divine shield as if it were some popsicle before a hot bar of iron, it was being slowly melted away! The power of these attacks was unprecedented, and even after enhancing and conjuring the entire force field again, it suddenly started to crack and shatter like glass! "Crap, at this pace it will actually manage to destroy the spaceship before we even landed!" said Chris. "Then we are going through the skies! Men, get ready!" roared Loid, as he and the rest of the Paladins conjured several Spells over their bodies, as enormous angelic wings emerged in their backs! "Lord Loid, it would be too risky! And what about the spaceship? We can''t let it be destroyed, it is our only way out of this planet!" said Chris. "That''s why we are going out, we''ll distract the abomination so you can make a safe land, Chris! We are counting on you!" said Loid, rushing outside as a large door opened to the skies! "Wait, Lord Loid!" cried Chris, as he gritted his teeth in nervousness, the continuous attacks suddenly stopped, as Chris quickly maneuvered through the skies, trying to stabilize the spaceship and make a safe land on the surface of the planet. Meanwhile, Loid and his paladins flew through the skies as they flapped their majestic wings made of Light Attribute Magic through the Seraphin Wings Spell! FLAAAASH! Loid charged towards the abomination, who was shrouded within the dark clouds, as his sawed blade began to shine brightly, releasing a blinding light! "Show yourself!" roared Loid, as from within the clouds, a gigantic entity emerged, a monstrous being resembling a 100-meter big dragon with six arms and coated from head to toe into an immense multi-layered crimson-red armor, with three glowing eyes and each claw packing an enormous crimson-red weapon. Each weapon was infused with undying and abyssal darkness, alongside several elements that began to rotate around the head of the monstrous being! Loid who had expected to see an ugly chimeric monster was left speechless at what he saw¡­ What he saw was not a "monster", this entity whose presence distorted space itself couldn''t be called a mere and measly monster! This being was truly the abomination, no- this being was the one that could even deserve his own curse, it was a monster that, if left unchecked, would surely bring calamity to the entire Galaxy- no, the Universe! "What kind of monster is that?!" "Is that¡­ a God?!" "It can''t be! That thing''s presence¡­ it is way stronger than anything we had ever fought!" "It''s so immense¡­ How can we even win?!" "Supreme Deity of Brightness, guide my path to victory!!!" roared Loid, as he inspired his men by praying to his Goddess, rushing through the skies as Chaos greeted them happily. "You''re here at long last, the Light Heralds! You are but the first ones that will serve as my nourishment, until I can find my father and revive him! Now, prepare to be devoured!" roared Chaos, going completely all out, space itself shook to his almighty power, as the elements and everything around him twisted to his very will! Fire, Ice, Earth, and Chaos began to be generated out of nowhere was enormous projectiles the size of that whole spaceship began to be showered over the Heralds of Light, the immense sized projectiles began to be shattered and sliced apart by the might of the powerful Loid, as he rushed towards them with his titanic blade and by exerting his blessed strength, he opened a way for his troops to attack! "GO!" he roared, as the several Paladins enhanced their bodies with all the power they could. Their golden weapons shining as bright as the sun itself as they enhanced it with their Soul Auras and their high cultivation realms essence, unleashing a barrage of attacks over Chaos! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Countless explosions started to rain over Chaos, as he was covered with a bright light! However, this only made his hatred grow bigger and his energy began to overflow while absorbing part of this damage taken. His eyes flashed with bright crimson-red light and his aura shaped itself into an abominable mass of pure chaos, releasing a gigantic shockwave of corrosive chaotic energy that dissipated the powerful divine attacks of the Heralds of Light! FLAAAAAASH! BOOOOOMMM! The Chaos wave of corrosion reached the group of Paladins upfront, as the Chaos consumed their powers and left them powerless! "GUUUAAAGGH¡­!" "It is consuming my light?!" "What kind of¡­ abomination is this?!" Chaos didn''t waste any other second, rushing towards the weekend Paladins as he used his enormous crimson blades, spears, axes, and maces to crush them into a bloody pulp! CLASH! BOOOM! CRAASH! SPLAT! Loid began to despair as he cried in wrathful desperation! "STOOOOP!!!" FLAAAASH! CLASH! Bright light and abyssal darkness clashed across the heavens, a spectacle to behold! ----- Chapter 104: Chaos VS Loid ----- Loid saw with despair as the troops he had been training ever since he was made into a Herald of Light began to be slaughtered one by one with utmost ease. Chaos used several weapon-shaped extensions of his scale and shell armor to slaughter them without any problem, their powerful weapons or armor easily bent to his weapons, as he charged them with the power of his Skills, Magic, Aura, and Soul! SLASH! CLASH! CRASH! SPLAT! Loid''s eyes began to sink as he felt like both sorrow and boiling anger emerged within his heart. However, he knew deep down that Heralds of Light was meant to risk their lives, and that dying was something normal for them¡­ However, as he was not a senseless being, he was shrouded with sorrow and guilt. He shouldn''t have told them to charge right ahead¡­ it was his mistake! "No¡­ NOOOOOO!" Loid roared furiously as his entire Soul gleamed with the power of someone at Pseudo Demi Deity Realm of Rank 4, if not a bit higher! FLAAAASH! His aura resembled a blazing sun as it made the dark clouds around him and Chaos dissipate, his sewed blade began to gleam with powerful radiant light, as he released a powerful slash of triturating light against Chaos! "RRAAAAAAHHH!" SLAAAAAASH! The slash of light reached Chaos directly, as he released his own powerful attacks, a barrage of chaos and several elements combined together into several slashing attacks using his own weapons. Both attacks impacted one another as an explosion of light and chaotic darkness ensued in the skies! BOOOM! Loid rushed towards Chaos while gritting his teeth, his eyes were completely yellow-gold colored, as they flashed with a bright light! Chaos intercepted him incredibly quickly, using the amazing precision of his fast thought process, he received him with a barrage of slashing attacks using his weapons and tail, while aiming to inject him with venom! SLASH! SLASH! CLAASH! Loid, however, was immensely strong, his power kept raising as he got angrier, Chaos recognized the amazing power of his overflowing soul, as he used this very soul to enchant his powerful sewed blade weapon, which continuously sliced Chaos weapons and even his tail! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH! "Hm, enough warmup," thought Chaos, as Loid was going all out. CLASH! Suddenly, Loid was greeted by an enormous wall of miasma, as his bright holy light continuously tried to devour this miasma by burning it through, but the miasma continued to devour the light as well by infecting it! Loid gritted his teeth as Chaos emerged behind him through the use of Stealth and other similar Skills, flashing like a dark shadow, his jaws opened wide open as an enormous blast of several elements was released in the form of a breath attack through the [Chaos Dragon King''s Devastating Chaotic Elemental Miasma Breath Attack] Skill! FLAAAASH! The devastating blast of several elements combined together reached Loid in an instant, blasting him away into the skies as his aura coated his body, somewhat protecting him from the immense damage that should have vaporized him! However, Chaos flew towards him and kicked the wind with immense strength and speed, opening his jaws once more and aiming at the weakened Loid! "It''s over." Said Chaos, as he released his breath attack! However! CLAASH! "Nngh?!" Chaos throat was suddenly impaled by a gigantic, sawed blade shining with a bright light which loid had thrown at him through the Throwing Weapon Technique Skill! Chaos began to cough large amounts of blood, conjuring several elemental magic spells to distract Loid while he tried to take out this blade, however, Loid used the Seraphin Wings to approach him, as he conjured a powerful spell that resembled an enormous spiraling spear of bright holy light, shooting it at Chaos head! "Die!!!" FLAAAAASH! Chaos tried to evade but Loid pressured him with two similar attacks from both sides, as he ended receiving the gigantic spear right over his head! CLAAAASH! "GGRRUUUAAARR¡­!" Chaos groaned as his head was impaled! Not only that, but the powerful magical spear began to glow with immense brightness, suddenly exploding! BOOOOOMMM!!! Chaos entire head and torso exploded into pieces, as Loid sighed in relief, he was gasping for air as he vomited another mouthful of blood, most of his skin was burnt and cursed by Chaos breath, and he began to conjure healing and recovery spells over his entire body, slowly healing himself. Chaos corpse continued to float in midair, as Loid glanced at it¡­ "Though¡­ motherfucker¡­ He almost got me¡­" he sighed. As he relaxed, the corpse suddenly began to move. Several tentacles emerged out of it as if a parasite was living inside of that husk this entire time! The tentacles quickly opened dozens of crimson-red eyes across their slimy limbs as the disfigured and bloody corpse rushed towards the weakened Loid! Loid was so surprised he almost was left speechless! "W-What?!" CLAAASH! The giant corpse caught Loid with its enormous body as countless tentacles continued to emerge from it, entangling Loid as he used his very fists and arms to fight back, his immense strength was commendable even without his blade! "You fiend! What kind of abomination are you?!" roared Loid, as he continued to pulverize the tentacles with his armored fists, but Chaos continued to push him further into his body, and then¡­! WOOOOMMMM! Suddenly, a gigantic and spiraling black void emerged right on Loid''s nose, Chaos [Vacuum Stomach] activated at this moment, as the void quickly began to vacuum Loid''s entire body, his arms suddenly were triturated by the immense pressures of the void, as Loid screamed in agony! "Unnnghh¡­! Grreaagrryyaaggghhh¡­!" CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! Loid''s weakened body was continuously triturated by the void and Chaos several bites and jaw skills mixed into the mix, making up for a deadly attack! No matter how much he resisted, Chaos got him where he wanted, and he could only scream as he was devoured alive! "I said it was over¡­" "Unngh¡­! Mother¡­! UNNNNGGRRRYYYAAHGGGH¡­!" CRUNCH! Loid''s entire head was munched and splattered inside of Chaos maws, as he quickly devoured the soul that came right out of the corpse, and everything included in the appetizing and delicious knight¡­ Chaos felt a rush of new powers and Skills surging within him after that¡­ ----- Chapter 105: Massacre! ----- A few minutes ago¡­ Chris was slowly managing to land on the surface of Ginnungagap, there were a few Heralds of Light with him that also decided to stay here, mostly protecting and guarding the spaceship. CLASH! With a mildly rude landing, Chris managed to get the spaceship in the ground, as he sighed in relief. "W-We are still alive¡­" "What a relief¡­" "Lord Chris, we have to go aid Loid-sama!" The Heralds of Light quickly wanted to rush outside, as Chris nodded and opened the door. However, the first thing that greeted their sight after coming out was a blazing skull the size of an elephant glaring at them with blazing infernal red flames coating its entire skull body. "W-What?" "Eh?" "Huh?" "A fine meal for my lord!" laughed the skull, as it suddenly poured immense quantities of flames inside of the entire spaceship, the flames were not only phantasmal, burning souls with it, but they also contained divine properties that made it easily get through normal equipment elemental resistances! FLAAAASH! "GGRRRYYAAGGH¡­!" "FIRE! IT BURNS!" "FUCKKK!" "UUAAGH¡­!" The flames incinerated the interior of the entire spaceship as the paladins screamed in agony while being cremated alive, however, a few of them released their soul auras and pushed outside with all of their might, Belphegor wasn''t good at taking hits despite his enormous size and had to evade the deadly holy light attack, which was super effective against an Undead such as him. Four Paladins jumped outside while being led by Chris, while another inside the spaceship was using his holy light to destroy the unholy phantom flames. "Hahhh¡­! You fiend! Come here!" roared Chris, as his blade shined with bright light. "Why would I do that? I feel very comfortable in the skies!" laughed Belphegor, as he began to shower the knights with gigantic fireballs continuously, blasting the entire area with his deadly attacks! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "You damn skull!" roared Chris, as he evaded with the rest of his knights as much as he could, however, the powerful flames began to consume the surroundings and made of everything an infernal landscape! The knights led by Chris began to fire beams of holy light against Belphegor, however, Belphegor easily evaded, waiting for his allies to emerge¡­ CLASH! Suddenly, a large black tentacle emerged from the underground, entangling the leg of a Paladin! "Eh?!" The ground beneath his feet started to crumble and open wide, like a sinkhole, as a gigantic black mass of oozy liquid emerged, covered by yellow eyes and opening a large gaping mouth filled with spiraling razor-sharp teeth, the monstrous scene only lasted a split of a second, as the knight fell right inside of the mouth and was triturated into pieces! CRUNCH¡­. CRUNCH! "UNNNGGRRYAAGGYH¡­!" The other Paladins ran away in horror as a sudden tremor emerged behind two of them! TRUUUMM! The entire ground beneath them exploded as countless boulders fell around, an enormous draconic entity made of pure shadows appeared, as its crimson-red eyes gleamed eerily at the two paladins, the monstrous creature extended its shadow wings as it roared, jumping towards them! "RRRROOOAAARR!" "What is that thing?!" "Who cares! Kill it!" The two paladins charged their magic and used Holy Light Beam, a powerful Holy Light Attribute Spell, the two beams clashed against the gigantic being made of darkness, as it began to slowly dissipate through the intense holy light! "I-It''s working!" "Hah! Get what you deserve!" However, the creature continued to walk as the darkness that was dissipated only regenerated back through its immense quantities of mana, in an instant, the monster was right next to the Paladins! FLAAAASH! Its claws fell over the two and splattered them into the ground, the power and might of this creature were immense, their bones and bodies were crushed into pancakes as they had too little mana to defend themselves in time! CRASH! CRASH! Chris was only left with a single paladin, the one inside the spaceship was slaughtered by a red-skinned and muscular woman that suddenly jumped inside and was now glaring at them from the spaceship''s entrance. Chris gritted his teeth as his entire body began to sweat cold, he glanced at the skies to see how Loid was doing, only to find that there was a monstrous creature covered in tentacles falling below, it fell over the surface behind the other monsters, and it burped a piece of golden metal and a cracked sawed blade¡­ Loid''s items. Chris'' eyes sunk into his eye sockets as he began to despair, he fell on his knees, seeing his Lord dead before he was a terrible disgrace as a guardian, he felt a knot on his throat as he glanced at the bloody pieces¡­ "My lord, these are the survivors, as you requested," said Belphegor. Chris and the Paladin at his side glanced at Chaos, the monstrous tentacle monster that had emerged, as it slowly began to shapeshift back into the figure of a handsome young man, with pale-white skin, short white hair, and sharp crimson-red eyes, he had two draconic wings behind his back, a tail with a sharp spear-tipped stinger, and black horns growing from above his forehead, spiraling into the skies. His eyes seemed like those of a dead fish, his entire presence emanated the air of pure DEATH. The pressure was so immense that Chris felt like he was undergoing a trial of courage, the paladin at his side had long ago fallen unconscious due to the sheer horror, something within this entity''s very presence was so utterly terrifying that even Paladins trembled before its presence, this was because Chaos was unleashing several intimidating skills at the same time, which made it so his very presence seemed to twist the perception of reality to those weak-minded that was to see him, the Paladin had fallen unconscious because his mind could simply not process what Chaos really was¡­ Chris glanced at Chaos, he wanted to move, to confront the killer of his lord, to say something, anything! ¡­Yet he could not do anything, his body was as stiff as a log, and his eyes couldn''t even blink out of the horror. Chaos looked at him expressionlessly. "I hope you cooperate," he said. ----- Author''s Note: So this should be the end of Volume 1 of this novel series. How have you enjoyed it? A bit? Not much? I know I am a rather mediocre author, but I am putting some love into this novel, I hope you can keep reading it and supporting me, and if not, that''s fine too. Now, onwards to Volume 2! Many things are happening in this Volume too, way more than Volume 1, so look forward to that. See ya! Chapter 106: Paladins Skills ----- [Your [Blood Core Rank: [Level VII: High Dragon Vampire King (Initial Stage)] has reached Peak Stage!] [Your [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level VII: High Blood Dragon (Initial Stage)] has reached Peak Stage!] [Your [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 4/9 (Initial Stage)] has reached Peak Stage!] [All your stats have increased] [You learned the following Skills] [Job-Knight] [Job-Paladin] [Job-Monk] [Job-Priest] [Job-Battle Pope] [Job-Radiant Hero] [Holy Light Attribute Resistance] [Sunlight Absorption] [Radiant Hero''s Bright Blade Arts] [Heroic Mana Core of Essential Holy Light] [Super-Enhanced Muscles] [Mana-Conducting Veins] [Radiant Physique of the Holy Martial Artist] [Sunlight Fist Martial Arts] [Equipment Summon: Heroic Holy Armor of Golden Orichalcum] [Weapon Summon: Evil-Slaying Sawed Blade of Justice] [Blessing of Royalty] [Gift of Training] [Divine Bloodline: Royalty of the Aurora Empire] [Holy Star of Orion Divine Protection] [Ultimate Radiant Holy Light Magic: Orion''s Spear Arrows] ¡­ After devouring Loid and several of the corpses of the paladins, Chaos gained an impressively big amount of new Skills, so many it gave him a little headache¡­ well, soul-ache. Aside from this, he had reached Peak Stage in Existence Realm and Blood Core and Dragon Heart, meaning that he was now ready to evolve once more. It really came as a surprise to him, but it seems that he managed to pull through the challenge with all of his might, and ended growing very strong out of it. Chaos considered that he ended using almost 70% of all the Skills he had learned, several of them came into use through the entire battle, so he appreciated having been this glutton, as most of them served him greatly. The number of Skills he had acquired was big, he even gained the power to resist holy light, which seemed effective on him, and even the power to absorb sunlight even if he was a Vampire, although he lacked the usual vampire weaknesses, this seemed quite ironic, as Vampires were very weak to sunlight and had to dedicate a large number of their resources into developing techniques and spells, or even artifacts, to help them resist the sunlight. Chaos also gained several Job Skills, each one seemed to belong to one of these Paladins, the Hero one was obviously from Loid, whose actual name Chaos didn''t even know about, aside from him being a formidable enemy and a tasty meal. Chaos slowly regenerated his body back to a humanoid form after the battle. Although his head was blasted into pieces and so half of his torso, he seemed to be alive even then, thanks to his [All Body and Flesh Manipulation, Division, and Assimilation] Skill, which lets all parts of his body be easily manipulated and even replicated, essentially making him a slime made of flesh to an extent. Even if his head was blown off, Chaos would be fine, as he most of the time stored his mind and thoughts inside of his chaotic soul and not into his brain, which usually had a second mind instead. Due to this, and his amazing Vitality Points and natural Vitality regeneration, he was able to survive the attack, although his Vitality had dropped below 50% after receiving such damage, he quickly managed to kill Loid before Loid could retaliate and ultimately defeat him. Despite how it looked like, the fight was very close, and Chaos was able to feel the tension and challenge within it, it was perhaps at the same level as his battle against the Elder Winter Dragon, if not a bit more difficult¡­ Chaos had learned valuable lessons in how to fight through this battle, although he could have wished it lasted longer, if it did, Loid would have killed him¡­ So, it was better to have ended it by devouring him alive. However, Chaos couldn''t stop thinking about the delicious flavor that a Human as strong as Loid and the paladins had. It was utterly scrumptious, a flavor so delicious it was comparable to the Elder Dragons he fought and ate¡­ The best thing was the "core" that some of them, including Loid, had, which was named Holy Mana Core or something. It was a special organ that Humans of high caste or perhaps with a lot of money developed through Alchemy inside of their chests, which helped them at the ability to develop Magic power and potency, and also as a cultivation organ similar to Blood Cores. These Cores were definitely the most tasteful and the ones with the most essential of all of the rest, they made Chaos jump through the cultivation Ranks like nobody''s business. After this, Chaos flew down below and confronted Chris and the surviving Paladin, which he decided to not eat as he wanted to extract info from them. As they were weakened, he used the Psionic Art "Mind Control" to use Psionic Energy inside of their minds, forcing them into complete submission to his will. After that, he called it a day and brought the giant spaceship by putting it inside of his Inventory. Chris and the Paladin were then sent into the underground prison of the castle, where Chaos took away all their equipment and discovered that the remaining Paladin was a woman with short blonde hair and aquamarine eyes, but he didn''t care about that. The problem was that they were too strong, whenever they were to snap out of his power and they were to try to escape, they would make a mess with their powerful magic and techniques, even without equipment. Chaos decided to use Runes and created special seals that resembled tattoos across their entire bodies, sealing their magic usage by almost 99%, although their monstrous strength remained, without magic to fuel it properly, they would not be so strong. He reinforced the ceilings, walls, racks, and everything as well, and then created a Clone to watch over them all the time. "And done¡­" Chaos decided to quickly go back to his room after the little skirmish, as he left everyone preparing a feast to celebrate their victory. "My lord, hurry up so we can eat together!" said Abyss. "Hurry papa!" said Erebus. "Okay, wait a bit," said Chaos, as he sat over his bed and glanced at his evolution options. ----- Chapter 107: Evolving Once More ----- Chaos looked over his evolution options with great detail and interest, there were a few options. [Evolution Options] [Gluttonous Vampire Dragon King] [Abyssal Deep Soul Vampire Dragon] [Chaos-Born Vampire Dragon] ¡­ Three options and all three options seemed intriguing on their own! Which one would actually be the best for Chaos? He truly felt curious about which one could actually be the chosen one for this time around! However, he couldn''t help but find it exhausting that each time he was to Rank Up, he would have to evolve¡­ And seeing how there was so many other Realm above his current one, each one with 9 Ranks¡­ this meant he had a massive amount of evolutions to come. Nonetheless, Chaos brazed himself as he checked his Evolution Options. ¡­ [Gluttonous Vampire Dragon King] A monstrous being that has never been seen before. It evolves from a Vampire Dragon that has managed to devour many things and has become an insatiable never-ending gluttonous fiend. In this evolution, the user''s ability to draw power from eating is advanced to the point that the user can even devour things that shouldn''t be possible to devour. Additionally, by coating the user''s attacks with its gluttonous powers, it can even devour things using special magic attacks or other types of long-ranged forms of damage. ¡­ [Abyssal Deep Soul Vampire Dragon] An abyssal entity from the depths of the void. A being that doesn''t exist. Supposedly evolved from a Vampire Dragon whose soul has shown to be an embodiment of darkness itself. Its soul is so deep and abyssal that its whole presence warps space itself and makes foes instinctively fear the entity¡­ All those that met it shall kneel or be devoured by the void of its abyssal darkness¡­ ¡­ [Chaos-Born Vampire Dragon] A being born from chaos itself. A creature that is only said to exist in legends. Only Vampire Dragons who have a very close relation with chaos itself can evolve into this form, which enhances the power of their chaos attribute to new levels. Chaos-Born Vampire Dragons are said to be bringers of calamities and disasters, only those that had caused such things can evolve into these beings. ¡­ Very¡­ strange. Chaos was left a bit speechless; each description was more cryptic than anything, he was barely able to grasp the differences in stats, enhancements, and other things that might differentiate the evolutions from one another. It seemed that they were all strong on their own, although all of them had very intimidating descriptions. He also didn''t saw any clue regarding what he would get. Perhaps as evolutions went by, they would become more and more cryptic because all these races he could evolve into didn''t exist. Perhaps some of the previous ones did, such as the Blood Dragon evolutions or the Brainstealer Dragon, but certainly, now he was getting evolutions that didn''t even exist. What could he do with them? Well, pick his favorite one and evolve! "Hm¡­ What should I pick? More enhancement with eating? I already got way too much of that¡­ Abyssal Soul? I don''t know¡­ Or Chaos evolution? Seems promising¡­" However, by picking the non-King evolution, he would regress from being a King into a normie dragon! Or would he? Well, it was merely a name, so he didn''t give a damn. Ding! [You''ve selected the [Chaos-Born Vampire Dragon] Evolution!] FLAAASH! Suddenly, Chaos was engulfed by the chaos itself! The thing that greeted him this time was pure darkness, however, from the darkness, more colors began to emerge one by one, spiraling around chaotically! Chaos felt as if he was being engulfed by this eternal chaos, as he felt a strange change on his soul as if it were trembling, or well, palpitating, or something. He felt as if he was slowly raising the power of his soul, the immense abyssal chaos within it, which was the major component of his strange and alien-like soul to anything he had ever seen continued to expand endlessly, like an ocean of eternal chaos and darkness. However, Chaos couldn''t feel any better, after all, as this was his very soul, he found it normal and familiar, even when such a being could be seen as nothing but an atrocious abomination by many. As his soul continued to evolve, he felt the whispers of the entity that had spoken to him before. "My child¡­ You''ve chosen a good path¡­ This shall be a fitting evolution to develop yourself¡­" "You again¡­?" "Sorry to disturb you¡­ But the evolution you''ve chosen was the correct choice. You must prioritize the development of your Chaos¡­ Your soul is incredibly unstable due to being made of Chaos, you must develop it further¡­ Before your soul-" Before she could finish speaking, Chaos opened his eyes¡­ He actually wanted to listen more about what she wanted to say, but the evolution process had already finished. "Damn it¡­" Chaos felt a bit of anger, as he cursed. Ding! [You''ve evolved into a [Chaos-Born Vampire Dragon!] [You''ve reached Rank 5 of the Pseudo Demi Deity Realm!] [All your stats have increased!] [You learned the [Chaotic Heart: Level 1] and [Illusion Veil: Level 1] Abilities!] Chaos had evolved! And he also acquired two new Abilities out of it, which seemed rather interesting¡­ He had used his previously acquired abilities in great efforts in the last fight, Abilities which could level up could get stronger over time unlike Skills, and most of them had some amazing passive effect that made them even stronger as well. Due to this, Abilities were usually stronger than any Skill, but unlike Skills, they were harder to acquire, as they were always related to the innate Race Skill Trees of living beings, each time they underwent a breakthrough in their Existence Realm, they would gain one or two Abilities related to their Racial Trees, even humans could do, and part of Loid''s amazing might be that he had several Abilities. Chaos was intrigued by these abilities and his stat changes, so he decided to check both eagerly, while still having some lingering thoughts about the entity and what did it wanted to tell him¡­ ----- Chapter 108: Abyssal Vision ----- Chaos glanced at his status, finding out that his stats had increased way more than he had expected. Additionally, his Abilities had all leveled up, even the Magic Abilities! This meant that he could cheese out any Magic Ability he learned and increase their level and mastery by merely evolving¡­ This was certainly quite broken! While other wizards had to work hard to level up their Magic Abilities, he had to just evolve by eating¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Chaos-Born Vampire Dragon] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 5/9 (Middle Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level VIII: High Dragon Vampire Emperor (Middle Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level VIII: High Blood Dragon Emperor (Middle Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Dungeon Core: [Chaotic Dungeon Core: X-Rank 8/9], [Chaotic Divine Dungeon Core: Pseudo Demi Deity: 1/9] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [374.000/374.000] > [463.500/463.500] [Mana: [423.953.782/423.953.782] > [511.320.832/511.320.832] [Strength: [274.000] > [401.660] [Agility: [232.000] > [372.100] [Stamina: [253.000] > [381.897] [Magic: [301.200] > [428.550] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Dark Vision: Level 10] > [Abyssal Vision: Level 1] (Awakened!) [Immortal Body: Level 7] (Level Up!) [Supernatural Strength: Level 7] (Level Up!) [Vampirism: Level 8] (Level Up!) [Bloodwork: Level 7] (Level Up!) [Dragon Breath: Level 8] (Level Up!) [Dragon Scales: Level 8] (Level Up!) [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 8] (Level Up!) [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 6] (Level Up!) [Stupefying Charm: Level 6] (Level Up!) [Golden Rule: Level 5] (Level Up!) [Hypersensitivity: Level 5] (Level Up!) [Dungeon Master: Level 3] (Level Up!) [Dungeon Plunder: Level 3] (Level Up!) [Gluttony: Level 2] (Level Up!) [Vampiric Eyes of Distortion: Level 2] (Level Up!) [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 2] (Level Up!) [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 2] (Level Up!) [Ice Attribute Magic: Level 2] (Level Up!) [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 2] (Level Up!) [Chaotic Heart: Level 1] (New!) [Illusion Veil: Level 1] (New!) ¡­ Not only that, but Chaos stats had increased quite nicely. His vitality had reached above 460k, enough for him to take a lot more hits, his high vitality helped him a lot against Loid. Even with his regeneration, if his vitality goes down to zero, he will die without any comebacks, but thanks to having such a high vitality, he can even let his enemies tear him into pieces and he will still be fine as long as he has Vitality. And through his basic regeneration, he can just regenerate back! Additionally, his Mana had reached half a billion already! His soul harbored immense quantities of Mana due to its gigantic size and the many empty spaces it had in between all the black cloud-like chaos soul he possessed. Chaos soul structure was nothing but disturbing, while others had normal souls resembling a mass of yellow, white, or blue essence, with a faint glow and being semi-transparent, Chaos soul resembled an immense black cloud, growing bigger and bigger over time, while having several strange protuberances here and there, resembling massive balloon-like black tumors. The more mana he gained, the more these tumors would grow bigger and inflated, as if he was overloading himself with energy. Chaos considered that perhaps his mother had tried to tell him that¡­ if he didn''t concentrate on strengthening his Chaos and his soul, his soul would ultimately not take all the mana it produces constantly, and it would blow into pieces¡­ Could that really be the case? He wondered it for a bit¡­ However, he had already been eating Chaos-type monsters to strengthen his chaos, while also constantly using Mana to not overload his soul with it¡­ However, when he spent too much, he would feel exhausted, so it was really a tricky situation where Chaos was¡­ For now, he had to be cautious of how he did things. As long as he continued strengthening his soul, he should be okay as he progressed through cultivation realms. Perhaps there could be a way to appease this issue somehow, but Chaos had no idea, for now, he really wanted to learn more, but he didn''t have such means. Chaos''s other stats were around 370k or more, his magic being the highest at 428k! Enough power to make any magic he conjured incredibly powerful. After this, Chaos decided to check his new Skills. One of them was Abyssal Vision, which awakened from Dark Vision mysteriously¡­ He didn''t know how it awakened, to begin with, but he was curious and intrigued about its effects. Something with such a name couldn''t possibly be just a normal vision-related skill, right? ¡­ [Abyssal Vision: Level 1] A Skill awakened from Dark Vision. The user not only has the power to see through the darkness, but it also has the power to peer through the abyss and be completely unhinged by it. Abyssal Vision gives the user the ability to not only see through all darkness but also to see and dive through the darkness of others, the concepts of darkness that every mind possesses within their depth. This also grants the user the possibility of a counter-effect if someone else targets the user through vision-based abilities such as Evil Eyes. The intensity of this power is enhanced by leveling it up. ¡­ "Interesting¡­" It seemed that this Skill helped Chaos peer through even deeper and abyssal darkness, some darkness that even resided in the mind! Although this wasn''t so clear, it might mean that it could help him get through mental barriers that foes could create to protect their minds from him and peer directly into the darkness of their minds, even to the point of, perhaps, bringing up sorrowful, bitter, or traumatic memories into the foe''s minds. It also had the power of peering back at others who try to glare at him and use vision-based powers. It might seem similar to Abyss'' Unique Skill which lets her counter skills special effects and the like, although this version seemed way weaker than a powerful Unique Skill such as Abyss'' one. Chaos considered that this Skill coming from such a simple one as Dark Vision seemed like a nice gift, and it also showed him that Abilities were able to awaken at level 10. After this, Chaos decided to check his other two new Abilities. ----- Author''s Note: Hello guys and thank you for your support once more. I saw your comments in the other chapter and it really warmed my heart to know that many people enjoyed the book, you''re my inspiration to keep writing a story that can be enjoyed. I will try my best to deliver something that can be enjoyed by you guys. I thank all those that bought privilege as well, I will try to put more chapters on it next month, so look forward to that! Oh right, I am also thankful for your Golden Tickets and Power Stones, those help a lot too! I can''t believe we are so high in the golden ticket ranking... I never thought this book would get too far, it had a rough start and barely anyone read it back then... but now there''s a lot of people reading and supporting it... over 130 people in privilege! That really says a lot... I am so grateful. Anyways, don''t mind this old woman''s emotional breakdown, see ya tomorrow for a double release! Chapter 109: No! Stop! ----- After having checked the amazing power of Abyssal Vision, Chaos felt intrigued about his two other new abilities, so he checked them out. ¡­ [Chaotic Heart: Level 1] A special Ability that only Dragons close to Chaos itself can develop. A Chaotic Heart is a heart filled with turbulent emotions, each emotion spirals uncontrollably against the other and there doesn''t seem to be any balance nor order. Yet, those that possess this Ability would never be negatively affected by this Ability, as they themselves were born in chaos itself, and therefore, chaos is their order. Grants the ability to be unmoved by surprises, nor left your guard down when shocked, it also grants immunity to panic and grants an even calmer mind within the most chaotic of situations. Enhances damage dealt with using Chaos Attribute Attacks or Magic by 10% with every level and enhances defense to all other elements damage by 5% with each level. "If you ever find someone with a Chaotic Heart Ability¡­ Run, run as fast as you can. Those beings¡­ are not people; they are not even dragons¡­ those beings are the embodiment of evil. Chaos itself." -High Pope Radruel. ¡­ [Illusion Veil: Level 1] A special Ability unlocked from the Vampire Illusionist Ability Tree. Grants the user the ability to utilize mana to create a veil made of light whose colors and range can be extended as long as enough Mana is supplied. This veil of light can change the reflection of light and create illusions over the user or above objects, depending on the user''s mastery over the Ability, even the most fantastical of illusions can be made credible. "Vampire Illusionists are tricky bastards, they make all sorts of tricks, all types of illusions, and they are filled with artifacts to make your life a nightmare. They are harder to kill than Dragons, and more so often, they trick you into killing someone else that you believed was them¡­" -Anonymous Vampire Hunter. ¡­ It seems that both of the Abilities were amazing, one of them granted Chaos the ability to always remain calm in the most chaotic of situations, which he was already capable of anyways, and the other was the ability to create illusions! It would certainly come in handy against certain circumstances. Chaos began to practice Illusion Veil immediately, changing it into all types of shapes, and seeing how far he could get with them. He started by making just a veil made of illusion, which resembled something like a mantle made of pink light, he then moved it around and began to shape it. The illusion seemed to react to his will, so he decided to make it transparent, suddenly, the veil disappeared, and he could perfectly see the bedsheets¡­ yet the thing was still there. "Hmmm¡­" Chaos quickly covered himself in Illusion Veil as he walked outside his room. Meanwhile, in the dining room, everyone was cooking and waiting for their lord, but he was yet to come. "Has our lord fallen asleep?" wondered Yuki, as she was eating a large piece of roasted meat, usually, shapeshifting into her monstrous Wendigo form to do so. "He went to evolve but sometimes he takes a lot of time¡­" said Abyss. "I see¡­ Well, our lord is our lord, he must have his reasons, we must not disturb him with our petty thoughts," said Lilith. "But I want to eat at master''s side!" said a large talking treasure chest, Boxxy. "Master is the best, it is very comfy to be with him, his aura of miasma is¡­ Hahh~ It feels so nice! It is very soothing," said Dura. "It is indeed quite soothing to be with Master, but you shouldn''t get used to that¡­ Because Master and I are in a relationship!" said Abyss as she puffed her chest. "Yeah but that doesn''t stop us from being a Master''s side!" said Dura. "Dura, don''t start something again, okay?" sighed Natalia. "It would be wise if you didn''t start a discussion with the strongest there is here aside from lord Chaos, dumb woman," said Ifrit. "O-Oi! D-Don''t treat me like that, you muscular dork!" said Dura. "Eh? You''re also a muscular dork!" said Ifrit. "Why is everyone so childish?" wondered Natalia. "Haha, it was so lonely back then though! But now, my lord has so many friends, they make the atmosphere very lively, especially for a silent man like him. I am sure that he appreciates everyone''s personality," said Belphegor. "I am going to go look for him- HYAAAA!" Suddenly, Abyss almost jumped out of the ground as a hand touched her shoulder! She looked behind her and then found Chaos emerging out of thin air, as a transparent veil faded away from behind him. "M-My lord! What did you use? I couldn''t detect you¡­" said Abyss. Everyone around Chaos felt amazed, he had sneaked right below their noses! Chaos, due to his innocent nature, felt proud that he tricked everyone. "It is a new ability I have," said Chaos. "Oooh!" "If I combine it with Stealth and other similar abilities, I can even sneak around like that¡­ It might prove to be useful in the future, that''s for sure¡­" said Chaos. "Y-You tricked me well¡­! Anyways, let''s eat something, alright?" asked Abyss with a cute smile. "Sure," said Chaos, as Abyss gave him a little kiss on his lips, smiling back at the other girls smugly. "Papa, I want a kiss too¡­" said Erebus. "Sure," said Chaos, kissing Erebus''s forehead. "Heheh!" Erebus smiled cutely as he hugged his father. "Ah, Master, I also want a kiss!" said Belphegor. "Sure." Said Chaos. "NO, YOU NOT!" cried everyone, stopping Belphegor, however, Chaos kissed his large forehead anyways. "Ah, I am blessed by my lord''s love!" said Belphegor. He seemed to also want affection from time to time. Just because he is a giant blazing skull it doesn''t mean he has no feelings or something! After that, Dura, Lilith, Yuki, Boxxy, and even Ifrit asked Chaos for kisses, but Abyss came back just in time to stop them all¡­ It was a very fun dinner. ----- Chapter 110: The Supreme Entity of Brightness Plans ----- Within the Divine Realm of the Supreme Entity of Brightness, the deity glanced at the reports, the first fleet sent to Ginnungagap was reported by the spaceship to have been¡­ annihilated. The news about the death of Loid, which was sensed by his mother through their Soul Connection was not spread across the Empire, as it would greatly lower the morale of the people. Several of the family members of the Royal Family were filled with sorrow, although some figures, even some of Loid''s siblings, seemed rather pleased with this news. There was certainly a large turmoil occurring all across the Orion Star and every planet where the Empire of Aurora had conquered and made into their territory within the families that knew such terrible news, however, it was prohibited to spread them, and anyone that was to do would be punished greatly, so such secret was kept away from the public. The powerful deity of light glanced at this divine message report with a bit of frustration, although she had thought that the abomination would be stronger than she would have expected, she never thought it would be THIS strong, especially because the army sent to him was led by a powerful Rank 5 Pseudo Demi Deity. She honestly didn''t want to use any more resources in such a weak and young monster that could be easily slain by an adventurer, but she quickly realized that such a thing wasn''t the case. "So such a fleet failed¡­ We''ll have to pour more resources into this annoyance¡­ I shouldn''t have taken this so lightly, I had promised the lords that I wouldn''t disappoint them. This can''t get through them, or they would certainly get angry at me¡­ but how strong is the entity yet? If it is at Pseudo Demi Deity Realm, then it shouldn''t be a problem if I send a Demi Deity to deal with him¡­" "No, only one¡­? I cannot take this lightly anymore. There are many Pseudo Demi Deities and Demi Deities in this Solar System''s Pantheon, so it shouldn''t be difficult to recruit them. After all, they obey and work for me, the universe is dangerous outside, and there are many threats above their level of power, living beneath my arms and protection is very convenient, but I won''t let them slack off anymore¡­ Five, I will send five Demigods at him, the faster they are the better¡­ I won''t involve the Royal Family anymore, although Loid''s death might have been settled by them¡­" The Supreme Entity of Brightness quickly created a large Task in the Task Board of the Pantheons'' shared Divine Realm, which was composed of many pieces of the Divine Realms of all the Deities that joined it, making it a communal divine realm where these entities all lived together and did all sorts of tasks to gain contribution points and more. Quickly after the task was made, several Pseudo Demi Deities and Demi Deities emerged near the Task Board, checking the requirements. "This seems interesting¡­" "Eliminate the abomination?" "The reward is certainly good. But why is the Supreme not doing it herself?" "Because for a Supreme Entity such as her to nasty her hands in such an endeavor is unthinkable, idiot!" "And if we, do it ourselves, we get some rewards as well¡­" "Truly, quite the interesting Task." "Indeed, we might as well accept¡­ Although the task limit is only five¡­" The Supreme Entity of Brightness rested over her throne. "That should do it¡­ A chimera can''t grow into the strength of a Demigod in this little time. Maybe it was born as a Pseudo Demi Deity, but get to Demi Deity? That''s unlikely. I should have sent Demi Deities from the beginning¡­ Hahh¡­ What a pain. I need to collect more Primordial Essence¡­ Connecting myself to all the planets of this solar system and their Origin Cores wasn''t enough, ultimately, what I need is to eat a World''s Core¡­ But I can''t just destroy a world inhabited by people¡­ And these cores only appear in worlds with people¡­ Hm¡­ Perhaps I should check those areas in the nearby solar system¡­ If there''s some Spatial Area with a World confined within it that no one cares about¡­." Wondered the Supreme Entity, as she plans to hasten her cultivation and reach the next realm after Supreme Deity was being cooked. However, as she leisurely and lazily planned something she would take a long time on doing, a Great Deity she had serving her rushed towards her. This entity resembled a winged angel made of light. "My lady, there is some news¡­!" "What is it?" "There''s¡­ have been sightings of the Mindflayers Fleets moving across this Solar System." "What? Those annoying squids? Have they not learned their lesson from the last war? And the worst part is that they multiply and grow strong so fast¡­ Ungh, if they manage to get an Elder Brain to the strength of a Supreme Deity, it wouldn''t be a good thing¡­" she said. "The Mindflayer fleets were last seen flying towards Ginnungagap¡­" "That place? What business do they have on that trash planet?" "It is unknown, but whenever Mindflayers move in such large groups, it means that they have grudges to settle against an enemy that has killed one of the High Mindflayers, most of the time." The Supreme Entity squinted her flashing light eyes, suspecting something¡­ "Hmm¡­ What kind of grudge do they have there? Who could have killed one of their Elders?" she wondered, although, without proper clues, everything was just left to speculations. Meanwhile, within Chaos castle, the young Vampire Dragon woke up rather energetically, finding an adorable Shoggoth Maid sleeping with only her underwear at his side. "Hm? Abyss? Did I invited her to my bed?" wondered Chaos. Abyss slowly opened her eyes, greeting Chaos. "A-Ah! M-my lord¡­ Good morning!" she said cutely. "Good morning¡­ Why did you sleep at my side? Did something happen last night?" asked Chaos. Abyss blushed a bit in embarrassment¡­ "W-Well¡­" ----- Author''s Note: Please make sure to keep supporting with Golden Tickets and Power Stones for daily updates and bonus chapters! Chapter 111: Wait A Second! ----- Chaos glanced at Abyss with curiosity, how did she get here? He doesn''t remember inviting her to his bed, but she was sleeping happily with him. He couldn''t help but find it cozy to have cuddled with her though, but he still was confused. "S-Sorry Master¡­ I-Its just that I couldn''t resist! Last night you were very tired after using a lot of hundreds of millions of mana in practicing your Illusion Veil, so you went to sleep like a trunk¡­ I saw you sleeping and how there was another space and I sneaked in¡­!" said Abyss. "Hm¡­" Chaos couldn''t help but find her a bit suspicious, but he didn''t feel like anything happened to his body during the night, so Abyss had resisted any impure temptations, or perhaps she was just as innocent as Chaos? Who knows? "It felt like to sleep with you, you can come every night if you want, but you should have asked me before entering, don''t do things on your own," said Chaos, petting Abyss in the head. "R-Really? I can come to cuddle with my lord? Yaaay!" Abyss got all happy, to the point that she began to melt away into several yellow-gold eyes and a wide and grotesque smile emerged within the black ooze of her body. "I suppose so, now that we are in some sort of romantic relationship¡­ But let''s go slowly because I am very inexperienced, I wouldn''t really want to ruin it with my inexperience or bashfulness," said Chaos. "My lord, you''re so thoughtful! But don''t worry, no matter how much you mess things up, I will always love you!" said Abyss with a cute smile, she hugged Chaos and kissed him on the lips briefly. "Thank you for being comprehensive with me¡­ It makes me happy to be so fortunate to have so many good people at my side," said Chaos. "M-my lord, you''re just going to make me get even redder!" said Abyss while blushing, as she covered her face cutely. Chaos smiled mildly at Abyss, her cuteness made his morning better. He quickly stretched his body as he wondered where Erebus was, unlike Abyss, Erebus had begun to sleep with Noah before. Although he had gone to the dungeon to train, he had already come back. "Where''s Erebus?" he wondered. "Oh! Erebus slept with us! But I think he slipped off in the morning¡­ I don''t know where he could have gone¡­ he can transform into pure non-corporeal darkness so he is very good at hiding, even my senses cannot properly detect him at times," said Abyss. "I see. Let me speak to him through Telepathy-" Knock, knock. "Huh? Who''s there?" wondered Abyss, as the door opened and Erebus came rushing inside with a table filled with food, Dura, Belphegor, and Natalia also brought some food, warm water, herbs, and more things. "Good morning! We brought you some breakfast, papa, mama!" said Erebus with a cute smile. "Oh, so that''s what you were doing¡­" said Chaos. "Uwah, Erebus, you brought us breakfast? You''re such a dedicated little baby! Come here!" Abyss hugged Erebus and kissed his forehead and cheeks. She loved how he was like a miniature version of Chaos. "E-Eh?! My lord, you slept with Abyss already?!" cried Dura. "Hm? Yes," said Chaos. "Gyeehh¡­ Noo¡­" cried Dura, kneeling in defeat. "What''s going on?" wondered Chaos. "Haha, nothing, she''s just joking around, my lord, don''t worry!" said Natalia with a bitter smile, she didn''t like how Dura was so stupid and childish sometimes¡­ But she had grown fond of the muscle-headed Oni (formerly an Orc). "My lord, it seems that you and Abyss have copulated last night?" asked Belphegor. "Copu-what?" asked Chaos while tilting his head. "A-Ah¡­ Well¡­ You didn''t do it?" asked Belphegor. "Do what?" asked Abyss in confusion. "¡­I see. Never mind," said Belphegor. He had realized both were way too innocent to do such degenerate things! In the end, Chaos enjoyed breakfast with his friends and family, as he conversed about his plans for today. "I plan to brainwash the two Paladins we captured and extract all the info they have. After that I don''t know, maybe I''ll eat them or something," said Chaos. "Wait! My lord, they hold some potential, how about you show them your amazing might and make them your servants? They can serve you well, that man is a Pseudo Demi Deity! His strength is particularly recognizable," said Belphegor. "Hm¡­" Chaos began to think it while rubbing his chin. "He could also pilot the spaceship, no one knows how to use it," said Natalia. "Oh¡­ you''re right," said Chaos. "But what about that woman? I can eat it for you dear," said Abyss with a cute smile. "There''s no need. We''ll make her his partner or something¡­ Maybe if we make them reproduce, they can make more Paladin Humans," said Chaos. "Eeeh? I-I don''t think that''s how it works¡­ (Does my lord even know how reproduction works?)" wondered Natalia. "Hmm¡­ Well, that''s that." Said Chaos, drinking the last bit of tea. "I am going to go take a bath, for now, Abyss can you ready me some fine clothes?" asked Chaos. "Yes my lord!" said Abyss, rushing around. "Papa, can we bathe together?" asked Erebus. "Sure thing," said Chaos. "Master, can we bathe together?" asked Dura. "Sure thing." Said Chaos. "Wait a second!" roared Abyss. "Master, can we bathe together?" asked Belphegor. "Huh? Do you take baths? Sure thing," said Chaos. "W-Wait!" cried Abyss. In the end, Chaos took a bath of "only men" with Erebus and Belphegor. He learned how to scratch the skull of Belphegor, so it ended shiny and white, showing off all the calcium on it. "I never thought that so much soot would accumulate inside your skull. I suppose it is really empty inside¡­ Ah, no offense," said Chaos. "Don''t worry my lord, a lack of a brain is a good thing, I am a floating skull after all. I would start worrying if I suddenly gained flesh¡­ Uegh, the horror¡­" sighed Belphegor. For Undead made of bones such as him or the skeleton''s, having flesh was a nightmare by itself. Something that even perturbed their nights! "I guess everyone has their own fears¡­" thought Chaos. ----- Chapter 112: Extracting Info ----- Chris woke up sealed in magic. His power was not responding to him, and his strength was fading away with each second. No matter how hard he tried to oppose these seals spread across his body, it was useless. The woman at his side, one of the various Paladins that he had at his side and the only survivor was in the same position, only their eyes could look at each other in fear and despair as they couldn''t even move their bodies from the positions, they were in the ground¡­ However, after some time, the two heard footsteps. Several figures emerged before the cells where they were confined, opening the rack slowly. The figure of the expressionless young mand that killed Lord Loid emerged before him, the figure he detested and hated the most. The most terrible part of it all was his expressionless face, so hollow and devoid of any humanity and emotions, it was as if he were looking at a never-ending abyss. This was the same feeling he felt when he first confronted him and ended on his knees before his very presence, the tremendous aura he possessed. He wasn''t at all like the lab experiment that everyone assumed the abomination was¡­. No, the Elder Lich Ainz did a stupendous work with his son, to the point where he looked incredibly perfect, if not even more powerful than a dragon and a vampire. It was true, he had really created the ultimate culmination of both races¡­ The ultimate power of the Vampire Dragon was so strong it made those weaker than him kneel before him, tremble in utter horror and not even dare speak a word before him. It was as if their natural instincts as living beings recognized him as someone at the top of the food chain since the moment, they put a glance at his presence¡­ Chaos immense crimson-red eyes were so bright and charming that the woman at the side of Chris felt stranded by his handsomeness, which she tried to fight back against with her will, but due to her powers being suppressed, Chaos'' natural charm was already eating her mind, as if it were an unintentional charm. Gods, his presence was so enormous and powerful! What could they even do than fall to whatever destiny awaited them before his ruthlessness? Chaos glanced at the two in silence. "Stay still." He said, as he touched the two heads and utilized the Psionic Energy Arts "Mind Reading" to read the mind of both while also seeing their memories. He was able to read their minds as he found out that Chris hated him and that the woman hated him but also found him "hot", whatever that was the case, Chaos didn''t care about either of their inner thoughts that much, as he dived into their minds and memories and began to absorb it all, replicating their memories into his through his amazing photographic memory. In just a minute, Chaos had completely acquired all their memories ever since they gained consciousness of themselves. There was a lot of useless things he would have preferred not to see, but aside from things he found a bit weird, which he omitted and quickly deleted such memories to not give himself any mental damage, he found some valuable info about what were the Heralds of Light, where this team came from, alongside all the info Chris knew about them, from the beginning to the end. Chaos learned that the guy he killed was named Loid and that he was the Prince of the Aurora Empire, which he found a bit hilarious and a nice payback to the ones that killed his father. He also found out they came to kill him as a trial for Loid and so on, a lot of rubbery info was mixed in between but the entire thing was simpler than it seemed, and it left Chaos a bit speechless. "Is your leader an idiot? Why didn''t the Supreme Entity of Brightness didn''t bring stronger beings? If she has Demigods and Gods with her¡­" sighed Chaos. Chris, who was suddenly allowed to speak, timidly confronted Chaos. "T-That''s because we didn''t know about you might! We thought you were¡­ some kind of lab experiment¡­ No¡­ whatever you are!" he said. "I see. So that''s how it is¡­ I had understood a bit of it by reading your memories but hearing it from you is certainly enlightening," said Chaos. "W-What are you going to do with us?! Just kill us already, we''ll never¡­ s-serve you!" said Chris. "You will serve me." Said Chaos, he didn''t accept a "no" for an answer, he touched Chris and the woman''s head once more and used the Mind Control Psionic Energy Arts, the Brainwashing Art, and then the Mind Enslavement Art as the last dish. All three of these powerful Arts that only incredibly strong Mindflayers were able to do were easily conjured by this completely unrelated being. "Uunnaagghh¡­! H-How can youuu¡­ Brainwash?! You''re not a mindflayeeeeeerrrrrrr¡­! Grrryyeeeegggh¡­!" "Unngnghhaaaaggh¡­!" As Chris and the paladin woman screamed in agony, they suddenly fell silent and ended falling asleep. "They''re asleep?" asked Abyss. "Yes, it will take some time for their brains to settle down, I infused a tad bit too much power¡­ But it should be fine with this. Nevertheless, I will leave some guards here, and some small clones to glance over them," said Chaos, as he pointed at the several flesh slimes stuck into the ceiling watching over everything, they had many eyes across their fleshy bodies. "I see. My lord is truly an incredible being, to be capable of brainwashing these powerful paladins! Master Ainz would be very proud of you," said Belphegor. "Indeed, that was crazy," said Dura. "More importantly, shall we go have lunch?" asked Natalia. "Sure thing, I was getting hungry of seeing these two very delicious humans. It is hard to contain myself sometimes," said Chaos. Chaos walked outside of the cell and then decided to spend the rest of the day with Abyss and the rest rather leisurely. However, he was already planning to move into his next course of action soon. ----- Chapter 113: Skill Fusion Gallore ----- Skill Fusions of the d ay: 1) [Deadly Blazing Bite] + [Crushing Bite] + [Deadly Chaotic Bite Attack] + [Mimic Monster Bloody Bite] = [Chaotic Blazing Crushing Bite Attack] 2) [Chaotic Blazing Crushing Bite Attack] + [Blazing Fire Dragon Bone-crushing Jaws] + [Razor-sharp Jaws] + [O r e-Eating Jaws] = [Chaos Dragon King Destructive Soul-Eating Blazing Phantasmal Jaws] 3) [Orc''s Burly Physique] + [Improved Physical Damage Resistance] + [Ore Body] + [Fat Accumulating Stockpile] = [Energy Storing Enhanced Burly Ore Body] 4) [Blazing Fire Dragon Undying Stamina] + [Giant''s Corpulence] + [Giant''s Strength] + [Earth Wyrm''s Strong Physique] = [Blazing Earth Giant Dragon''s Undying Stamina and Strengthened Corpulent Physique] 5) [Blazing Blood] + [Chaotic Dragon Magic-Enhancing Black Blood] + [Mana-Conducting Veins] + [Divine Bloodline: Royalty of the Aurora Empire] = [Demonic Chaotic Family: Vampire Dragon Abomination Bloodline] ... In the morning of the next day, Chaos woke up eagerly, his cooldown as he had fused Skills the previous day rather early in the morning, so he quickly decided to continue fusing where he had left it at, as he was fusing over several body-enhancing Skills together. S k i l l F u s i o n s o f t h e d a y: 1) [Energy Storing Enhanced Burly Ore Body] + [Blazing Earth Giant Dragon''s Undying Stamina and Strengthened Corpulent Physique] + [Giant Yeti''s Titanic Mighty Muscles] + [Super-Enhanced Muscles] = [Giant Dragon''s Essence Storing Super Enhanced Undying Strengthened Muscular Corpulent Physique] 2) [Giant Dragon''s Essence Storing Super Enhanced Undying Strengthened Muscular Corpulent Physique] + [Radiant Physique of the Holy Martial Artist] + [Magic-Enhanced Muscles] + [Magic-Enhanced Bones] = [Chaotic Dragon King''s Supernatural Power-Storing Undying Physique] 3) [Tentacled Aberration] + [Deadly Tentacle Attack] + [Nether Worm''s Razor-Sharp Teeth] + [Tentacle Extension] = [Aberrant Tentacled Abomination] 4) [Aberrant Tentacled Abomination] + [Abhorred Abomination] + [Chaos Birthed Monster] + [All Body and Flesh Manipulation, Division, and Assimilation] = [True Monstrous Self: Abhorred Abomination Complete Body Manipulation, Division, and Assimilation] 5) [Soul Manipulation] + [Soul Materialization] + [Enhanced Soul Strength] + [Chaos Dragon Abyssal Soul Aura] = [Abominable Chaos Dragon King''s Grotesque Soul] The moment Chaos finished fusing Skills, he felt anew in many senses. His flesh had been strengthened several times by the combination of passive skills that affected his body, and his own Soul began to overflow with a new power within it as well, growing larger and even as if it were an entity by itself¡­ "Interesting¡­" Chaos glanced at the information of the five new Skills he got out of fusing a dozen of Skills¡­ ¡­ [Chaos Dragon King Destructive Soul-Eating Blazing Phantasmal Jaws] Unleash the deadly power of your jaws, enhancing them with an aura of several chaotic elements entwined together, unleashing such jaws can tear through souls directly and damage flesh greatly. They can also emerge as a phantasmal semi-transparent energy from your physical jaws for long-ranged attacks. Ignores -20% of all defense and damage is enhanced with every successful bite by +1% up to +50%. ¡­ [Demonic Chaotic Family: Vampire Dragon Abomination Bloodline] The bloodline of your Demonic and Chaotic Family can enhance the power of any of those that can wield your bloodline, be it a converted Vampire Dragon or your direct offspring. Inserting your blood inside the blood vessels of compatible targets can convert them into a variety of Vampiric Draconic entities at random, inheriting a part of your powerful bloodline, which brings enhancement to all their growths, alongside a better and easier time at developing and discovering inner abilities. ¡­ [Chaotic Dragon King''s Supernatural Power-Storing Undying Physique] Your Physique is capable of storing incredibly immense quantities of power, which enhance all of your physical body''s strength to insane levels, unleashing the true power of a Chaos Dragon King against your unlucky adversaries. Grants the ability to store up to 50% of your maximum Mana into your body and use it to enhance all your physical capabilities by 10% with every 1% Mana Storage, the Mana Stored can be released in a [Chaotic Flare Beam] from your body, which would blast anyone within your path. ¡­ [True Monstrous Self: Abhorred Abomination Complete Body Manipulation, Division, and Assimilation] Unleash your true monstrous self and expand the vision that those near you have of your existence. Your body is limitless and the shape it can take is up to your imagination, this Skill grants the [Shapeshifter] Ability, although the assimilation of more bodies can enhance the accuracy of which bodies you want to shapeshift into. You can also release your [True Monstrous Self] and become a chimeric abomination, enhancing all your Stats in the process. ¡­ [Abominable Chaos Dragon King''s Grotesque Soul] Your Soul has evolved into its next stage, now, it has become a monstrous phantasmal entity of its own which can shapeshift, materialize and attack indiscriminately at your foes. It has a tougher outer layer and when materialized, not as much soul mass is lost. Your soul can be used to both enhance your physical attacks or help you attack with long-ranged methods. ¡­ These wondrous Skills were nothing but ridiculous, Chaos thought that he would had never imagined that such powerful Skills could come out of the fusion of so many skills, most of them which he got from very weak creatures. But it seems that even as strong as he was, as long as he continued fusing Skills from weak creatures, he would continue to strengthen himself to new heights. Despite this, Chaos decided that nothing could be as easy, so he had already planned to move on with his next plans very soon. He woke up to find Abyss sleeping tenderly at his side. He caressed her black purple hair as she woke up rather quickly, greeting Chaos. "Good morning, master!" "Good morning, Abyss." Once more, another morning came to Chaos'' life, as he decided to do a lot of work today, mostly expanding the area where the people lived, and assess some important things regarding the naming of this "Kingdom". After taking a bath together with Abyss in the new warm water baths, where both made sure to scratch each other''s back, Chaos walked with Abyss at his side through the large castle, as he moved towards Edward''s Office. "My lord, I''ve been waiting for you." ----- Chapter 114: Eating Magic Accessories, Gaining Several New Skills! ----- What did Edward, the Chaos Elf, librarian, and alchemist, wanted with Chaos now? Well, it was a lot of things in fact. "My lord, I''ve prepared the items you''ve asked me some days ago, sorry for the delay, but they were a lot," said Edward, showing Chaos a variety of accessories. Magic necklaces, rings, bracelets, earrings, and the like, which Chaos had requested their creation because he wanted to eat them. These accessories were not just normal items that enhanced a bit the stats, but they brought with themselves the power of Jobs. Indeed, there are several special magic accessories with come infused with the power of a Job within them, the moment someone wear them, they acquire a Novice Job, most of the time, and as long as they have the item equipped, they can do things that these people within these jobs can. This way, novices and apprentices can easily learn the Jobs by doing this, although dedication and talent are also great requirements, so not everyone can just get all Jobs. Chaos was obsessed with stacking on as many Skills as possible, and Job Skills were interesting and quite great, bringing both general knowledge about something, some talent, and even a permanent enhancement to stats. Chaos already had a handful of Job Skills, but for him they were not near as enough, he wanted to pick up as many as he could, in fact, he wanted anything he could get, so Edward still has several more batches of such items to give to Chaos. "Thank you." Said Chaos was he shapeshifted an enormous jaw by extending his lower jaw into a grotesque fleshy appearance where several eyes and sharp fangs emerged, his appearance was truly hideous and Edward almost had a heart attack by seeing such a sudden transformation, although Abyss found him cool. Crunch, crunch, crunch. Chaos devoured all these magic accessories with a single bite, swallowing them after crushing them completely. Not much time passed after that as he immediately felt the new power surging from his body. Ding! [You''ve learned the following Skills] [Job-Librarian] [Book Researcher] [Job-Apprentice Blacksmith] [Blacksmithing Technique] [Job-Apprentice Chef] [Cooking] [Job-Apprentice Architect] [Architecture] [Job-Apprentice Axe Warrior] [Axe Technique] [Job-Apprentice Mage] [Job-Sorcerer] [Innate Magic Talent] [Job-Druid] [Friend of Nature] [Job-Spirit Magician] [Friend of the Spirits] [Job-Fire Mage] [Beloved by Flames] ¡­ Chaos suddenly got a large amount of very interesting Skills right away, all of them filled his mind with large amounts of knowledge about many things, his mind felt enlightened by the understanding that each Job brought to him permanently, alongside the sub-Skills that they also gave to him. Although he had learned a lot, he still wanted to practice a lot and gain experience in the fields, but he already felt excited to go cook, research books, craft items, build houses, and many other things¡­ Well, each Job also enhanced his stats by a bit too, so all of these Job Skills stacked up and gave him a decent bonus to his stats. However, there were still many Jobs and the Skills they could give which he wanted. Unlike Humans, Elves, Dwarves, Half-humans, and other human-like races, he was unable to gain Jobs naturally and therefore could not develop them and even unlock branched Jobs with their own Skills like others could, so he needed to stack Jobs through this method. Of course, there was going to be a time when it would become harder and harder to gain Skills this way, so Chaos ordered Edward to focus a lot of the resources and time, alongside the personnel, into making more accessories for him to eat. He still wanted one that could lend him Necromancy, and there was one, but the materials needed were rare and there was already an expedition sent to the Boundless Abyss for such materials. Chaos had studied Necromancy Books, many, but they didn''t seme to work for him, so he wanted to see if he could get the Skill through an Accessory. There were also many other amazing Skills he wanted, such as Spirit Summon, Summoning, Beast Taming, and more, all of them had strange and great capabilities. And there were other Jobs he wanted, such as Dark Knight, Death Knight, Spear Warrior, Aura Fighter, Miner, and so on¡­ Chaos was collecting and stacking up as many skills as he could. Having his skill tab convoluted with them didn''t bothered him at all as long as they could bring some aid. "We''ll be able to bring the next batch in a few more days, my lord," said Edward. "I see, thank you, it was a very delicious meal," said Chaos. As Chaos and Abyss were about to walk outside, Edward stopped them. "W-Wait, my lord!" "Hm? What is it?" "We need to talk what you came here for! Did you forget?" sighed Edward. "Oh, right, the Kingdom name?" asked Chaos. "Yeah, that¡­ (Was my lord''s mind elsewhere? Perhaps getting so many Skills at the same time fills his mind with too much information)" sighed Edward. "Hmm¡­ I haven''t thought about it, do you have any ideas?" asked Chaos. "Well yes, I''ve gathered a lot of name ideas from many citizens. Here are the ideas," said Edward, showing some papers to Chaos. "Darkness Kingdom, Hell Kingdom, Demon Kingdom, Fire Kingdom¡­ Goblin Kingdom?" Certainly, they were not the best names they could had come out with. "How about this one, my lord? Look, Chaos Kingdom!" said Abyss. "Hm, well, that''s literally my name¡­" said Chaos. "How about a name that I and my peers came out with, my lord?" asked Edward. "What is it?" asked Chaos. "Blood Moon Kingdom." Said Edward. "Blood Moon Kingdom? ¡­Erm, I don''t know," said Chaos. Naming his own place seemed more complicated than Chaos had originally imagined. After pondering it for a while, Chaos decided to give up. "Let''s leave it at Chaos Kingdom for now, as a provisional name," said Chaos. "O-Oh¡­ I suppose my Blood Moon Kingdom idea was not as good¡­ I suppose Chaos Kingdom is good enough, simple and catchy," said Edward. "Well, I guess so¡­?" wondered Chaos. He couldn''t really give much importance to these things, but those around him did, so he had to put the effort of giving it a name. For now, his place was named, the Chaos Kingdom! ----- Chapter 115: Fusing Even More Skills ----- After giving his place a very normal-sounding name, Chaos decided to move out and do all sorts of things in this day. He decided to expand the entire walls to make up more space. He reinforced them with thousands of runes by spreading his divided body clones to hasten the process, and he created more houses for the inhabitants. He also began to construct a large barrier above the entire city through the walls. He made the walls, the castle, and the ground into catalyst, filled with mana, to generate a powerful chaos barrier that would protect the entire place even from the deadliest of beings. To make this even possible he had to make countless Runes all across these places, runes over runes over runes to be exact! If it wasn''t because he had eaten the Demon of Runes, which gave him the power of creating runes without an issue, he would had taken even more time than he did. Chaos ended taking several days doing this, although he didn''t pressured himself and did it slowly. But at the same time very fast¡­ Wait, that didn''t make much sense. Well, the thing is, he took breaks in between but that was mostly the main body, as his clones made from division of his body had continued to work as hard as ever, making up runes after runes to reinforce the entire thing¡­ Through these days he spent a lot of time researching, interacting with the rest of his people, and having some fun. He also practiced his Skills, techniques, and all his magics constantly. And devoured piles of monsters, slowly cultivating essence into power to build up his existence realm. Although he seemed still quite far from Ranking Up yet. Of course, he had also made sure to fuse Skills whenever he could. However, there were some days that he was too busy and ended sleeping over that, which he regretted a bit¡­ Skill Fusions of the week: 1) [Draconic Soul Orb of Earth Element] + [Draconic Soul Orb of Ice Element] + [Aura of Draconic Blazing Flare] + [Mind Flayer''s Psionic Aura] = [Vampire Dragon King''s Monstrous Chaotic Elemental Aura] 2) [Vampire Dragon King''s Monstrous Chaotic Elemental Aura] + [Abominable Chaos Dragon King''s Grotesque Soul] + [Nether Coating] + [Heroic Mana Core of Essential Holy Light] = [Vampire Dragon King''s Soul Aura of Primordial Chaotic Elements] 3) [Orc''s Wrathful Charge] + [Improved Slashing Power] + [Improved Piercing Power] + [High Speed Charge] = [Chaotic Wrathful Destructive Charge] 4) [Chaotic Wrathful Destructive Charge] + [Mimic Monster Body Slam] + [Mimic Monster Body Projectile] + [Chaos Dragon King''s Earth-Shattering Corrosive Elemental Claws] = [Chaotic Vampire Dragon King''s Wrathful Spectral Earth-Shattering Corrosive Elemental Cursed Claws of Destruction] 5) [Malicious Mind Attack] + [Mind Blast] + [Mind Flayer''s Psionic Arts] + [Telekinesis] = [Elder Mindflayer Demon Psionic Energy Manipulation Arts] 6) [Mental Mapping] + [Thermography] + [Sense Presence] + [Sonar Wave] = [Phased Radar Array] 7) [Paranormal Perception] + [Perception] + [Enhanced Wolf Senses] + [Phased Radar Array] = [Omni-Dimensional Super Environment Perception] 8) [Concentration] + [Thought Acceleration] + [Cunningness] = [Evil Genius] 9) [Demon] + [Dragon King] + [Great Might of the King] + [Elder Dragon] = [Royal Demonic Elder Dragon King] 10) [Royal Demonic Elder Dragon King] + [Blessing of Royalty] + [Gift of Training] + [Demonic Chaotic Family: Vampire Dragon Abomination Bloodline] = [Abominable Demonic Chaotic Family: Elder Vampire Dragon King Talented Abyssal Bloodline] 11) [Leadership] + [Command] + [Kin Control] + [Evil Genius] = [Evil Genius Tyrant King Inspirational Leadership and Command] ¡­ After the week was over, Chaos inspected the new Skills he had acquired through the week of fusions. Many skills were fused over one another to the point where Chaos had begun to find it hard to find enough skills to fuse together. Although he still had over a dozen, they were not as compatible with one another and perhaps were not enough to cause too much of a difference. He had the urge to gather more skills to fuse once more. Although the ones in front of him seemed rather mighty. [Vampire Dragon King''s Soul Aura of Primordial Chaotic Elements] converted his soul and aura into one, forming a monstrous presence that expanded like an ocean of pure abyssal darkness. It contained an immense power, could shapeshift to many forms, and be infused with several elements, and it had the power to materialize into limbs, armor, and more. By "wearing it" over his body, Chaos stats would skyrocket drastically momentarily. [Chaotic Vampire Dragon King''s Wrathful Spectral Earth-Shattering Corrosive Elemental Cursed Claws of Destruction] enhanced the power of Chaos claws to new degrees of complete insanity, coupled with the crazy enhancement to damage dealt, they were now able to emerge as enormous spectral claws that could float around, he launched at enemies, and even explode to cause insane amounts of damage that could easily poison, cause paralysis, curse, and more to any target they were to hit. Their power was commendable and so their flexibility. [Elder Mindflayer Demon Psionic Energy Manipulation Arts] enhanced Chaos brain power to insane levels as well, making it so he became a monstrous genius of psionic energy arts. This skill was an upgrade from the previous Psionic Art Skill, and it was even more powerful than the Psionic Arts that Elder Mindflayers wielded. Perhaps it was at the same level as young Elder Brains at this point¡­ [Omni-Dimensional Super Environment Perception] this Skill granted Chaos the ability to see a complete multi-dimensional map inside of his head of everything within 20 kilometers around him, as if he were playing a very detailed game inside of his mind, nothing could easily sneak out of his grasp anymore. Although there might be always exceptions¡­ [Abominable Demonic Chaotic Family: Elder Vampire Dragon King Talented Abyssal Bloodline] an enhancement to Chaos bloodline that added a series of talents and enhancements to those that received it. There was yet to be someone with it, however. [Evil Genius Tyrant King Inspirational Leadership and Command] an amazing skill that enhanced Chaos thinking power and made it so he could equal a talented evil genius. His words could be used to easily inspire and lead others, commanding them to war and enhancing all of their capabilities to insane levels¡­ Skill Fusion was indeed a broken mechanic¡­ ----- Chapter 116: Invasion! ----- Chaos realized the new and amazing potential of his Skills but felt like he needed some more. He knew that he could still fuse, but he wanted more results than just three skills fusing, several if not dozen of skills fusing over each other was the best way to get these insane type of skills that gave him a crazy amount of power and could completely change his way of fighting. His armor skill alone had completely given him an amazing advantage over Loid back then, and now, with this new array of skills, his power had skyrocketed to new and insane levels. After a week of preparations, however, the barrier was done, and the walls had been reinforced dozens of times over and over, while also being molded and made pretty, they didn''t looked like ugly gray stone anymore, but they were shaped and refined with a lot of help from several of Chaos servants, many aided into making the city pretty after Chaos did the "skeleton" of all things, so now it looked like a complete paradise in the middle of a lugubrious wasteland. "It is ready, my lord!" Belphegor alerted Chaos of the last preparations being ready, the last Mana Core Battery, which Chaos built up in hundreds which he spread across the underground of the city had been finally set. These Mana Core Batteries were made by Chaos through the use of Synthesis by dozens of Alchemist who merged enormous Magic Crystal quantities which Chaos continuously created, fusing them with the materials of his armor which were also very mana-conductive, what was made was but something completely insane. They were enormous red jewels that could contain literal millions of mana within. After Chaos were to fill all these dozens of batteries, they could last for years without stopping, and even then, they refilled themselves by absorbing the natural mana from the environment and also from the citizens in very small quantities to not negatively affect them. And even more, if the citizens had their mana drained slowly so it wasn''t painful or annoying, they would all be passively training their mana, making it grow very fast, so it was killing two birds with one stone. After the last battery was set, Chaos nodded with Abyss and Erebus at his side, as he touched the enormous red crystal floating right behind his throne, this was the Grand Demonic Mana Core, the biggest battery of mana Chaos has created, capable of containing 100 million Mana within. It took a while, but he created it in just a week alongside all others with the aid of the alchemist that Edward has been actively training and mass producing from talentless and ignorant beings such as Goblins or Orcs, or even skeletons and more, who had no talent for Alchemy yet still learned it anyways thanks to the elf''s teachings. When all things were ready, the enormous barrier of chaos emerged in the sky, as if night had come¡­ However, the barrier suddenly and slowly began to turn transparent, as many runes activated all around its existence, these were Illusion Veil, Stealth, and Camouflage Runes, which Chaos had added into the crystals which would activate after the Chaos Barrier were to be erected. As the barrier disappeared, the sky above was revealed once more. The Chaos Barrier was still there, and it covered the sky from any threat. And even more, the barrier was circular, meaning that it was a bubble that also protected the Kingdom from below or from all sides¡­ Unless there was someone capable of ignoring the corrosive properties of chaos altogether, they would never be able to get through unscathed, and by merely getting through the barrier several more barriers would be triggered as an emergency measure, making the trip of crossing them even more painful. Chaos would be easily alerted by this and come rushing here through the Teleportation Jewels as well, so even if he were to be at the other side of the continent or something, he would be able to come here and quickly deal with whatever could be here There were also hundreds of small and developing clones of Chaos flesh and soul, which he had been slowly producing every day by devouring souls and making more mass to divide it. His flesh clones were also developing fast, mostly resembling formless masses of flesh, they slowly began to take varied forms by devouring other creatures and increasing their power and cultivation. Although they still required more development, after some time, such clones could evolve into competent guardians aside from the already terrifying entities and warriors that lived in here. The most interesting thing was that just as Chaos and the rest of his allies and citizens were inspecting this whole barrier and seeing its amazing performance, an enormous ray of pink-colored psionic energy fell from the sky and clashed over the barrier. BOOOOOOOOMMMM! SPARK! SPARK! SPARK! CLAAAAAASH! TRUUUUMMM! Poof! The entire ray of cataclysmic proportions came from the outer space, from an enormous nautilus-shaped mothership where a large amount of Mindflayers were about to raid Chaos Kingdom. The ray, however, was easily blocked. Chaos looked over the skies as his senses couldn''t cover such an enormous distance yet¡­ Abyss and the rest of his people quickly realized that an invader was approaching! "My lord, invaders this soon?!" asked Belphegor. "I believe so. They seem bold enough to fire such an attack from outer space¡­ Not even I would had been able to detect it. Good thing we made this barrier just in time¡­ It was very close¡­" said Chaos, his eyes flashing with enormous wrath as his abyssal dark aura emerged from his body, blazing like an infernal flame. His body quickly exploded into chaotic tornado as an enormous and monstrous dragon appeared, covered from head to toe into thick crimson-red armor, several arms emerged from it as he fused the armor over with a golden one, enhancing his power even further. An enormous, sawed blade was summoned in one of his claws, flashing with bright yellow-gold light. "How generous of them to bring themselves to my plate willingly¡­" ----- Chapter 117: Mindflayer Invasion ----- The Mindflayers had reached Ginnungagap! After the Elder Brain ensued the order, a large fleet of over five Spaceships were sent towards the planet, looking for the last signals left by their fallen comrade. Mindflayer were an incredibly vicious, tenacious, and vengeful race. If one of them were to get assassinated, they would look for the culprit until they could find it and eat their brain! However, they were also not stupid. They were able to notice that the culprit behind the death of one of their brothers was strong enough to actually resist their powerful mind-controlling waves and even defeat them! This obviously meant that they were incredibly strong. A full-front attack would be not good, especially if this being had somehow a powerful protection against mind attacks. Because of this, they decided to attack the target of their hatred from afar. How far away? Well, from outer space! In the era of high-tech which had arrived in this corner of the universe long ago, magic and technology meet, and out-front battles were not always a good option! Sometimes, you had to just blast your enemy with a mega cannon fired from your spaceship from outer space. It was safer. But¡­ how did the Mindflayers detected Chaos position so precisely?! Well, that was all part of their power and their incredibly strong, Great Deity-level Elder Brain! Even when their Elder Brain was still within their base, it was able to easily communicate with the Mindflayers thanks to their connection of mind. The Elder Brain was also able to identify, with a lot of effort put into it, where each individual could be. Chaos, who had eaten this Mindflayer, ended being within the radar of the Elder Brain, and through a few assumptions that included their comrade being eaten like roasted squid, they realized that if their ally was killed, then this monster ate it and therefore, the presence of their former comrade was actually the culprit behind it! Without any further delay, their biggest spaceship in the fleet charged enormous quantities of Psionic Energy infused by all the Mindflayers inside of it, charging the Psionic Laser Cannon and firing a deadly, pink-colored laser towards Chaos Kingdom! BOOOOOOOOMMMM! SPARK! SPARK! SPARK! CLAAAAAASH! TRUUUUMMM! Poof! The entire ray of cataclysmic proportions came from the outer space, from an enormous nautilus-shaped mothership where a large amount of Mindflayers were about to raid Chaos Kingdom. The ray, however, was easily blocked! After all, Chaos didn''t worked so hard on making it for it to be destroyed on its first hit! Even more, several new barriers emerged one after another, stacking up incredibly quickly! Chaos looked over the skies as his senses couldn''t cover such an enormous distance yet¡­ Abyss and the rest of his people quickly realized that an invader was approaching! "My lord, invaders this soon?!" asked Belphegor. He was growing nervous for a new fight, but he knew that as long as they fought together, they could pull it off! "I believe so. They seem bold enough to fire such an attack from outer space¡­ Not even I would had been able to detect it. Good thing we made this barrier just in time¡­ It was very close¡­" said Chaos Chaos'' eyes shone with enormous wrath as his abyssal dark aura emerged from his body, blazing like an infernal flame! FLAAAASH! His body quickly exploded into a chaotic tornado as an enormous and monstrous dragon appeared, covered from head to toe into thick crimson-red armor, several arms emerged from it as he fused the armor over with a golden one, enhancing his power even further. An enormous, sawed blade was summoned in one of his claws, flashing with bright yellow-gold light. "How generous of them to bring themselves to my plate willingly¡­" Chaos was ready! He had quickly activated several Skills in an instant, and his battle form was more than ready to destroy anything that was within the outer space! He had already fought in the skies, so going to space didn''t seem as much of a difference! Chaos called upon all those that had reached at least Pseudo Demi Deity of Rank 1, which were quite a few now that they had been training so much. Several former X-Ranks had already become Pseudo Demi Deities, which included Yuki, Boxxy, Lilith, Ifrit, Dura, Erebus, Natalia, and the glorious Cube Slime! Belphegor and Abyss, of course, were already at such a level as well, if not higher! Abyss was only second to Chaos, while Belphegor came afterwards. The trio of strongest warriors of the Kingdom led the others, as they unleashed their powerful divine auras and flew into the skies! The citizens glanced with awe as their guardians flew towards outer space to fend off this deadly tentacled threat! Chaos expanded his vision with [Omni-Dimensional Super Environment Perception] until he managed to perceive the boundless outer space within his mental map, it was enormous! This was the first time he flew so high, as he glanced at the wondrousness of the outer space, Chaos couldn''t help but hold his breath in surprise. Such a boundless and near-endless place was going to be his new battlefield? The temperatures were incredibly cold, but now that he had things such as Ice Resistance and Cold Immunity, this wasn''t much of a problem for him! "T-This is outer space, my lord! I never thought I would get here. The place''s cold for a flaming skull¡­ But! I am no longer a mere Undead!" Belphegor said as his body shone with divine flames, blazing like a small sun within the darkness of space. "Let''s do it, my lord!" Abyss said, as she expanded her body into a giant mass of oozy black slime coated by jaws and countless yellow eyes. She was able to easily live on outer space as a Shoggoth. "I''ll help too, papa!" Erebus roared, expanding his darkness form, and shaping himself into a deadly dark dragon! Chaos looked over the large nautilus-shaped spaceships, as several elements danced around him, ready to fire! "Don''t have mercy." ----- Chapter 118: War In The Middle Of Space ----- FLAAASH! The Mindflayers were left in awe as they saw several figures overflowing with shining auras of divinity emerging from the planet''s surface and rushing towards them at incredible speeds! The Mindflayers within the spaceship that fired the ray were startled by the sudden emergence of Chaos and his crew. Especially of Chaos! His body was overflowing with so much power it seemed to twist space around him! "That power¡­!" "Is that a monster beyond Pseudo Demi Deity Realm?!" "A Demi Deity?! In this trash planet?!" "No¡­ Don''t let its intimidating appearance deceive you! That thing is still Pseudo Demi Deity¡­ and so we are!" The Mindflayers quickly communicated with one another through a network of telepathy, as they began to ready themselves for battle! The spaceships quickly readied enormous barriers made of psionic energy, as they released auras of psionic energy that shone brightly within the outer space. Chaos charged at first with Abyss, Belphegor, and Erebus at his sides, as he combined the power of his [Elder Dragon King Chaotic Eyes of Origin and Demise] to generate Fire, Earth, and Ice Elements, fusing them together with Chaos and the Meteor Shower Skill, forming massive meteors filled with twisting elements of chaotic and dark color! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The meteors flew through outer space at flashing speed, reaching the spaceship that had fired the ray that was the nearest from Chaos! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Unnggraggh¡­!" "It''s shaking!" "What? What about the barrier?!" "It is¡­ shattering?!" The Mindflayers were left speechless, the barrier of psionic energy which they had put so much effort and power into had begun to shatter incredibly quickly after Chaos fired the meteors! It was shocking to them because they were so prideful and confident over their own psionic powers which they had cultivated through the consumption of countless brains through many years! Crack¡­ crack! "Stop! Reinforce it!" The Mindflayers combined their power as the barrier was once more reinforced and "healed" from its cracks! Chaos found this truly frustrating, as he was filled with wrath after seeing these squid-faced assholes try to annihilate his Kingdom. He already guessed who they were because he had already registered their faces and the interior of their spaceship through his [Omni-Dimensional Super Environment Perception]! Indeed! This power had the ability to bypass and even give Chaos the view of everything! It even included some kind of X-Ray capability, so he even saw the trembling squid faces of these horrid beings. He deep down thought that it was fair though. He had killed one of theirs without any other reason than because he wanted to. So it was in their right to come here and try to avenge their fallen comrade¡­ But was Chaos going to let them get their way? NO! He didn''t cared if their fury was justified, he didn''t gave a fuck! He was going to kill them and eat them, and that was as far as his thinking went. He was a simple-minded man. Belphegor quickly readied a powerful spell, as a gigantic magic circle shone and emerged in the middle of outer space, the darkness within was illuminated by the bright light it emitted, as enormous skull-shaped fireballs with sizes varying from 15 to 25 meters began to be summoned, laughing manically, they began to fall over the spaceship and easily started to crack and shatter their Psionic Barrier! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! "UUUUOOOHHH! Take this, you filthy trash!" laughed Belphegor maliciously. He ruthlessly insulted his enemies while showering them with the power of divine infernal flames! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAAASSSHHH! The barrier finally shattered after Belphegor powerful assault, which even surprised Chaos! "Amazing, Belphegor, continue attacking from this side! Erebus, go for the other one!" "Got it!" Erebus flew through the outer space, flapping his majestic, black-scaled wings as he reached the other side of the spaceship, he expanded his chaotic soul as darkness and chaos merged together into sharp and pointy spears, firing them like shotguns of never-ending projectiles towards the spaceship! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Psionic Barrier was constantly being conjured and destroyed over and over again, as the Mindflayers were getting exhausted of just playing defensively! Chaos could clearly feel their fear and desperation within the interior of their spaceships! Chaos attacked the spaceship from above, firing his Chaotic Elemental Meteors as he called them, spamming them incessantly thanks to the insane levels of mana he possessed! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Meanwhile, Abyss was working in something different, as she latched into the bottom area of the Spaceship, beginning to entangle the tentacles, and destroying them one by one ruthlessly! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! He might was good enough to do this without any problem! These tentacles had the ability to channel energy from the environment, but now they were being destroyed, making the entire spaceship malfunction slowly! The Mindflayers began to despair, as they readied a powerful attack! A strong wide-range Mind Destroyer Psionic Blast! CLAAAASH! The enormous shockwave of psionic energy strong enough to boil the brain of any normal living being expanded across the battlefield, hitting Abyss, Belphegor, Erebus, and Chaos! !!! ¡­ But nothing happened! Chaos was able to easily fend it off by creating a Psionic Shield within his mind and brain, as he was a master of psionic energy usage as of now! Belphegor didn''t had a brain to begin with, Undead were almost completely immune to psionic attacks that affected the mind! Erebus didn''t had a brain either, he was a being of pure darkness where his real body was the Dungeon Core Fragment, such feeble mind attack didn''t do anything to him. Abyss also lacked a brain and was a being that thrived in insanity. To boot, her Abyss Unique Skill activated its effects and fired back the same power to the Mindflayers inside the spaceship! BOOOOOOMMM! The powerful shockwave that was sent back by Abyss shook the Mindflayers, as they began to scream in agony, their entire head were bulging and wriggling with agonizing pain! "Uuuuggrroooo!" "Grrryyyyyaaaagghh¡­!" "Greeeaaaggh¡­!" "Now!" Chaos charged with everything he had against the spaceship, as his enormous blade began to pierce through it! SLAAAASH! ----- Chapter 119: Massacring Spaceships! ----- BOOOOOOMMM! The powerful shockwave that was sent back by Abyss shook the Mindflayers, as they began to scream in agony, their entire head were bulging and wriggling with agonizing pain! "Uuuuggrroooo!" "Grrryyyyyaaaagghh¡­!" "Greeeaaaggh¡­!" "Now!" Chaos charged with everything he had against the spaceship, as his enormous blade began to pierce through it! SLAAAASH! His Blade, which was the magical blade he had eaten that once belonged to Loid, had become a powerful weapon he could summon at will! But not only that, he summoned it an enhanced it with his Divine Soul Aura, enhancing it to completely insane levels! The sawed blade, which had several bladed tooth that constantly spiraled around began to easily pierce through the spaceship''s exterior, breaking through it and making the vacuum of space move the things within it outside! "F-Fuck!" The Mindflayers cried desperately, losing all their pride and intelligence, and anything else within them as they were sucked out into outer space! "Shit! Shit!" CLAAAASH! Another hit reached the spaceship by Chaos enormous blade, as the entire spaceship was sliced in half! SLAAAAASH! "T-This is impossible!" cried the Mindflayers, made completely in disbelief, as they saw the entire place where they came from tear apart in two and begin to explode in the middle of outer space! Many Mindflayers ended dying in the spot, although a few of them managed to escape in time, creating barriers of materialized Psionic Aura around their bodies to survive the cold vacuum of space! As beings that were clearly not humans, they were able to easily survive in outer space without much oxygen within their lungs, and through the power of Psionic Energy and their mastery over the Psionic Aura Art, they were able to create suits with them, maintaining themselves merely with the power of their minds! Chaos glanced at the group of Mindflayers flying around in the vacuum of space as Belphegor began to shower them with divine flames! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The minflayers worked together to pull out a psionic barrier, but with the assistance of Erebus Shadow Spears, the barrier easily broke apart! CRASH! "D-Damn it!" The Mindflayers were being easily overwhelmed as they saw the scene of what was happening with utter panic. They began to release charges of psionic energy and even powerful rays of it, but they were not as strong as their spaceships and began to easily be reflected by Chaos own''s Psionic Powers. "W-What?! He had developed Psionic power too?" "But he''s a filthy lizard!" "He devoured our sibling¡­" "As he somehow gained his powers by eating him?!" "But this level of Psionic Energy is out of the charts! It is as if he were¡­ a young Elder Brain at this point!" Thanks to the power of his [Elder Mindflayer Demon Psionic Energy Manipulation Arts] Skill, which Chaos acquired by fusing all the Psionic energy-related skills and other things together, he had managed to upgrade the power of his Psionic Energy, which couldn''t be enhanced any further from what he had originally acquired otherwise due to them being Skills without levels. But through skill fusion, it was possible to enhance the power of Skills, and make even higher tiered skills as a result! The power of the [Elder Mindflayer Demon Psionic Energy Manipulation Arts] Skill was completely mind blowing to the Mindflayers, as they felt like their Psionic Energy Arts, which they had been training for dozens of years since their birth as tadpoles that parasitized talented humanoids were left completely ridiculed by Chaos mental prowess! "Who could had known that by just fusing Skills I would be able to easily overwhelm them?" wondered Chaos, as she flew towards them with all his might, deciding to fight fire with fire! While Erebus, Belphegor, and Abyss attacked the Mindflayers from above, below, and behind through gigantic skull-shaped divine fireballs, enormous chaotic darkness spear arrows, and spheres of distorted space, Chaos rushed towards the Mindflayers head-on! As the Mindflayers were conjuring barriers to protect themselves and also rays to attack back, they were incredibly busy and could not properly react to Chaos powerful Mind Blasting Beam! Mind Blasting Beam was a new Psionic Art Chaos had created by himself, which was just fusing Mind Blast with Malicious Mind Attack and Telekinesis into a beam of psionic energy that could both damage the body and the mind greatly! BOOOOOOOMMM!!! The powerful, pink-colored beam of psionic energy hit the mind flayers directly, separating them as Chaos rushed towards them, raising his blade and beginning to slice them apart viciously, one by one! "I won''t let anyone that dares to hurt my family get away with it!" he roared like a furious dragon that had gone mad. He had already made up his mind long ago, he was going to make sure to kill anyone that dared to touch those he loved! After they sent that powerful psionic beam towards his Kingdom, Chaos couldn''t help but feel incredibly frustration. Even as he had worked so hard, he had barely made it. By just thinking about what could had happened if he had taken just a second less to activate the barrier¡­ What could had happened to the people?! Chaos felt frustration by imagining such a possibility. His anger boiling more as his jaws caught a Mindflayer and ate him alive, his claws slashed apart another and his blade sliced through two more, their attacks were nothing before the might of the Vampire Dragon Chaos! Abyss, Belphegor, and Erebus quickly finished off the other Mindflayers that were left, as the battle finally came to an end! Or was it? Not at all, Chaos quickly looked at his side, he had only taken down one spaceship of the several ones that there were, his army were all coating themselves in their divine auras and fighting back fiercely, they were already putting into hardships one of the spaceships by ganging on it with all they had, but the other spaceships were left without any problem, so they were tormenting them from behind and making things more complicated. Chaos quickly led his party to aid the rest, who had been fighting and resisting quite well¡­ ----- Chapter 120: Intense Fight! ----- The mind flayers of the surviving ships were struggling! Although Chaos was busy dealing with one of the biggest ships, the others who were given the chance to fight with the "weaker" members of Chaos army were truly having a hard time! First of all, all of them were immune to Mind Control, Brainwashing, Mind Blast, and the like, their minds were somehow taken over by a completely different force, as if they were being both controlled and protected by an abyssal and chaotic entity that was protecting them¡­ This was because their minds were already being enlightened by Chaos existence, which had therefore made their minds enter into a state of enlightenment, gaining great mental defense in exchange for their sanity, which was slowly lost as they devoted themselves to Chaos. Of course, this wasn''t bad in Chaos and his subordinates point of perspective, as their insanity was merely just their normal lives, that''s just how they were at the end. Due to this strange and mysterious power which the [Evil Genius Tyrant King Inspirational Leadership and Command] Skill had something to do with due to its commanding and empowering effect in the minds of those that served Chaos, the Mindflayers were unable to completely damage these beings'' minds. And well, there were some that were just immune to all because they just didn''t even had a brain, such as Boxxy! The monstrous mass of flesh, jaws, and eyes that Boxxy could shapeshift into attacked one of the spaceships, extending its tentacles and limbs over it and beginning to slowly crush it, its jaws started to grind through the spaceship''s exterior, and the psionic barriers erected around it were being easily dealt with by the powerful ice attacks of Yuki, the Wendigo, whose appearance had changed into a monstrous gigantic undead with white fur, bloody claws, and the head of an antler''s skull. "RRROOAAR!" Yuki roared monstrously as her power as an Undead was amazing, she began to easily destroy the Psionic Barrier by sheer physical might, while Ifrit nearby was doing he same in another place of the ship! As a powerful summoned demon his power was almost without equal amongst his peers, he utilized the amazing power of his physical strength and his demonic flames to unleash constant barrage of fist attacks, the entire spaceship began to tremble and fall apart. CLAAASH! CLAAAASH! CLAAAASH! "Knock, knock! Come out, you squid-faced bastards!" he laughed, as he plummeted the entire spaceship and made it all shake inside due to the force of his fists. Against the might of such a being, the power of a highly technologically advanced spaceship was absolutely nothing! The other spaceships began to rain this party with beams of psionic energy, but they had an unexpected defense specialist within their party, Lilith! Despite her looks and abilities, she was a proficient wielder of the Illusion Attribute, a powerful type of element which Psionic Energy was related with. Using her amazing high leveled Illusion Attribute Magic, she generated several Illusion Barriers around her group, shielding them from the beams of psionic energy as they hit her barriers and were easily blocked! The devilish demoness couldn''t help but laugh devilishly. "Hahaha! It seems you''re ill-suited to fight an Illusion Attribute Magic Expert! Are they rare in this part of the Universe? Fufu, how about some dreams too?!" she asked, as she began to generate several Dream Clouds which were pink-colored clouds that danced and moved around her, they flew towards the Mindflayers ships attacking them and began to block their vision. However¡­! "Go to sleep!" she laughed, as the Mindflayers inside these spaceships had lowered their guards and had not activated the barriers and ended being carried into dreams as the clouds easily passed through the solid materials that made them up and induced the creatures into short naps, stopping their work temporarily! "Hahaha! This is what Dream Attribute is capable of!" she laughed. Distracting the other ships wasn''t so easy though, the Mindflayers had sharp minds, the moment they realized they were inside a dream, they quickly woke up and continued to attack! However, Chaos had already blasted a spaceship from the nearby area, so he flew to give them back up! "Ah, Lord Chaos, splendid work!" said Dura, as she and Natalia were fighting as well, destroying the spaceship that the other members were targeting with their weapons. The two shouldn''t be capable of breathing in space, but after becoming Pseudo Demi Deities, their bodies had underwent a divine evolution and they were able to easily hold their breath for hours, even more as they coated themselves in their divine auras, protecting themselves from the vacuum of space and its cold temperatures. The other Mindflayers got alarmed as they saw their biggest spaceship be destroyed and the Mindflayers inside slaughtered, fear began to surge inside the rotten hearts of these squid-faced invaders, as they began to grow worried about their lives! CLAAAASH! Chaos reached the spaceship they were ganging as he used his blade to break through the incredibly hard exterior of the spaceship, opening a hole! SLAAASH! "Hahaha! Thanks, boss!" Ifrit quickly jumped inside the spaceship and began to singlehandedly grill alive everything inside with his infernal flames, the screams of horrifying agony and pain of the Mindflayers could not be heard at all, as space blocked sound. However, through his special senses, Chaos was able to hear them scream nonetheless! The slaughter continued as more Mindflayers were killed, the other spaceships left began to fall back a bit, thinking that it was not a good idea to stay any longer if they were just going to pointlessly die against that monster! However, some of the Mindflayers had an idea, as they began to gather their psionic power and conjured one of their strongest Psionic Arts! FLASH! Chaos glanced with wonder as he saw enormous quantities of shiny psionic energy amassing in the middle of the space battlefield, forming into an enormous and monstrous figure! TRUUUMMMM! Suddenly, the psionic energy materialized itself, as a gigantic octopus appeared! "Haha! Now let''s see if you can fight against our Psionic Abomination!" The Mindflayers had desperately summoned a mighty creature! What will Chaos do now?! ----- Chapter 121: Against The Psionic Abomination! ----- The slaughter continued as more Mindflayers were killed, the other spaceships left began to fall back a bit, thinking that it was not a good idea to stay any longer if they were just going to pointlessly die against that monster! However, some of the Mindflayers had an idea, as they began to gather their psionic power and conjured one of their strongest Psionic Arts! FLASH! Chaos glanced with wonder as he saw enormous quantities of shiny psionic energy amassing in the middle of the space battlefield, forming into an enormous and monstrous figure! TRUUUMMMM! Suddenly, the psionic energy materialized itself, as a gigantic octopus appeared! "Haha! Now let''s see if you can fight against our Psionic Abomination!" The Mindflayers had desperately summoned a mighty creature! What will Chaos do now?! "GGRUUUUUUUUUOOOOORRRR!" The enormous Psionic Summon emerged from within the void, as it was materialized by the concentration of pure psionic energy! What kind of abomination from the depths was this?! Its appearance was utterly alien, resembling a gigantic and oozy octopus with enormous, pink-colored eyes, blue-colored body, and several psychedelic patterns across its skin. It had not 8 but over a hundred tentacles, all of them were long and filled with sharp teeth. The monstrous creature exuded an air of greatness, as its power seemed to be almost divine! The aura of psionic energy it emanated wasn''t everything at its disposal, as an aura of Void, Chaos, and Space Attributes began to emerge around it, coating its body with even more prowess! The Mindflayers felt utterly exhausted after summoning it, however, as many of them ended falling unconscious after using psionic energy amounts above their very limits. Some of them even dying on the spot! The last survivors commanded the beast to kill Chaos and his companions¡­ at all costs! Chaos glanced at the monstrous creature wriggling in the outer space, its tentacles began to expand around the vacuum of space, as its power continued to grow higher and higher! How were these squid-faced idiots able to summon this? However, Chaos had no time to ponder this question, they had to fight! As the spaceships stopped their activities, Chaos decided to ignore them, commanding his group to gang over the Abomination! "GRRYYYYOOORR!" The creature roared with a strange and alien sound, as Chaos used Appraisal on it. The information he got was strange, it was very cryptic, and he couldn''t see through it¡­ It was as if its powers were blocking others from seeing them! However, he felt that the monster''s power was close to Pseudo Demi Deity of high Rank! "Move! Bathe it with attacks!" roared Chaos, as he conjured powerful multi-elemental chaotic meteors and began to shower the entire creature with them! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOMMM! However, the filthy monster had an amazing barrier coating its body, and its size was utterly tremendous, reaching up to 50 meters! Chaos attacks made from the elemental magic and the power of his eyes made up of the elemental eyes from the dragons he had eaten seemed to barely scratch over its surface! "that barrier is a nuisance¡­ But you guys can do more damage because you''ve specialized more in those elements!" Chaos saw as Belphegor unleashed an infernal barrage of skull-shaped fireballs, Abyss generated ruptures in space that bathed the creature, causing large amounts of damage, and Erebus generated a shower of gigantic 20-meter-big spears of darkness and chaos! Their powerful attacks bathed the beast as they reached its outer barrier, the barrier began to easily crack against the infernal divine flames, the spatial ruptures, and the darkness spears! "Good! Now we go!" Ifrit began to battle against an army of tentacles with his fists, burning and blasting them into pieces with his amazing fist techniques, his kicks were also devastating, and he slowly made his way up to the monster! The monster, however, wasn''t sitting there, as it was conjuring powerful Void attribute magic, generating spheres of consuming void that could vacuum whatever they touched! Yuki, Boxxy, Dura, Natalia, and Lilith took the job of intercepting them and not letting them touch their companions! By merely using their own projectile attacks as the targets of these void vacuum spheres, Yuki fired large pieces of ice, Boxxy threw its own pieces of flesh which it continuously grew back, Dura unleashed her blazing axe technique attacks, and Natalia her Blood Projectiles! Meanwhile, Lilith used her Illusion and Dream Magic to generate barriers that defended the group from the powerful Psionic Shockwaves produced by the monstrous creature, every single member was helping! Chaos joined with Ifrit as he and Ifrit rushed through the sea of tentacles, an utterly horrifying sight for anyone that wasn''t monsters and demons such as them, as Chaos continued to expand the size of his body, generating several new heads, and firing breath attacks of combined elements that resembled chaotic beams of extermination! Meanwhile, Ifrit used his fists to destroy the tentacles, and also his divine aura, shaping it as a copy of himself but gigantic, named Aura Guardian Technique! He used it to attack the tentacles even faster while also using his fists, doubling his power! Chaos saw how he did it and began to copy Ifrit, as he instantly learned the Aura Guardian Technique and made his own Aura Guardian, attacking with his breath attacks and his powerful chaotic soul aura! CLAAAASH! CLAAAASH! BOOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The massacre continued for several seconds as Chaos unleashed absolutely anything he had at his disposal! His claws were coated by several elements and chaos, detaching themselves from his body as phantasmal apparitions named Cursed Claws! These Cursed Claws reached the monster and began to detonate or slash it, causing constant damage every second! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! The explosions continued alongside the attacks of everyone else, the gigantic monster was actually being kept on check! BOOOM! Suddenly, Abyss joined the duo as she began to roll through the sea of tentacles and devour them! CRAAASH! "We are almost there!" said Chaos, as the trio reached the monster''s head which it guarded heavily, the creature''s eyes began to grow¡­ fearful! ----- Chapter 122: Utter Chaos! ----- Chaos confronted the gigantic Psionic Summon with Abyss and Ifrit at his sides, while everyone else concentrated themselves into bathing it with attacks so it couldn''t be able to put all of its efforts and time into the trio! After massacring his sea of tentacles, the trio reached up to its head, and charged up even more power across their bodies! Their auras reached levels that they had never thought possible, through this battle, they were going all out at long last! Something that they had yet to experience! Ifrit showed a wicked smile like a demon that loved fighting, a legendary battle in the middle of space couldn''t be anything but incredibly exciting to this battle-driven maniac! "GAHAHAHAHHA!" His fists began to rush like meteors of fire towards the Psionic Beast, roars of pain began to be unleashed from its beak down below, as the monster''s eyes flashed with bright pink light and fire a deadly laser at Ifrit! TRUUUUMMM! "Eh!?" CLAAASH! However, Chaos managed to block it with his tail, which she shapeshifted into a large mass of flesh coated in armor-like scales! BOOOM!!! The tail, however, exploded into pieces, however, Chaos felt little to no pain, as he began to fire several breath attacks from all the heads across his body! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! The breath attacks resembled deadly beams coming from his several jaws which he created through his amazing body manipulation ability! The monster''s barrier easily cracked once more, as Abyss leaped over the creature''s slipper flesh and used his sea of jaws across her oozy black slime body to reach into the skin and tear it all apart! "Spatial Tear!" Abyss utilized another Space Attribute Magic Spell, tearing apart the space within the beast as large chunks of its flesh began to disappear in an instant! "GRROOOOAARRR?!" The beast was left utterly surprised as it was being torn apart into pieces! Chaos rushed towards his eyes as it used his blade and several other powers such as his Cursed Claws to tear apart one of its eyes, stopping it from firing lasers from it anymore! CLAAAASH! SPLAT! The gigantic eye detonated into pieces, splattering mucus, blood, and matter all across the area! "GGRAAAAAAA!" Chaos exploded in anger and fury as his entire body began to exude all the power of Chaos he could muster, his gigantic soul began to roar as it shaped itself as a furious dragon, roaring through space and reaching the monsters eye socket, rushing inside, and beginning to tear apart the entire brain from the inside out! "GGRUUUUUUOOORRRR¡­!" The monster groaned in agony as Chaos tore apart everything while expanding his size inside of the monster''s head! "G-GRAAAGGH!?" "RRROOOOOAAARRR!" Chaos expanded the size of his body until finally¡­ finally! The creature began to grow like a balloon and exploded! BOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!! Its flesh splattered all across space, as the Mindflayers were left utterly shocked! "I-Impossible¡­" "Unnggh¡­" "Aggh¡­" The Mindflayers that were left conscious quickly fell unconscious as well, as Chaos quickly began to rampage with the rest of his monstrous team, breaking apart the spaceships one by one and assassinating anything inside! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! Explosions could be seen from the sky, as the pieces of spaceships began to fall into the surface one by one, like enormous and blazing meteors made of metal¡­ The people of the Chaos Kingdom saw with surprise as the spaceships of the invaders began to fall into the surroundings, one by one, they were all made into scrap¡­ Chaos calmed his monstrous anger as he began to collect the corpses left, which even included the Psionic Summon''s splattered body, which hasn''t turned back into psionic energy for some reason¡­ With everything on hand, Chaos flew down below with the rest of his party. Finally, it was time to take a break¡­ "Chaos glanced at the scrap from the spaceships which was all burning around, he didn''t knew what to say other than "oops". "We''ll deal with that later, my lord." Said Abyss. "That''s true." After about two hours of fighting, Chaos had managed to defeat this group of Mindflayers, flying back to his Kingdom as he was greeted by the cheers of the various monsters that served to him. He felt a bit embarrassed at first, but he slowly calmed himself down and waved his hand to the people. "It is over, but what were those guys?" asked Ifrit. "Those were Mindflayers, my lord destroyed one of their spaceships before." Said Belphegor. "They were the ones that held Natalia, Edward, and the others captive¡­ Well, only one of them. They seem to gather slaves and save them to eat their brains¡­" said Dura. "W-Were there any slaves in the ships?!" asked Natalia, realizing this. "No, I had checked beforehand, they came here incredibly fast through some method, so maybe they didn''t need to pack some lunch." Said Chaos. "Interesting¡­ But why they came again? Couldn''t they learn their lesson?" asked Lilith. "No, they are probably a vengeful race¡­ Mindflayers are prideful beings, they deem all other beings in the galaxy as their rightful food¡­ all of us are inferior compared to their superior intellects and amazing psionic energy talent." Said Natalia. "So they came here to avenge their fallen comrade?" wondered Yuki. "Most likely¡­ We''ll have to do something over it¡­" said Chaos. "I am sure that more might come¡­" sighed Abyss. "Well, that''s that¡­ If they keep coming here, they''ll keep dying. It is on them if they want to keep serving themselves as my food or not. For now, let''s rest and eat a bit." said Chaos. "Okay, papa!" said Erebus. "Very well, my lord." Said Abyss. Chaos quickly began to devour a large quantity of the corpses of the Mindflayers, although he left a pile for everyone else as well, he simply shapeshifted into a flesh slime and engulfed his own part quite quickly. The squid flavor of their flesh was quite unique¡­ After eating over 20 corpses of Elder and normal Mindflayers, Chaos felt the clear changes occurring on his power, as he seemingly gained new Skills! ----- Chapter 123: Delicious Spoils of War ----- After Chaos devoured the corpses of the Mindflayers, his entire body and soul underwent great changes! He felt as if he had gained new power¡­ The overflowing energies continued to flow freely across his body, as he gained new power despite having already eaten a Mindflayer before, perhaps these ones were a bit different, or they had a different flavor or something, anything! But they were clearly different in some regard, shape or form. Chaos looked at the status, he had gained several new Skills! Ding! [You''ve learned the following Skills] [Elder Mindflayers Brain Connection] [Psionic Network] [Psionic Energy Harboring Body] [Psionic Energy Summoning Art: Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu] ¡­ Four new Skills had emerged on Chaos sight, all of them powerful on their own regards¡­ He couldn''t wait to check what they did, so he immediately went and looked at their information: ¡­ [Elder Mindflayers Brain Connection]: utilize your superior brain and connect its brainwaves and thoughts with those you desire. [Psionic Network]: create a network of telepathic psionic brainwaves to communicate with someone within the range of your network or do a variety of other things¡­ [Psionic Energy Harboring Body]: Your body has been modified and adapted to harbor Psionic Energy on large quantities, and you can store and stockpile this energy to be used instantly in an explosive attack or enhance your overall physical strength. [Psionic Energy Summoning Art: Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu]: Harbor your Psionic Energy in a single place and step into the abyssal dimension with it, summoning a fragment of the monstrous Outer Void God Cthulhu, who is closely related with Mindflayers. ¡­ Interesting! The skills helped Chaos utilize Psionic energy even more effectively, and also brought new toys to play with, such as creating a psionic network to talk telepathically with others or do other things, and even enhance his own power with psionic energy! He could quite literally even make his muscles stronger through stockpiling this psionic energy into his body¡­ And lastly, he was given¡­ a summoning ability! This was Chaos first summoning ability, and it allowed him to summon the same monster the Mindflayers used against him and his party! Amazing. With this, he could quite possibly summon an endless supply of food¡­ well, seafood, if anyone was into grilled octopus every day. Chaos began to wonder if he could eat other summons, would he be able to summon what they can summon? It could be an interesting concept. Chaos decided to try it out immediately, as a magic circle emerged before him in the large and empty hall, and an enormous creature was summoned by the materialization of his psionic energy and his chaos attribute mana mixed into it! TRUUUUUMMM! "GGRYYOOOOOOHHH!" The monstrous creature that surged from this summon circle resembled an evolved form of the one they fought previously! "W-What?!" cried Lilith in surprise. "Master Chaos, what have you summoned?!" asked Ifrit. "This is¡­ the thing the Mindflayers used!" said Natalia. "He summoned it?!" asked Dura. "Unbelievable¡­ by eating them, he gained the ability to summon them! To be expected of my lord!" said Belphegor. "Right! Amazing!" said Abyss. "Wow¡­ Papa, is he my brother?" asked Erebus. "Brother? No, he''s our dinner." Said Chaos, as he fired a spear into the head of the monster and killed it instantly! "Gryyeeggh¡­" BOOM! "EH?!" Everyone had thought he was going to use it as a pet or something¡­ Chaos had spent a lot of brainpower by summoning it, alongside roughly 100 million Mana¡­ the monster''s strength, however, was at Pseudo Demi Deity of Rank 4, so it was fairly strong! He discovered that he couldn''t summon them all at once, so he could only summon once, and to summon another he had to kill the previous one. Due to this, Chaos summoned the creature another three times before his Mana ended being depleted up to half, and he felt a bit sick after that, so he decided to stop spending too much mana in little time, he still had to strengthen his soul enough for him to be able to summon endlessly¡­ He was, after all, an infant, and even with all his power, having so much mana sometimes came with drawbacks such as his soul being unstable when he spent so much because most of his mana also made up his own soul mass. With these four Octopus ready to be cooked, a large feast begun, Belphegor and Ifrit used their fire to grill two octopus, while another one was cut into pieces and made into a delicious broth, another one was cut into tin slices and used as sashimi, and the later was made into Takoyaki, a recipe of food that Chaos had seen through Loid''s memories when the man was a younger boy who went to the festivals of the Aurora Planet. "Ta-da! An all you can eat octopus feast!" said Abyss happily, Dura, Natalia, and literally everyone had helped in cooking it for Chaos, and even Chaos had joined in the cooking, as he now had the Apprentice Chef Job and the Cooking Skill, so he wanted to gain more experience and cook himself as well, which brought a lot of unexpected fun. There was a lot of fun to have aside from just fighting. Chaos started with the delicious broth, the flavor had a very strong seafood taste, there were several aromatic herbs added into it alongside potato-like roots, and more things to give a better texture to the whole thing, Chaos found it so tasty and addictive that he drank a few dozen bowls in a few minutes. Afterwards, he enjoyed the warm and crunchy Takoyaki, which were warm and soft inside, the boiled octopus''s piece inside were generous and large, it was overall very enjoyable. And then, he moved to the grilled tentacles, a delicacy, especially with some spicy sauce on top. The grilled meat really tasted quite different. And lastly, the simple and raw Sashimi, the thin slices went amazing with some sauce, they were soft, and cold, perfect after a lot of warm food¡­ Everything went down with a bit of Death Fruit Ale, well, not a bit, a lot¡­ The feast continued for literal hours where everyone just ate and enjoyed the day after an arduous fight¡­ ----- Chapter 124: The Elder Brain Plans! ----- The Elder Brain watched everything occur within its lair¡­ the catastrophe was tremendous, and all of his "children" died horrible deaths! "This¡­ How can it be! They defeated all of them!? And they were even able to go to outer space unhinged by the vacuum of the void?! They are definitely Pseudo Demi Deities of high Rank¡­! Agh! How frustrating! To think that it would go so horribly wrong! I needed more evidence to calculate the true end to this fight¡­ I have failed as a leader¡­" he sighed. However, the connective consciousness of the Elder Brain quickly decided to not give up, the many malicious thoughts and minds within the Elder Brain began to resurge, as wrath and cunningness emerged. Several plans were made, and several outcomes were calculated in seconds¡­ "This should work!" it thought, as it had cooked a plan that it had calculated to be perfect to defeat Chaos based in all the information it saw through the eyes of the Mindflayers that were massacred! Elder Mindflayers came from all around the Planetary System, and he even ended paying a hefty sum of money and resources to bring forth whole fleets of Mindflayers from neighbor Planetary Systems owned by other Elder Brains colonies¡­ Even more, a gigantic mothership of Mindflayers from the other side of the Galaxy, led by Demigod-Rank Elder Mindflayer had also come! Their glorious and malefic auras of psionic energy emanated from their bodies as if they were divinities, Mindflayers didn''t used conventional ways of cultivation, as they used raw psionic energy to cultivate, after ascending through Pseudo Demi Deity, they raised into Demigods! True Demi Divinity of Psionic Power! These Mindflayers were no longer called just Elder Mindflayers, they were addressed as Mind Gods! The Elder Brain of this planetary system was already above them, however, being comparable to a Great God in power alone, but as a being that was the pilar of the entire colony, it couldn''t simply go and fight by itself, it had to use its resources and money to contract new fighters to end Chaos once and for all! "Kukuku¡­ So the abomination that the Aurora Empire is talking so much about is the one that defeated my children¡­ I see, I have to go all out¡­ But no matter how strong of a Pseudo Demi Deity he is, he will never be able to fight against Mind Gods, who are an entire Realm above his power¡­ And even less many of them accompanied by many other fleets as support! Your end is near, abominable chimera!" laughed the Elder Brain. The fleets began to move at a decent speed towards Ginnungagap, the many Mindflayers were all unified with a single cause, even if they were from different colonies¡­ and that was avenging their race and bringing back the honor and glory to their pride! The malefic Mindflayers were incredibly egocentric, prideful, and racist race that only thought of themselves as the superior entities in the entire Universe, therefore, anyone that were to dare to lay a hand on them was conceived as deadly enemy to all of their race! After being offered a bit of living brain resources in the form of a few million slaves from the trillions that the Elder Brain had inside a planet it was cultivating with humans and other lesser species to live as livestock, the Mindflayers of other colonies happily agreed! The tyrannical race of brain eaters continued their descent into the planetary system, many of their spaceships had different shapes and appearance varied between colonies, but their purpose was a single and unified one¡­ Kill Chaos and everything he holds dear! ¡­ Meanwhile, Chaos had just finished eating his large feast, as he felt his cultivation skyrocketing. Eating five of these monstrous creatures at Rank 4 of the Pseudo Demi Deity Realm really made his cultivation soar, and so it did to everyone else as well! Chaos began to think that if he could feed these octopus to his warriors in large quantities, everyone would be able to grow stronger as well through the assimilation of the rich essence within its flesh. However, not only cultivation was raised, but Chaos also acquired new Skills! [You''ve learned the following Skills] [Aberrant Abyssal Bloodline: Cthulhu''s Descendant] [Abyssal Degradation of the Mind] [Transcendental Mind Wave] [Abyssal Chaotic Tentacles Growth] [Evil Eyes of Existential Dread] [Abyssal Spaceship-crushing Beak of Hard Chitin] [Unnatural Self-Regeneration] [Great Brain of the Outer Void Entities] [Unforgivable Taboo] ¡­ The new Skills that Chaos had acquired looked quite interesting, he decided to check them right away. ¡­ [Aberrant Abyssal Bloodline: Cthulhu''s Descendant]: Your bloodline has gained a part of the abyssal bloodline of the aberrant entities within the Outer Void, your power over the mind and various related elements is enhanced exponentially, alongside your growth towards becoming a True Eldritch Horror. [Abyssal Degradation of the Mind]: Utilize your overwhelming mind power to degrade the mind of your opponents and slowly strip them apart of any pride or bravery they possess. Showing them TRUE fear in the lack of any hope. [Transcendental Mind Wave]: Unleash a powerful Mind Blast that transcends and penetrates space itself, reaching a target from far away. [Abyssal Chaotic Tentacles Growth]: Grow an endless supply of monstrous and abyssal tentacles, if consumed, no power will be given. [Evil Eyes of Existential Dread]: Unleash the power of your eyes over your opponents, causing them the abyssal status effect of [Existential Dread]. [Abyssal Spaceship-crushing Beak of Hard Chitin]: Generate a super hardened chitin beak to crush spaceships and people alike. [Unnatural Self-Regeneration]: Your regeneration is unnatural, being capable of regenerating entire body parts within seconds. [Great Brain of the Outer Void Entities]: Your brain has evolved into something abyssal that transcends common sense and reaches further into the Outer Void domain, your comprehension over the incomprehensible increases. [Unforgivable Taboo]: The taboo you''ve committed cannot be forgiven. THEY are watching over you now. ¡­ All of them looked quite interesting, Chaos was looking forward to using them all, but¡­ "Taboo? Is it a taboo to eat these fragments of Cthulhu?" wondered Chaos. ----- Chapter 125: New Evolution Options ----- Chaos decided to take a look at his status after going back to his room and resting over the bed¡­ He had become way stronger than before through this little fight! Ding! [Your [Existence Realm] has increased to [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 5/9 (Middle Stage -> Peak Stage)]!] [Your [Blood Core Rank] has increased to [Level VIII: High Dragon Vampire Emperor (Middle Stage -> Peak Stage)]!] [Your [Dragon Heart Rank] has increased to [Level VIII: High Blood Dragon Emperor (Middle Stage -> Peak Stage)]!] ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Chaos-Born Vampire Dragon] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 5/9 (Middle Stage -> Peak Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level VIII: High Dragon Vampire Emperor (Middle Stage -> Peak Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level VIII: High Blood Dragon Emperor (Middle Stage -> Peak Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [463.500/463.500 -> 573.450/573.450] [Mana: [511.320.832/511.320.832 -> 632.403.230/632.403.230] [Strength: [401.660 -> 572.340] [Agility: [372.100 -> 443.600] [Stamina: [381.897 -> 456.300] [Magic: [428.550 -> 605.264] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Abyssal Vision: Level 2] [Immortal Body: Level 8] [Supernatural Strength: Level 7] [Vampirism: Level 8] [Bloodwork: Level 8] [Dragon Breath: Level 9] [Dragon Scales: Level 9] [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 8] [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 7] [Stupefying Charm: Level 7] [Golden Rule: Level 6] [Hypersensitivity: Level 5] [Dungeon Master: Level 3] [Dungeon Plunder: Level 3] [Gluttony: Level 3] [Vampiric Eyes of Distortion: Level 3] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Ice Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Chaotic Heart: Level 2] [Illusion Veil: Level 2] ¡­ His stats had skyrocketed after eating all of those delicious entities! In fact, they had increased way more than he had ever expected, and even more, his cultivation had been enhanced to unprecedented levels. Chaos was a simple-minded man; he was excited and happy by seeing the numbers get bigger already and was easily pleased by such a visual representation of his total power. "After eating those octopus creatures in large and delicious quantities, my strength had increased quite a lot¡­ Now, let''s evolve." Chaos clicked the evolution option as he was now ready to evolve once more¡­ ¡­ [Evolution Options] [Elder Chaos Vampire Dragon] [Void-Devouring Vampire Dragon] [Abyssal Deep Soul Vampire Dragon King] ¡­ The three options before him were interesting, to say the least! One was about Chaos, another was about Void Devouring or something, and the last, about Abyssal Soul¡­ Or something. Actually, Chaos didn''t even knew much about them, so he obviously checked them out¡­ ¡­ [Elder Chaos Vampire Dragon] An evolution of the Chaos-born Vampire Dragon who had continued through the path of enhancing its soul with pure Chaos, the power it possesses is mesmerizing and incredible when it comes to manipulating the unstable and all-consuming element of Chaos. The power of the Chaos Element is greatly enhanced, alongside all things regarding Chaos Magic and its powerful utility. The user''s soul is also enhanced through this evolution. ¡­ [Void-Devouring Vampire Dragon] A strange never-seen before but speculated to exist Dragon. They are powerful entities that live in the desolate vacuum of space and use their enormous maws that resemble gigantic black holes to devour and siphon anything within their range. Void-Devouring Vampire Dragons seem to be able to develop the power of the Void Attribute, and even enhance their magic with it. Their soul is also strange, as if they had a void inside¡­ ¡­ [Abyssal Deep Soul Vampire Dragon King] A strange Dragon never seen before but speculated to exist. It develops in the abyssal darkness regions of the Universe, and it dwells within eternal and endless darkness. It is capable of devouring darkness and merge with it, its soul is as abyssal and obscure as the darkness of the universe itself. This monster is known to have no shape, although some speculate that its cousins, the Abyssal Deep Soul Dragons, have the shape of a vicious and gigantic snake. This evolution develops darkness and the soul to unprecedented levels. ¡­ "This is a hard choice, they''re all quite strong¡­ Ugh¡­" Chaos sighed as he glanced at the evolution options, he was having a hard time picking one. Although he remembered the words of Khaos, the strange and mysterious being that spoke to him through his dreams. He had to develop his soul towards Chaos, as his soul seemed to be an enormous cloud of chaos that constantly expanded, the pain he felt when using too much mana was due to using a lot of his mass. He needed, in simple terms, a way to regenerate and strengthen his unstable soul. Eating souls everyday was just but the very basics but strengthening his soul through evolution seemed good. An evolution that both developed towards Chaos and also made the soul stronger, it was the ideal evolution¡­ But will he take it? He looked at the other options. The ability to become a gluttonous void-devouring dragon was also very attractive, especially because he would become gigantic and monstrous¡­ well, he was already able to do that, but maybe his Vacuum Stomach could be made even better through this evolution or something¡­ And the other evolution, it was related with darkness¡­. Chaos had considered using darkness and was trying to get more proficient on it. But as of now, Chaos was still a priority due to it being the component of his very soul. Due to this, maximizing chaos was the best thing to do , and well, it was the best thing to aid himself. After all, by picking the chaos evolution, he would be able to strengthen his soul and make it stronger, bringing himself into a healthier state. "A difficult choice¡­ But I will pick this one." Said Chaos, picking the obvious choice! The others seemed very nice, but he needed to nurse and enhance his soul through these soul-enhancing evolution that also gave him chaos power. Ding! [You''ve selected the [Elder Chaos Vampire Dragon] Evolution Option!] FLAAAASH! Darkness enveloped Chaos as a cocoon of spiraling and chaotic elements formed around his body! ----- Chapter 126: Picking An Evolution Option and Evolving! ----- Chaos glanced at the evolution options. He had a hard time picking something¡­ However, as of now, Chaos was still a priority due to it being the component of his very soul. Due to this, maximizing chaos was the best thing to do , and well, it was the best thing to aid himself. After all, by picking the chaos evolution, he would be able to strengthen his soul and make it stronger, bringing himself into a healthier state of the soul. He had seen how his soul was, it was like a giant black cloud that expanded the more mana he gained, but it also weakened and became smaller the more mana he used. He couldn''t have a soul like this for too long, and required something more solid that could take his excessive use of his massive mana pool¡­ And due to these circumstances, he chose the obvious choice. "A difficult choice¡­ But I will pick this one." Said Chaos, picking the obvious choice! The others seemed very nice, but he needed to nurse and enhance his soul through these soul-enhancing evolution that also gave him chaos power. Ding! [You''ve selected the [Elder Chaos Vampire Dragon] Evolution Option!] FLAAAASH! Darkness enveloped Chaos as a cocoon of spiraling and chaotic elements formed around his body! He felt like not only his body, but his soul was evolving! What a wondrous feeling of exhilaration! His Chaotic Heart began to beat faster the more he gained power, his Chaos Soul danced like an ocean of eternal darkness, as it suddenly began to get tighter and more compact, without looking so much like an enormous and disorganized black cloud¡­ But it stopped midway through, the evolution wasn''t enough to "Fix" his soul and make it into a more compact and "normal" one yet¡­ He broke through the cocoon and opened his eyes, he had evolved. [You have evolved into a [Elder Chaos Vampire Dragon]!] [You''ve reached Rank 6 of the Pseudo Demi Deity Realm!] [All your stats have increased!] [You learned the [Chaotic Soul: Level 1] and [Mana Mastery: Level 1] Abilities!] Chaos had evolved! And with that came two Abilities as well. Chaos had already reached Rank 6 of his current Realm, in this little time, in just a bit over a month, he had reached what many would do in many years¡­ His Cultivation was indeed fast, but he wanted it to be faster, to prepare himself for the dangerous future, he needed more, more raw stats! But for now, he relaxed and looked at his gains, the two new Abilities. They looked quite interesting! ¡­ [Chaotic Soul: Level 1] An Ability inherited by the Chaos Dragon Ability Tree. Your soul is shrouded in Chaos. Your soul IS Chaos itself. You are Chaos. And Chaos is you. As you have a Chaotic Soul, you are capable of manipulating your soul to an insane new degree without any problems. Your soul can be shaped however you want and move however you want. Your Soul can be used to enhance your attacks, to attack directly, or to even cut itself apart and possess other beings¡­ Your soul is a monster by itself, and you must learn to tame it. Each level of this Ability enhances the power, resiliency, and regeneration speed of your Chaotic Soul by +20%. "A Chaotic Soul is not something that you mortals can even comprehend. It is the essence of our beings; it is part of what we are. You are not even capable of comprehending what''s beyond the horizon of your feeble desires, what can you even understand of what make us what we are, Chaos?" -Elder Chaos Dragon Azran. ¡­ [Mana Mastery: Level 1] An Ability inherited by the Vampire Sorcerer Ability Tree. You have an innate ability over Mana, your mastery is instant, you don''t even need experience, you have the power to learn and comprehend mana and magic at an outstanding pace. You are magic itself, blessed by this power, you stand before the world, the universe and order mana to do your will. No one can defy your authority over mana, mana is your servant, and your lifeblood. Grants the ability to manipulate mana freely and masterfully, without wasting any in the process of using it, chant less magic does not cost extra mana, and your total Magic Power is enhanced by +20% with every level, alongside your Mana Regeneration speed by +10% with every level. "Ah, Mana¡­ It is what we are. It is the power we were born with, the pillars that maintain the power, the essence of everything. Some say that there are higher energies than mana, but at the end, everything is mana, of higher or lower quality, Divine Energy, Primordial Essence, anything¡­ It is all Mana at the end, one way or another, we always go back to this mystical energy that exists everywhere¡­ Mana. And we are ruled by the same rules. The ones with more Mana, are naturally stronger." -Cthusekh, Progenitor Vampire Warlock. ¡­ These two new powers were fantastic! Chaos couldn''t help but think that with them, his power might skyrocket to new and greater heights than ever before! The first skill helped repair his soul by leveling up, each level would make his soul stronger! And the second skill helped him on magic casting, without letting him waste not even a droplet of magic and making chant-less magic not cost more than magic with chants! Additionally, his magic power is enhanced alongside his mana regeneration with each level! How wonderful. Chaos stood over the floor as he glanced at his hands, mana began to dance like it had never done before to him. Before, he only brute force mana to obey him by merely using millions, but this mana mastery ability made it, so he had become incredibly proficient in the control of mana, even of the control of the monstrous amount he possessed compared to others! Mana was purified or contaminated into miasma with a mere thought, the blue and transparent essence turned dark and gooey, and vice versa¡­ This was Mana Mastery! ----- Chapter 127: The Power of Mana Mastery! ----- Chaos glanced at the mana dance before his hands, it was a wonderful and beautiful sight. From miasma to pure bluish mana, back to the dark and oozy miasma. It seemed that he was even able to manipulate the particles within mana and shape them, corrupting them with his chaos or choosing to make them pure. Due to this, he had unexpectedly learned a new magic when he continuously conjured mana without attribute. Ding! [You learned the [No-Attribute Magic: Level 1] Ability!] No Attribute Magic! But what was No Attribute Magic to begin with? Chaos investigated into it to find out it was the power of using mana without attribute, just as the name sounded, it was the purest expression of mana. Surprisingly enough, this magic had an incredible mana cost. This was because conjuring mana without attribute was hard to do without an attribute affinity being used as the pillar of the conjuration, forcing pure mana to remain pure was already hard for those with many attributes, but for Chaos who had Mana Mastery it was no problem. Pure Mana was rare because Mana was always infected with other attributes in all the Universe in existence, and in the many other Universes there were. Due to this, Chaos found that this was incredible, he could use this No-Attribute Magic to do things such as unleashing blades made of invisible and pure mana to slice through beings that might have elemental resistance, or for beings who were immune to many elements! Even more, no attribute had many other applications such as the enhancement of Telekinesis, Floating, Enhancing the body''s strength, increasing regeneration speed, and more. Simply and often entry-level Spells that could be conjured only with the user. No-Attribute Magic was often used as an apprentice''s way for mages to learn how to use mana. And it was often dropped afterwards for them to master their elemental affinity. Although there were varied cases of people capable of using no-attribute magic more than just for entry-level skills, some of these legendary figures were incredibly rare, but often were said to be called "Gray Wizards". To become a master of the No-Attribute Magic one needed the talent to use mana incredibly well, while also having a lot of mana. Gray Wizards were people that had no talent, however, as they had no attribute affinity and therefore could not easily use mana other than pure affinity-less mana! But how were they able to master it despite them not having the talent for magic to begin with? Well, with experience, hard work, and the power of cultivation and the Universal Record System! Of course, to Chaos this was of no issue, he had almost a billion Mana now, and he could easily reinforce No-Attribute Magic Spells using and overusing mana, and alongside his huge Magic Stat, the damage they could dealt would also become insane! And that''s without even including his Mana Mastery to make it as if he had an affinity for this magic, using it without the extra mana cost¡­ and even more, chantlessly! Chaos experimented with this magic which he found interesting and fun, as he began to fire no-attribute bullets that had no attribute and therefore could not be easily blocked or resisted by those annoying Paladins such as Loid who had an armor with resistance to all elements, as he recalled. Also, even if his Chaos Magic was potent, it was particularly weak to Holy Light-Life and Law and Fate Magic, so having No-Attribute as an option was also amazing. However, he quickly stopped practicing before he was to blow up the entire castle, deciding to check his stats at long last¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Elder Chaos Vampire Dragon] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 6/9 (Initial)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level IX: Great Dragon Vampire Emperor (Initial Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level IX: Great Blood Dragon Emperor (Initial Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [573.450/573.450] -> [706.340/706.340] [Mana: [632.403.230/632.403.230] -> [775.026.304/775.026.304] [Strength: [572.340] -> [686.450] [Agility: [443.600] -> [566.300] [Stamina: [456.300] -> [573.400] [Magic: [605.264] -> [723.667] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Abyssal Vision: Level 3] [Immortal Body: Level 9] [Supernatural Strength: Level 8] [Vampirism: Level 9] [Bloodwork: Level 9] [Dragon Breath: Level 10] -> [Divine Dragon Breath: Level 1] [Dragon Scales: Level 10] -> [Divine Dragon Scales: Level 1] [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 9] [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 8] [Stupefying Charm: Level 8] [Golden Rule: Level 7] [Hypersensitivity: Level 6] [Dungeon Master: Level 4] [Dungeon Plunder: Level 4] [Gluttony: Level 4] [Vampiric Eyes of Distortion: Level 4] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Ice Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Chaotic Heart: Level 3] [Illusion Veil: Level 3] [Chaotic Soul: Level 1] [Mana Mastery: Level 1] ¡­ Chaos Glanced at his Status and his new Abilities, he had gained three through this evolution! And he had begun to wonder if he could also acquire Light, Holy Light, or even Law and Fate Magic now that he had eaten Loid some time ago. He was sure that he had such affinity, and based in what he ate, he would get their affinities, right? It was worth a short, he began to concentrate his Mana Mastery and willed mana to shape as he imagined it, a ray of light, a thread of fate, a growing plant, and a pillar of law. However, only one emerged, a ray of light. FLASH! "Only light Affinity, it seems that Loid got the others through another means that I couldn''t inherit¡­ How strange. Oh well, that''s good to know." Ding! [You''ve learned [Light Attribute Magic: Level 1] Ability!] With this, Chaos could now wield darkness and light! In one hand, he held a sphere of twisting darkness, and with the other, a sphere of bright yellow-gold light, shining brightly and illuminating everything! It was quite glorious, as he could wield both the light and the darkness that this universe always made separate due to their believed relationship with good and evil¡­ ----- Chapter 128: A Week After, Relaxing Day ----- A week has passed since the fight against the Mindflayers within Chaos Kingdom, and things had advanced smoothly, the expansion over the Wasteland has continued thoroughly and hastily as the walls expanded for several kilometers around the perimeter. Large farms filled with strange and dark vegetables and plants expanded over several kilometers, the creatures that dwelled in this island had also been thinned out by Chaos and his servants, and only monsters that emerged were those of the nearby dungeons, which were being visited every day by eager hunters. Chaos had expanded his Kingdom territory in just a week to almost three times what it was, always adjusting the walls size to reach how he wanted it to be, things were moving at a great pace, and the sky had been cleansed from the dark clouds by his powers, every morning he would use No-Attribute Magic to generate transparent shockwaves of pure mana, blowing away the dark clouds and giving his city a beautiful and sunny day. The people had begun to appreciate the sun a lot, even Natalia, who lacked Vampire weaknesses. The plants were being enhanced by the Elder Treant and his Scarecrows group, but the sunlight instead of killing these plants had enhanced them. It seemed that the plants of these areas were not fully adapted to darkness, but what happened was that they had two cycles, one where they looked gloomy while there was darkness, only seeping mana from the ground, and other times, when the sun rarely came out, they would become green, filled with flowers, and would release pollen to multiply, a truly fascinating thing. Chaos had been summoning large Lesser Cthulhu for dinner every day, as they contained large quantities of delicious essence and were certainly quite tasty. He had even begun to distribute it with everyone on his Kingdom, so everyone was eating this delicious and nutritious octopus, and many new plates were invented by the local townspeople. Additionally, Chaos had been working on his Kingdom''s defenses, always improving them everyday and now, there were several reinforcements to the bubble-shaped barrier that protected the entire Kingdom, the walls were also more enhanced, and were so hard that not even X-Rank Monsters would be able to get through, only to be devoured and turned into ashes by the Chaos Barrier. Several new buildings had been erected, such as three Mage Towers that contained enormous, almost 40 meters big Mana Crystals made up of Chaos using Synthesis over a gigantic pile of them alongside the help of many other Alchemists. These Mage Towers offered the city''s barrier with even more Mana and a continuous supply which it drained from the underground, which Chaos had seen to be an immense ocean of miasma, the same that was in the Abyssal Ocean, perhaps there were underground lakes that led to it, and therefore there was no worry about mana reserves now. Even more incredible was that these Mage Towers were connected to all the people''s houses, fueling them with magic and fueling the use of magic tools of all kinds, such as magic tools that could make fire, or those that could create holograms using illusion magic (courtesy of Lilith) fused with Chaos Psionic Arts imitating newspaper, and even something similar to a Radio, as it could connect to a mana network and emulate sounds. However, this technological advancement couldn''t be true without Chaos investigating the items left by his father and using his various new Jobs such as Crafter, Blacksmith, and Alchemist to comprehend, repair, and utilize these items, or even produce them on masse with the aid of Belphegor''s teachings and his hunger for knowledge which he satiated in the library every night. He had also been using the constant supply of materials to constantly summon new soldiers to his army, however, due to the lack of space, he had decided to stop at some point. He had gotten more demons such as Lilith and Ifrit, which he had upgraded into powerful beings, and had even gotten Elementals, beings made of elements that were capable of incredible feats using their ethereal elemental-based bodies. There was such a big variety of citizens now that this place looked completely out of a fairy tale for many, the tool of summoning that Ainz had creased was truly incredible. Now, Chaos had decided to accumulate high quality materials for his own amusement, as he wanted to go into the greater gacha depths and try to summon super rare high ranked Summons. However, this was planned for a later date, as Chaos was doing many things through this week, without wasting a single second. He had also gone into more dates with the lovely Abyss, and their bond had deepened since the last fight, where she had helped a whole lot through it all. Chaos was slowly opening up some more, but only a week was clearly not enough for him to completely change into a more emotional person, but Abyss could admit that he had become more gentle and also more caring and attentive, despite his expressionless face. Erebus had developed Chaos sense of paternity rather well, the young and even more unexperienced than him Dungeon Dragon was developing at a slow pace, despite having the ability to talk eloquently now, he was still but a toddler, even a baby, in simple terms. And Chaos and Abyss were taking the responsibility of teaching him. Abyss was happy to see Chaos develop more of his emotions and desires with her and Erebus, as she was now working below the bright and beautiful sun with him and Erebus, all three wearing farmer clothes. What were they doing? Well, they were piercing the ground using pickaxes and shovels and throwing seeds enhanced with magic into the ground, they had just made a new field and they were expanding it by planting more vegetables of all kinds. Despite the monstrous being that Chaos was, he was leisurely working into his farm, enjoying the little moments of life which were what made it worth living for. He also liked to fight and experience challenges, but he had begun to incorporate a large part of his daily life into spending it doing these activities and more¡­ "The sun is quite nice today." Said Chaos, smiling lightly. ----- Chapter 129: Enjoying The Sunny Day ----- Chaos looked at a large radish that had popped out of the ground where the vegetables had grown. It was ugly-faced and it seemed bitterly angered, it moved its roots around as if trying to fight Chaos. Chaos looked at him and grabbed its leaves. His deep eyes looked at the radish ugly face that resembled a very old person, the darks depths of his irises and the abyssal within his entire existence stared through the radish'' eyes, the radish stopped moving as it stared at Chaos in utter fear, it trembled so much it began to grit its imaginary teeth. "You''re going to be dinner." He said. "GYYYEEEGH¡­!" And it died out of fear. "Wow! Did you just used an instant death spell on it?" asked Abyss. "No, it is the effect of my eyes, in weaker beings I can cause them instant death by chance, it is a percentage, but if I try hard enough, they will eventually die out of fear." Said Chaos, seeing the little soul of the radish fly into the skies and the sun, he decided to let it go instead of eating it. His body was good enough of an offering for his abyssal gluttony. "Wow¡­ Does that means you can instant kill me if you look at me?!" asked Abyss. "No, I can put it off too," said Chaos, as he petted Abyss head. "I would never try to do such a horrible thing to you." He said. "M-My lord¡­" Abyss covered her and Chaos face with her summer had as the two kissed cutely beneath it. Erebus who was wearing cute shorts and a farmer shirt looked at his parents happily, as he brought another radish, this one was read and was exuding fire, a Blazing Radish, known for its spiciness! "Fufu, is it my idea or has my lord gotten better at kissing?" asked Abyss. "I-It must be your idea, I have yet to gain more experience¡­" said Chaos. "Oh, then I volunteer myself to help you gain as much experience as you need¡­" said Abyss lovingly. "Papa, mama, look! Spicy radish!" Erebus showed the strange wiggling radish to the two. "Oh, this is a rare crop, there''s only a very low percentage of it to emerge¡­" said Chaos, as he petted his little son. "Amazing! I like spicy food." Said Abyss. "Yeah, kill him! Kill him!" said Erebus, who wanted to see his father''s amazing Instant Death stare again! "Die." Said Chaos as serious as he could possibly be, the radish trembled in utter horror as it suddenly stopped moving¡­ It was dead! "A-Amazing! Dada, do you think I can learnt Instant Death one day?" asked Erebus adorably. "We''ll see about that, I am sure that you will one day do it too, your abilities are good, and you can develop endlessly." Said Chaos. "Yaayy!" "My lord, how about we have some lunch outside? The sun is so refreshing¡­" said Abyss. "Sure, let''s cook outside as well." "Nice!" Abyss quickly brought everything alongside Chaos and Erebus, many people began to join too, Belphegor, Dura, Natalia, Ifrit, and even Edward was invited to this "summer lunch" although it was actually dry winter every day of the year in this planet, but because of the sun warmth, it looked like summer. Several fires were set in the area near the farm, as people in the closer village looked as their lord and his close ones began to grill all sorts of delicious creatures, adding spices and more. The children were drooling, until a little Goblin girl was bold enough to get near them. Chaos noticed her as he looked at her with his expressionless face. "Ah¡­! S-Sorry, I wasn''t looking!" she said, running away. "Wait." The girl was instantly frozen, slowly looking back. "Y-Yes?" "Do you want to join? There is a lot of meat." Said Chaos, mildly smiling as he offered a stick with pieces of different types of skewered meat on it covered by a tasty sauce similar to soy sauce. The girl couldn''t help but drool, as she swallowed saliva and accepted. "T-Thank you! C-Can my family join?" she asked. "Sure, bring the entire village if you want, there''s meat for everyone, the dungeon brings us plenty every day." Said Chaos. The little girl''s eyes flashed with brightness as she heard the gentle words of Chaos, he wasn''t at all as his appearance and aura gave him to be! "S-Sure!" At the end, the small village that often took care of the crops when Chaos was not here, joined the party, and began to taste all sorts of food too, the little kids played around with Erebus, while Abyss taught the interested in how to cook and add spices correctly. Many began to skewer meat near Ifrit, Belphegor, and Dura, and the trio had become living grills which they found fun to be, to be honest. "You want that meat grilled? Here!" Ifrit grabbed the piece of meat and pressed his hands into it, and then! FLAASH! "Wooww!" "Amazing, sir Ifrit! "H-He grilled it to a crisp!" He gave the piece of meat back and it was perfectly cooked, he even sprinkled some salt on top, what a nice dude! "There you go kids!" he said. "Ifrit''s cool!" "Can you be my big brother, Ifrit?" "Teach us how to use fire magic!" Lilith, Yuki, and Boxxy behind Ifrit were looking at him with surprised expressions. "So he''s popular with kids? That''s a twist I never expected seeing today." Admitted Yuki. "N-Neither me¡­ Maybe he had grown softer, I remember that he used to look down on everyone weaker than him." Said Lilith. "Those kids look pretty tasty¡­ tender meat¡­" said Boxxy. "Boxxy never say that again!" said Lilith terrified. "Okay¡­" sighed Boxxy. Sometimes the two forgot that Boxxy, despite looking like a cute androgynous character now, was originally a bloodthirsty and gluttonous treasure chest mimic! So quite obviously, he had a very monstrous appetite. The party continued until night, where things got more festive as the adults stayed and drank some ale, celebrating the harvest. Chaos had a lot of fun interacting with the farmer folk. ----- Author''s Note: Thanks once more for you support guys, your Golden Tickets and Power Stones are very important! Remember to give them to the novel so you can keep getting two chapters a day! Thanks to all privilege readers as well. Chapter 130: Resolve ----- After having a comfortable sleep, Chaos woke up from bed with a lot of energy and vitality. He looked at his side and found Abyss sleeping cutely beneath the blankets. He began to recall when she was first summoned, it was perhaps within the first hours since his birth in this new world, so she had been accompanying him this whole time. It has been over two months ever since then, although many would think this is not near enough time for someone to develop emotionally, through the various stimulations both in battle and in companionship, Chaos had developed greatly, he had gained more emotions and became less dull and more thoughtful, while becoming considerate of others and attaining a greater self-awareness. Above all, Abyss had impacted him in a great positive way, alongside Belphegor and his close subordinates. However, as Abyss¡­ well, it was obviously a different relationship than with Belphegor and the rest. After all, he had admitted he felt a certain romantic attraction to her, and he also found her quite pretty when he admitted it, and because Abyss thought the same of Chaos, they began a romantic relationship and had become boyfriends ever since. At first it was rather normal for Chaos to not understand much about love, true love, was something he had never received on his previous life as a laboratory subject, but now that he had the freedom to develop emotionally and physically, he had begun to understand certain aspects of what love is about. And had admitted being in love with Abyss too. Abyss, whose emotions were more developed than him, only grew more in love with him, and their relationship had strengthened to the point that both became the emotional pilar of the other one. Chaos had developed a closer relationship with her, sometimes even speaking things he wouldn''t talk to anyone else, and she world do the same, learning more about one another made each other fall more in love with the other, understanding was a crucial part for a healthy relationship. Yesterday was spent nicely, he had done a lot of things that didn''t revolve around fighting, and he had a lot of fun, nonetheless. Chaos had begun to realize that there were still exhilarating things in life that didn''t involve putting himself in danger to break his limits or whatever. Despite how monstrously strong he was, he even enjoyed things such as attending his crops below a bright sunny day, enjoying a large dinner with his friends and girlfriend, and simply eating delicious food, drinking refreshing ale, and being¡­ happy. Was this what his father wanted of him? Belphegor had never questioned Chaos nor anything he did, because he knew that he wasn''t being forced to do it, Chaos was merely doing what his father wanted him to do, which was to have a fulfilling life, to enjoy it however he wanted, and to¡­ live life to the fullest. So in short term, yes. Chaos was doing what his father wanted of him, Chaos was¡­ having a life of happiness, despite the hardships, despite the enemies that popped up out of nowhere, and despite the many threats that would soon befall upon him, he was living a fulfilling life. His enjoyment of a daily life of leisure activities only had strengthened his resolve, he looked over at Abyss as his heart began to beat faster. He gritted his teeth and looked at hist, grasping them with tightness. He knew deep down that everything was frail in life, this happiness, everything. And for one person to attain true freedom, you must first become strong, strong enough so nobody can mess with you anymore. By living this peaceful bits of life, he only strengthened his resolve to fight even harder and to defeat his enemies even swifter and precisely. Unlike many would think, living like this didn''t made him softer, because he began to comprehend the preciousness of life, he understood that it was a beautiful and incredible treasure he couldn''t let go for anything in the whole universe. This life, these people, the Kingdom he had built, Abyss at his side¡­ They were all his most precious treasures, the things he had to hold on tight and to never let go. It had become, perhaps, an obsession, but it wasn''t a bad one, but one that would only make him even more ruthless and therefore given him higher chances of survival in the future. "This world¡­ this happiness¡­ this family¡­ I am not going to let it go¡­" Chaos muttered a few words to himself, to carve even deeper his resolve into his mind, his eyes flashed with such intensity that his distortion capabilities began to tear apart space itself. A small black hole opened where Chaos had been looking, he got a bit startled by it and quickly let it close itself. Boop. It seems that he had to be careful, if he thought things too hard and ended increasing the intensity of his thoughts and resolve to incredible levels, his abilities might rampantly come out without him realizing, and things such as a giant black hole appearing out of thin air could be a reality. Such as the ridiculousness of Chaos powers, he was truly someone powerful¡­ But was this enough? Was this truly enough to let him defeat beings as powerful as Gods? He had to grow stronger, although he had been growing stronger at insane pace, it was not enough, he was still stuck at Pseudo Demi Deity, he wanted to become a Demigod quickly. For that, he required more essence, absorbing the essence of two dungeons at the same time, devouring the summoned octopus and more, wasn''t enough yet, he required more essence, more "EXP"! He looked over the window, the dark horizon emerged, far away, through his incredible eyesight, he was able to see the shores of the isle, a large highly technological city was erected, where many spaceships floated above it. This was his next target, space pirates. He was going to clean them from HIS island, and then, move on into the large continents of this dark planet¡­ Endless challenges and adventures await those willing to take them. ----- Chapter 131: Fluffy Moment Between Abominations ----- "Good morning, my lord!" Abyss said, with a cute smile, she jumped over Chaos as he was looking over the window while thinking a thousand things. "Ah¡­ Good morning, Abyss." "Did just woke up?" she asked. "I did. I was just thinking about¡­ how much I love everything here." Said Chaos. "E-Eh? Really?" "Indeed¡­ Is it weird? To think that so many times?" asked Chaos, his eyes looking at the floor. "No, it''s not weird, my lord. It is normal to think many times about what it is important for us, and what we love and care for¡­ It helps us remind us what we are fighting for." Said Abyss. Chaos smiled a bit. "You''re right¡­ I think a lot about you too¡­" said Chaos. Abyss cutely got as red as a tomato, her lips trembling in embarrassment. "Fweh? R-Really?" "Hm. You said it was fine, right?" asked Chaos. "Y-Yes¡­ I-I am so happy that you love me to this point¡­ I-I think I''ve never been so happy¡­" said Abyss. "Your happiness makes me happy as well." Said Chaos. "Fufu¡­ My lord, you''re so sweet with me¡­ It makes me feel fuzzy all over¡­" said Abyss. Chaos sat at her side and hugged her. "M-My lord¡­?" "Thank you." "Eh? Why?" "For being with me and loving me to this point too." Abyss got so embarrassed she began to wiggle her body, as her structure started to change shape around¡­ vapor began to come out of her ears. "Uwaahh¡­ My lord, your love is too much, I am literally melting¡­ Fweehh¡­" Abyss began to literally melt into her more slimy form, as Chaos chuckled a bit. Wait, he chuckled! Not even Abyss had seen him actually laugh before, this was¡­ the first time he was actually laughing! Although it was a very slight chuckle¡­ Abyss cuteness and comical expressions through her body made Chaos find her a bit funny, so he ended chuckling a tiny bit. Abyss figurative heart began to beat faster, her lord''s chuckle was so cute! "You even make me laugh sometimes," said Chaos. "I-Is that so? Hehe¡­ How about this?" Abyss began to melt more away, making weird sounds, Chaos found her even funnier as he asked her to stop before he was to actually laugh further¡­ "Hah¡­ P-Please stop, Abyss¡­! Haha¡­" Abyss yellow-gold eyes shone brightly; he was laughing even more! "Uwah! My lord, you''re laughing! You''ve never done that before!" said Abyss. "I-Is that so?" asked Chaos. "Hm! It means that you''ve developed your emotions even more¡­ See? You''ve grown a lot!" she said. "I have¡­?" asked Chaos, feeling a bit moved by his own realization. Feeling more emotions felt nice, it made him feel whole. Was this was someone with emotions felt like? It made him feel more alive, livelier than ever. Gloominess and dullness made him feel cold, often confused, but through emotions, things became brighter, warm, more entertaining, fulfilling, even. It wasn''t a thing that had to do anything with good or evil, emotions were an intrinsic part of an intelligent living being, the most villainous and malicious of beings in the universe wasn''t devoid of emotions either. Even Mindflayers had many emotions! Such as fear, shock, horror, surprise, and awe¡­ No, wait, well that was Chaos had seen them express for the most part. But even then, there was something inherently moving about them. Even his father, a malicious lich, also had many complex emotions. Especially, those with the brightest of emotions are often the most hated in the universe too, because those people don''t let others rule them, they are charismatic and live however they want! And because someone wants to live however, they want, of course, there will be many that won''t want this, there are many that will try to fight against their desires of freedom! It made him realize how even prettier Abyss was now¡­ "Thank you, Abyss¡­" "M-My lord¡­" Abyss slowly went back to his humanoid form as Chaos held her hands tightly, the two sat over the bed and began to kiss lovingly. A warm and tender kiss made Chaos emotions flutter even more, he often felt as if his stomach was filled with butterflies, his chest got warmer, and his senses sharpened yet became dizzy. "Hmmm¡­ Aahh¡­ M-My lord, you''re kissing me so passionately¡­" "Sorry, was it too much?" Chaos had been kissing Abyss mostly every day since they began their romantic relationship, although at first, he didn''t found it as stimulating and couldn''t fully comprehend why Abyss was so fixated on it, after more time passed, he had begun to truly understand how it felt so fulfilling to kiss someone you loved dearly. "N-No¡­ I love it¡­" said Abyss, as she continued kissing him. She slowly pushed him down into the bed, putting her body over his, sitting over his crotch and kissing him some more. Chaos felt a bit overwhelmed, the Shoggoth girl had gone a bit more berserk and had let go of her inner passionate side. But he couldn''t help but like it too. "Abyss¡­ you''re also being quite passionate¡­" Abyss lips kissed his neck lovingly. "I-It''s just that¡­ My lord is so precious¡­" said Abyss. "Don''t feel desperate, I am not going anywhere." Said Chaos. "R-Right¡­ I apologize for my rudeness¡­" she said. "Don''t apologize, I like you how you are. Your affection is what I like the most." Said Chaos. "My lord!" And like this, they ended hugging and kissing for a bit over an hour, until Belphegor and Erebus entered the room and caught them red-handed. "A-Ah! We will come back in another occasion!" said Belphegor. "Wow! Mama and papa are making a new baby?" asked Erebus. Although they were not doing THAT yet, they really looked like they were about to based in how passionate they were acting with one another¡­ "N-No, wait!" Abyss let go of Chaos for once, and after clearing the misunderstanding, Belphegor chuckled. "Ohoho! I am eagerly waiting for a little sibling for Erebus." "W-We are not doing that¡­ y-yet¡­" said Abyss. "Perhaps when we feel more comfortable." Said Chaos. ----- Chapter 132: Erebus Growth ----- After half a week of training, preparations, and more, Chaos has decided to assess the power of Abyss and Erebus. He had already seen how strong others had grown, but he had been training more with these two because they had grown closer to him. He had been teaching Erebus how to use physical fighting better, although he wasn''t that good at the usage of weapons, and he had more proficiency in using Darkness which made up his materialized body. Nonetheless, he still could transform into a giant dragon, so Chaos wanted him to utilize this trait to grow more powerful. Slashing attacks, biting attacks, tail attacks, body slams, anything would do, Chaos made Erebus train this a lot, and didn''t let him spam Dark Spears as much anymore through it. Chaos, before, might had not even cared about teaching someone, but now he had a deeper interests on his son''s strength and development. He already considered him his son, despite not having been conceived by normal means, Erebus was still born from Chaos Miasma, and it seems to have even inherited part of his residual soul energy, which let him shape into a dragon and resemble Chaos but smaller. After all, Chaos miasma came out of his soul too, so it was as if Erebus was born from his very soul¡­ And each time he evolved someone using his miasma, it was also as if they became his family by absorbing his soul into them. Perhaps this was also a reason why he had begun to feel so close with them, although maybe, it could also be because he was developing his feelings and appreciated his companions and family more. He had also been trying to teach Erebus some magic, amongst other things¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Erebus] [Race: [High Dark Chaos Dungeon Dragon Source] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi Deity 2/9 (Initial Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level VI: Developing Dark Dungeon Dragon (Initial Stage)] [Faction: [Shared Faction With Creator] [Vitality: [415.000/415.000] [Mana: [105.150.000/105.150.000] [Strength: [250.500] [Agility: [230.500] [Stamina: [280.000] [Magic: [290.000] [Unique Skill: Unique Species: Dungeon Dragon] [Chaos Dungeon Core Heart: Level 4] [Dungeon Capabilities: Level 4] [Ethereal Darkness Body: Level 5] [Supernatural Senses: Level 6] [Dragon Breath: Level 6] [Dragon Claws: Level 3] [Dragon Bite: Level 3] [Miasma Veil: Level 2] [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 5] [No Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Mana Control: Level 1] [Shapeshift] [Overeating] [Unarmed Fighting Technique] [Sword Technique] [Axe Technique] [Spear Technique] [Job-Apprentice Crafter] [Crafting] [Job-Apprentice Chef] [Cooking] [Job-Apprentice Alchemist] [Alchemy] [Synthesis] [Job-Dungeon Core] [Dungeon Body] [Job-Living Dungeon] [Loot Drop Creation] [Summon Monster] ¡­ Erebus had learned a lot from his father, although his progress is not as insane because he cannot learn skills from anything he eats, he has learned a few apprentice jobs from bracelets and accessories he has wore for some time. He was beginning to grow proficient in Crafting, Alchemy, and Cooking because he wanted to use his powers as a Dungeon to create more detailed treasures. The ability of creating items was inherent to his own imagination and mana, and it was something that not even Chaos had. Perhaps he could get it if he were to eat him¡­ But Chaos didn''t wanted to eat Erebus, and now found the idea of even imagining it as horrendous. Sometimes wondering what was wrong with his mind when he had wondered if he could eat him¡­ Perhaps gaining more emotions and self-awareness had given him a greater feeling of common sense. And a very clear one was to, well, not eat your children. Going back on topic, Erebus had not only gained a few Jobs from accessories, which he planned to expand as he used more of them and slowly accustomed to the skills they gave, but he had also gained two Jobs independently and by himself. Jobs were blessings, in a way, it was thought that only humans, or similar races such as elves and the like could be blessed by them, but Erebus had gotten two now, out of seemingly nowhere after he trained very hard. Perhaps there was some kind of God of Dungeons that was rewarding him for his efforts? No one had a clue, it merely happened. Chaos wondered if he could get Jobs naturally, but perhaps he had already qualified for many of them, but got them ahead of time before the blessing could reach him¡­ His Jobs were nothing but unconventional as well, he had gained [Job-Dungeon Core] and [Job-Living Dungeon], strange Jobs that no other normal person would ever get. They granted him with a greater capacity to be like a dungeon, and he gained three Skills out of them, Dungeon Body, Loot Drop Creation, and Summon Monster. Dungeon Body was one of the most particular ones, it allowed Erebus to convert his own interior body into a dungeon, a dungeon maze-like structure, his own internal space which resembled an enormous maze of various floors which he could fill up with monsters. He was able to let people enter by creating a portal made of darkness, and it was a convenient way to store things inside, although Chaos already had his Inventory Skill, he wasn''t able to store living beings on it. Loot Drop Creation helped Erebus do what advanced Dungeons can do, which is creating loot inside of his Dungeon Body whenever a monster is defeated¡­ But this can also be extended to the outside world, by using large quantities of mana, he can put others into this rule, and killing wild monsters in the outside would make them drop items as well, but they always depended in the rank of power of a living being, so it couldn''t be abused as much to become instantly invincible. And the last Skill was Summon Monster! By spending immense quantities of Mana and perhaps other items as catalysts, Erebus was able to summon monsters. However, unlike the gacha-like artifact that Chaos had, these monsters could be selected based in a list of monsters which slowly opened and unlocked more monsters. Summoning tired Erebus, so he couldn''t abuse it as much as Chaos, but through this, he was slowly filling his Dungeon Body. "Am I strong, papa?" "You''ve grown strong." Chaos petted Erebus, he was a good child. ----- Chapter 133: Abyss Development ----- Moving on into other subjects, Abyss had grown stronger as well through the combination of effort and hard work in the battles that Chaos had. She always participated in them as a strong supportive role. And to grow to become even more useful, she had begun to develop her unique abilities even more. She had already seen that her Spatial Magic, and her Abyss Skills were very useful and something that nobody else could do, so she was training them diligently. In just a few weeks after learning Spatial Magic, she also ended learning Time Magic, it seems that Shoggoth were proficient in both Space and Time Magic, making them effective space travelers that could emerge across rifts in space. They were an elusive race of abominable void creatures, so it made sense that they could be very proficient in the use of spacetime magic. But Abyss has not only been training Magic, but her body shapeshifting has also been trained into insane degrees, she was now able to shapeshift more freely and even take other forms than just her mass of slime and her humanoid form. She had even been practicing the ability to become a dragon-shaped creature. ¡­. [Name: [Abyss] [Race: [Dark Abyssal Shoggoth Maid Guard (Summon)] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 4/9 (Peak Stage)] [Summon Rarity: [Heavenly+++] [Faction: [Shared Faction With Summoner] [Vitality: [655.357/655.357] [Mana: [375.000.000/375.000.000] [Strength: [486.500] [Agility: [306.200] [Stamina: [407.700] [Magic: [450.800] [Unique Skill: Abyss] [Unique Skill: Miasma Soul] [Anaerobic: Level 7] [Absorb Flesh: Level 6] [Amorphous: Level 7] [Constant Growth: Level 8] [Mutable Form: Level 6] [Hideous Songstress: Level 7] [Projectile Fire: Level 8] [Fear-Inducing Aura: Level 5] [Abyssal Corrosive Venom: Level 4] [Gluttonous Devouring: Level 2] [Space Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Time Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Mana Manipulation: Level 1] [Multi-Attack] [Crushing Charge] [Unarmed Fighting Technique] [Acrobatics] [Berserk Mode] [Overeating] [Shadow Manipulation] [Spatial Perception] [Space Sensibility] [Time Perception] [Time Sensibility] [Job-Apprentice Chef] [Cooking] [Job-Royal Maid] [Housework] [Maid''s Pride] [Servitude] [Job-Spacetime Sorcerer] [Innate Magical Power] [Spacetime Runes] ¡­ Similarly to Erebus, Abyss stats had increased a lot, but she had also gained Jobs! She, a Shoggoth, considered an abomination¡­ It was also given the power to acquire jobs somehow. Chaos began to wonder what was going on now. What did trigger people getting Jobs? It seems that rules said to be true by Edward were not true? Edward himself felt puzzled, aside from Jobs acquired from accessories, there were now natural Jobs popping up from all around Chaos Kingdom in these last weeks. Could have something made these people receive the blessings of Jobs without Chaos knowing why? Perhaps they had a benefactor? Or¡­ maybe Chaos himself had something to do with this? For now it was a mystery, but Jobs usually fit their wielders. Abyss had acquired the Royal Maid Job and then the Spacetime Sorcerer Job after some time. The Royal Maid Job was a purely supportive Job that helped her in serving better her master and lover, she had suddenly become even more refined at doing all sorts of housework, her cooking also became incredibly delicious, and it was as if she became stronger whenever she did "maid things". Additionally, whenever Chaos saw her wearing her maid clothes, he found her prettier than before, as if a lustrous shine was gleaming over her body. Making her even look sexier. Abyss noticed several times how Chaos looked at her rather intensively, and she didn''t mind showing off a bit of what was behind her skirt while cleaning around... her lingerie was rather provocative for Chaos who was developing his emotions and had begun to feel sexual attraction. Many would call Abyss a cheater for doing such a thing! Certainly, the abilities within the Royal Maid Job were truly wonderful¡­ it was as if the Job itself made the maid prettier¡­ Aside from this Job, there was also the Spacetime Sorcerer Job, which granted her the ability to have an innate understanding and control of her own mana, although not as amazing as Chaos Mana Mastery, it helped her use Mana, letting it flow across her body. And lastly, there was the Spacetime Runes Skills, which let Abyss create special runes infused with the attributes of spacetime, something Chaos nor any specialized magician could do around the Kingdom. With this power, Chaos had planned to ask Abyss for her assistance into creating Teleportation Gates for easier access across the vast Kingdom''s city, or perhaps to even teleport around the world by placing many teleportation gates in secret places. With this great assortment of skills, Abyss was growing to become a very powerful, useful, and sexy Shoggoth Maid! "Fufu, how do I look?" she asked, as Chaos inspected her stats, but ended glancing below the holographic window, as he saw her beautiful and slender legs wearing tight white stockings¡­ Her thighs were very enticing¡­ but not in the meaning of eating, but in a new way that Chaos was slowly discovering. Could it be? Was Chaos awakening into thick thigs? Certainly, Abyss was feeding into this whenever she could. She slowly had begun to make her maid dress shorter, getting upwards so she could sport her slender legs some more¡­ "M-My lord?" she asked. "Ah¡­ It is good. You''ve grown definitely stronger." Said Chaos. "It has really been a few days filled with training¡­ Can I sit here?" asked Abyss while winking seductively. "Sure." Abyss sat down over Chaos lap, as she hugged him. Feeling her legs over his own now felt certainly different than before¡­ Erebus, however, was also present, and he also sat over Chaos legs. Having him here calmed the sensations that Abyss gave to him, thankfully. "So what do you plan to do from now on, my lord? Shall we keep taking it easy for now?" asked Abyss. "No, we should begin preparations, we will go to the shores of the island in a few days, I want to clean this place from space pirates. We can also steal their technology and take over their criminal-filled city. It might be an interesting event." Said Chaos. "Oh! Sounds like fun!" said Erebus. ----- Chapter 134: Planning ----- The day after Chaos checked Erebus and Abyss progress, he asked Natalia, Edward, and the other former slaves to gather in a reunion with him to speak about anything they knew about the Pirates. Although he had already heard things about them, any other info would be useful. "Well, they are quite cunning, if we charge head on, they''ll probably do something that might endanger the life of slaves¡­" said Edward. "I remember a time when they used slaves as meat shields, if they know we come for them, they might even use them to blackmail us. Or they could leave behind the slaves while we destroy their city or spaceships, ending in us killing these innocent people¡­" sighed Natalia. "Hmm¡­ We have to use unconventional and less direct means then." Said Chaos. "Do you have any idea, my dear lord?" asked Abyss. "Well, something that could help us control them, without endangering the lives of the slaves¡­ Something such as using my Psionic Energy to mind control them. If I was able to even affect the mind of Mindflayers, I don''t think they could resist, right?" asked Chaos. "Perhaps some might be able to. They possess very powerful technology they get by exchanging it from the Demon Kingdoms of the continents, and also, some of them steal it from passerby ships of the Empire. But this place is so far away from their territory that they veery rarely come to retrieve the things they stole. They''re intelligent, usually they don''t kill heralds of Light and let them go, only taking their things. As long as they don''t take lives from this big empire, grudges will not be as big." Said Edward. "Is that so¡­? Hmm¡­ Well, I don''t think they can be able to not be affected by my powers. I suppose some may be able to if they possess very advanced tools, but if they''re hundreds, I don''t think all the hundreds of them have them." Said Chaos. "Oh yeah, perhaps my lord could start an infiltration operation at the beginning." Said Edward. "Hm¡­ how so?" asked Chaos. "You could use your abilities to find a ship passing by, enter it, brainwash the pirates, and pretend to be them. Entering the city, you slowly brainwash more until you find the bosses with the most advanced technology artifacts to defeat with strength. At that point, your companions can enter into battle." Said Edward. "Clever¡­ I had thought about something similar, explaining it to me clarified the idea better." Said Chaos. "My lord¡­" muttered Natalia. "Yes?" "I know that you already said that you wouldn''t use many allies in this because it is not so hard as fighting beings such as the Mindflayers, but can I join? I will look for my mother and also save slaves on my own, to lessen your work." Said Natalia. "Sure thing, I was planning to add you into the party, your help will be useful. You''re more human-like than the rest of us, so you can infilter their society better." Said Chaos. "R-Right¡­ Thank you." Said Natalia. "I hope that you can find your mother. It is hard to lose your parents." Said Chaos. He had been reborn in this world and in the first day he was told his parents were dead. Although at first, he felt something but not too strong, as his emotions developed and as he learned more about them, he had begun to feel a strong sorrow for them. Through this sorrow, empathy was born, and he was able to empathize with Natalia''s pain. He hoped that she could find her mother. "My lord¡­ Thank you very much for helping me so much¡­" Natalia began to contain her tears. "Its fine, we are friends." Said Chaos. Natalia smiled sweetly at Chaos. "Of course!" she said. "Grr¡­" Abyss eyes glared over Natalia as she smiled lovingly at Chaos words. "Abyss, calm down¡­" sighed Chaos. "I-I am calm!" "Anyways, I''ve already selected the ones that will accompany me. The rest I want to protect the Kingdom in case of emergencies, and there will be another group guarding the outskirts of the pirate city, if anything goes awry, you''ll be the emergency backup." Said Chaos. Chaos selected the most compact of his members, and that were useful at infiltrating as well. The obvious members were him, of course, alongside Abyss, Erebus, Natalia, Boxxy, Lilith, and Edward. "W-Why me?!" asked Edward fearfully. "You''re a strong Spirit Mage, you''ve trained diligently and also cultivated your Spirit Mana Core in your chest. You''re already peak X-Rank, so you should be more than capable of aiding everyone." Said Chaos. "And you''re smart, and also human-like," said Natalia, patting his shoulders. "F-Fine¡­" Edward wasn''t confident on his own battle power, and was someone that preferred to be within his laboratory or his office, but he indeed packed a lot of magical power, and Chaos thought he would be useful in one way or another. The others, such as Ifrit, Yuki, Belphegor, and so on will split, some will remain in the Kingdom and others as backup waiting in the outskirts. Chaos had chosen the ones that would accompany him not for preference though. Abyss was part slime so she could adapt to sizes, and her hideous songstress skill could let her affect the minds of pirates and possibly knock them out without causing any disasters that could damage slaves. Also, her Space and Time Magic would come in handy, although she had yet to acquire the ability to use something as the Teleport Spell, she could use things such as Warp, a short-range teleport to move around and even skip whole obstacles. Erebus could shapeshift his body too and was made of darkness, he could easily kill without making a commotion, was silent and composed, and obeyed his papa thoroughly. Boxxy was yet again another shapeshifter, she could take the shape of other beings she looked, her infiltration potential was superb. She actually didn''t had any gender, being a genderless being, but had taken the liking of being referred as a girl. ----- Chapter 135: Moving To The Space Pirates City ----- Chaos had chosen the ones that would accompany him not for preference though. Abyss was part slime so she could adapt to sizes, and her hideous songstress skill could let her affect the minds of pirates and possibly knock them out without causing any disasters that could damage slaves. Also, her Space and Time Magic would come in handy, although she had yet to acquire the ability to use something as the Teleport Spell, she could use things such as Warp, a short-range teleport to move around and even skip whole obstacles. Erebus could shapeshift his body too and was made of darkness, he could easily kill without making a commotion, was silent and composed, and obeyed his papa thoroughly. Boxxy was yet again another shapeshifter, she could take the shape of other beings she looked, her infiltration potential was superb. She actually didn''t had any gender, being a genderless being, but had taken the liking of being referred as a girl. Lilith, aside from her wings, tail, and horns, looks almost like a beautiful human woman, she could use illusion magic as well, and her charm power can also brainwash and make pirates obey her will. Her power is also quite great in illusion magic, creating distractions for her should be a piece of cake, even more infiltrate into spaceships or the city. Natalia and Edward were knowledgeable about the city and the pirates and were rather smart and capable. Edward might be a bit afraid, but Chaos had faith on him. After all, he had been training his magic this whole time alongside other members. Chaos looked at Natalia''s status, which he hasn''t taken a look in some time, her progress was quite great for the little time since she began to train since she evolved¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Natalia Sange Guerre] [Race: [High Chaos Dhampir Knightess] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi Deity 2/9 (Initial Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level V: Dark Dhampir Night Knightess (Initial Stage)] [Bloodline: [Awakened Vampire Subordinate Bloodline (Pale-red)] [Faction: [Shared Faction With Contract Master] [Vitality: [135.000/135.000] [Mana: [230.000/230.000] [Strength: [190.000] [Agility: [450.000] [Stamina: [200.000] [Magic: [170.000] [Unique Skill: Chaos Dhampir] [Dark Vision: Level 8] [Undying Body: Level 7] [Superhuman Strength: Level 6] [Bloodsucking: Level 6] [Blood Manipulation: Level 8] [Lesser Vampiric Eyes of X-Ray: Level 4] [Intimidation Aura: Level 3] [Blood Attribute Magic: Level 5] [No Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Mana Control: Level 3] [Foraging] [Dismantle] [Job-Hunter] [Bow Technique] [Job-Thief] [Dagger Technique] [Sword Technique] [Acrobatics] [Job-Rogue] [Stealth] [Wiretapping] [Job-Apprentice Chef] [Cooking] [Job-Assassin] [Assassination Technique] [Camouflage] [Job-Ninja] [Ninjutsu Technique] [Throwing Technique] [Secret Weapon Technique] [Job-Blood Knight] [Blood Sacrifice] [Aura of Crimson-red Bloodthirst] [Slicing Blood] ¡­ Natalia had indeed increased in power this whole time. She was at the same stage as cultivation as someone as talented as Erebus, who was increasing in power very fast, she was trying her hardest to not fall down, and due to her intense training, constant grinding for monsters, and more, she had gained several new Abilities and Skills along the way. Her stats have not been the highest in some areas due to her specialization, but as a half-Vampire she still has quite a good Vitality, and a lot of the other stats, although her specialization allows her to have the highest Agility Stat of the whole group. Her new abilities included the power of using Blood Magic, which was like a greater power over Blood Manipulation which came with special spells using this Skill, X-Ray Vision through her Vampiric Eyes to see through walls and more. She gained a few new Jobs naturally through training, giving her new skills and also a lot of flexibility, from Assassin, Ninja, and Blood Knight, all these three Jobs brought her a lot of strength through their skills. From the ability to assassinate more efficiently, to hide and camouflage, to even use ninjutsu and even make her own blood or the one she took into a slicing blade¡­ Natalia had truly grown to the point where she had become an amazing stealthy fighter! Now that things were ready, Chaos gathered with those that would accompany him, and then fly through the skies over his back as he transformed into a dragon and flapped his wings. The other groups would remain here, and the others would stay in the outskirts of the pirate city, and due to this, they''re following from behind. "Let''s do this swiftly." Chaos flew across the skies of the island, flapping his wings. His team over his back enjoyed the beautiful view and the cold and refreshing wind. "It is just straight, right?" asked Chaos. "Yes, lord Chaos, just straight from here." Said Natalia. "Then we''ll speed up the pace, grab my body tightly¡­" said Chaos, as his entire body began to leak an aura of darkness and crimson-red light. FLAAAAAAAASH! Chaos released powerful shockwaves from his body and impulse his body forward, moving at an insane speed across the skies! "Uwaaaahh!" cried Natalia, almost falling off as she was caught by Abyss. "Gotcha." Said Abyss. "T-Thank you, lady Abyss¡­" said Natalia. "This is fun!" laughed Erebus. "I-I don''t know about that! I-I am not too used!" cried Edward. Chaos flew across the skies resembling a meteor made of crimson-red light, crossing through everything, the clouds were dissipated by his shockwaves, as the entire climate changed by his mere presence! FLAAAASH! After traveling an hour, he finally spotted something within the horizon. The shore of the island! The black seas greeted him, and within the shores, a city similar to those of humans in his previous life was there. Many spaceships flew around, there was a constant traffic of them coming inside of it and outside of the planet¡­ The spaceships had all sorts of shapes and sizes, not only humans, elves, or dwarves were present, but there were also other alien races which Chaos has never seen before. Some spaceships resembled large beetles, others looked like large snake-shaped trains, and so on¡­ "Strange¡­" thought Chaos, as he stopped his charge and used several stealth skills. "Let me aid you too." With the help of his illusion veil and Lilith''s illusion magic, Chaos and his party moved towards the nearby spaceship, one that resembled a giant insect¡­ ----- Chapter 136: Infiltrating The Facility ----- A giant bug! Well, not a giant bug, but it was a giant bug-shaped spaceship. The spaceship farthest from the city of space pirates was a strange bug-shaped one. It resembled a giant ant thing. They had already seen the spaceships of Mindflayers, they looked strange. And the Spaceships of the Heralds of Light looked like just sea ships that flew over space. But this giant bug-shaped one was the weirdest, Chaos thought. He looked over it as he camouflaged within the empty space, using illusions and more, he flew around it, undetected by its powerful detecting abilities. The gigantic spaceship hovered in the middle of the air as it slowly moved through the traffic of the space pirate city. The creatures inside, according to Chaos, were interesting. They weren''t humanoid, or well, not like anything he had seen before. They resembled bipedal bugs, similar to ants, their heads and so on looked like this, although their bodies were covered by exoskeleton. They operated the spaceship rather peacefully, although their leader was thrice the size of the others, and had a very big and fat abdomen, with clear womanly features with a wider hips, and even breast-like protuberances over her chest exoskeleton plate. She also had a crown atop her head. Chaos was able to see them with ease thanks to his vision and sight-related abilities. And then used his Appraisal to detect what they were. The Appraisal Result showed that their race was named Antarant, and they were aliens that originated from a world where bug-like aliens existed, they had spread across the galaxy and were proficient at building armies. They usually had a queen with several soldiers sent to explore the confines of the galaxy, this one fleet might be one of them. Their purpose seemed obvious, they had come to buy illegal acquired materials and technology for their home world. They were not inherently malicious, as Chaos didn''t found anything they had done "wrong", but they were indeed colluding with space pirates. Nonetheless, even then, Chaos didn''t particularly care. He infused his Psionic Energy into the spaceship as a deadly wave of transparent power reached the ants! FLASH! "Griiieeggh?!" The ants shrieked as they suddenly felt paralyzed. The queen resisted a bit, she had mental powers that controlled her soldiers free will, but she ended being dominated. Using the powerful Brainwashing Psionic Art, Chaos immediately got himself a way to infiltrate! He converted himself into his humanoid form, and with the rest of his party, they sneaked into the spaceship. "We did it so easily¡­" said Chaos. "See? You''re just amazing, my dear lord!" said Abyss. "Very cool, papa. I wish I could do mind controlling stuff too." Said Erebus. "Maybe I should just try to mind control the entire city¡­ No, that could be troublesome." Thought Chaos. He knew that even as strong as he was, there was a limit of how much he could mind control people, an entire city was impossible as of now. The ants kneeled before Chaos, as the Ant Queen gave him her throne to sit on. "My lord, please." "Thank you." He sat over the throne of the spaceship as he asked the ants several things regarding slaves and more. "Tell me what you know about slaves¡­" He learned a few things, such as that the Slaves were being mostly sold in the Black Market, and the ants had seen them being contained in the right area of the city. A plan as crazy as saving these slaves had to include things such as a big enough place to store them all alive and possibly comfortable if possible, and also the issue with breaking into that place. But there are also several other slaves being sold actively in the black market by many different owners. "Hmm¡­ Let''s prioritize the one with the more slaves for now. I just want to get them out of the way so I can slaughter the pirates already." Said Chaos. "But how will we get a big enough movable area to store them alive?" asked Abyss. "Hmm¡­" Chaos began to think, until he was enormous spaceships flying around. "I have an idea." Chaos commanded the ants to fly near the station where many spaceships were stored. He camouflaged himself using Illusion Veil and Lilith''s illusion magic, and began spamming Brainwashing all around the area where the spaceship owners were resting. The waves of psionic energy expanded across the place in a second, as things began to change right away. Some realized something was wrong and screamed, and others resisted very well against him, but were still controlled at the end too. Chaos mind expanded across the entire place, he took over 10 spaceships and their owners in a few seconds! He quickly inspected the area, nobody realized this yet. Excellent! Chaos moved swiftly, he commanded his newly brainwashed pawns to get moving, the spaceships quickly began to follow the ant queen one, as they moved to the area where many slaves were mass stored. He extracted more info from his new brainwashed pawns, finding out that this area was highly guarded by powerful mechanical guards and there was a very high vigilance system. The entire facility resembled a gigantic building in a cube-shape, made of bright silver metal. It was surrounded by enormous metallic walls and a gigantic forcefield fueled by magic crystals. Chaos was able to easily destroy the barrier if he wanted, but he had to do this swiftly and if possible, without causing commotion to not attract more problems. He learned that it was possible to buy slaves in big batches directly from this place, so he pretended to do this. There were no spaceships around as of now, so it was the best time to get in there. The receptionist of this place was an artificial intelligent made by a black marker organization that took the job of massively capturing people and sell them as slaves. The moment Chaos reached this place with his fleet of spaceships, it spoke. "Welcome to Human Resources Inc." ----- Chapter 137: Raiding The Slave Trading Facility! Erebus Hacks The System?! ----- "Welcome to Human Resources Inc." Edward was told to talk this time. He was smart and good with words, so Chaos had high hopes on him. "(Did he just brought me here to speak on his regard?)" wondered Edward, as he moved in front of the speaker. "Hello, my name is Willian Emeraldgreen Azureriver." "Zero results found, are you a new client in your facility, sir Willian?" "Why yes, I''ve heard excellent things about the quality of the slaves in here. I require a whole battalion of at least a few hundreds, do you have enough?" "More than sufficient, if you desire to purchase, please enter the facility through here." The entire building began to shapeshift as an enormous gate opened, even a spaceship could get in¡­ "I have brought these other spaceships to contain all the resources I am purchasing; can they enter too?" "They can be deposited inside of the walls." The entire spaceships began to rest over the ground, as the ant-shaped one began to enter the building, the enormous gate close right after, as everyone got in quite easily. "It seems that this entire place is run by Artificial Intelligence and not living beings, your brainwashing won''t work, my lord¡­ What should we do now?" Said Natalia. "I think I can do something." Said Erebus. "Hm?" Erebus revealed that he could do something? But what exactly? How could a dungeon do anything against an AI-run building? "I can use my authority as a dungeon and infect the entire building run by the AI. Dungeons are like this society''s computers, and these computers and this entire building is also kind of like an artificial dungeon too. It is run by magic, and magic can be corrupted and taken over." Said Erebus. "Oh, Erebus you''re talking so eloquently now!" said Abyss. "Papa taught me to speak better!" said Erebus. "Very well, it seems that what you''ve suggested came true, let''s infiltrate through Illusion Veil and Lilith''s magic." Said Chaos. The doors of the spaceship opened as Edward walked outside, he was greeted by a beautiful woman-shaped android with long azure hair and aquamarine eyes, her skin was gray and white, and a bright mana core shone in the middle of her chest. She was a beauty, however, and wore a tight white dress with the logo of the company. "Welcome, sir William, I am Eva, the Personal Assistant through your purchase, please, follow me." She said politely. The interior of the building was like a place you would only find in sci-fi movies, the complete area seemed incredibly futuristic, made of white and clear gray materials, there were several blue tones here and there, and many other mechs were working, carrying resources around¡­ Chaos and his group walked outside of the ship without being found out yet, as they began to inspect the area. Chaos fully mapped the entirety of the building, as he found around 1143 life signs within it. "So many¡­" sighed Natalia. Erebus stealthily walked towards an access point where he could begin, he quickly found one in a wall, an access point was where the robots, mechs, and androids connected their inner consciousness into the main computer and accessed to their information, were updated, patched, and more. This access point led directly to the mother computer main A.I., which led everything within this place. Taking over it meant taking over everything. Erebus was going to hack it with magic! He moved his hand near it and began to leak an ethereal darkness into it. And then, his palm touched the access and infected it with his darkness and the energy of his soul and mana core! FLASH! The entire access point turned red as alarms began to sound everywhere! "STRANGE ACCESS HAS BEEN DETECTED, PROTOCOL ALPHAT #12 HAS BEEN SET IN MOTION." "DEFEAT THE INTRUDERS. ACCESSING NETWORK¡­ ERROR¡­ ERROR¡­" "ACTIVATING ANTI-VIRUS¡­ ANTI-VIRUS HAS BEEN NEGATED. STRANGE ENERGY DETECTED. ACTIVATING FIREWALLS. ERROR." The main computer immediately began to fail as the mechs and robots around were alerted, they all glanced at the access point, even if they could not see the group, they now knew where they were! "There''s no point in hiding anymore I suppose." Said Chaos, as the entire team revealed themselves and their powerful Pseudo Demi Deity Auras! Flash! However, the mechanical beings were not afraid, they were made of top-notch magic materials and the powerful mana cores they had were also made through extensive engineering, they were perhaps as strong as X-Rank beings by themselves and boosted their power as they unleashed their own mana auras! All the robots stopped doing what they were doing, their blue eyes turned crimson-red, and rushed towards Chaos and company! "DESTROY INTRUDERS¡­" An enormous golem-like mech made of gray and white metal reached the party first, its single crimson-red eye flashed within bright light as it released a deadly laser! FLAAASH! BOOOOM! However, Chaos easily blocked it by waving his hand, as he transformed into a Vampire Dragon and roared! "GRROOARR!" He leaped over the 5-meter tall mech and began to tear it apart with his jaws and claws with utmost ease! "Weak!" he said, as the mech was brought to shattered trash in seconds! However, three more mechs approached him, two of them wielding strange blades made of gamma energy. "ELIMINATE INTRUDERS¡­" "I wonder how these guys taste like¡­" Abyss used Warp to instantly teleport over one of the mechs and extended her body over it, crushing it into her body and devouring it! CRUNCH! "Ugeh, bad." Abyss quickly vomited it. Fleshy beings were more delicious. She jumped over the other in an instant, devouring and crushing it! CRASH! "ERROR¡­ I AM BEING DEVOURED BY AN ALIEN¡­" "Hello!" "THERE''S NO HOPE." "AH¡­" Boxxy reached the other mech and crushed it into the ground, her strength was rather big, and flattened it into the ground like a pancake! CLASH! The other robot saw this but were completely unaffected, as they continued to march, pointing their weapons, and firing lasers, shooting guns, and even using their sheer physical prowess to try to win! However, Chaos party was already above their power, perhaps normal humans would easily be crushed, but they were not normal at all, they were monsters! Meanwhile, Erebus found himself within a strange cybernetic matrix, as he unexpectedly greeted the Mother Computer''s Main A.I.! "You''re a strange lifeform. What kind of being are you? Not even the most advanced magicians are capable of breaking through my defenses, yet you did it without breaking a sweat¡­" "Hello." ----- Chapter 138: Edwards Resolve ----- Erebus literally hacked the entire facility and entered into its main digital frame with his consciousness and even part of his soul and power, meeting someone he didn''t expected! It was¡­ the A.I. of this place! The A.I. was already being infected by Erebus miasma and darkness. There was no technology in the vast universe that didn''t used magic to be fueled, therefore, one could also use magic to hack it. But someone capable of doing that¡­ who could even do such a thing? Not even Sorcerers nor Warlocks of extreme magical expertise would have the knowledge to do this towards super advanced magic technology constructed in the other side of the Galaxy! Erebus emerged in a world of digital numbers and holographic windows, as he looked at a large flash of light emerge. "You''re a strange lifeform. What kind of being are you? Not even the most advanced magicians are capable of breaking through my defenses, yet you did it without breaking a sweat¡­" "Hello." "What is your purpose?! You seem to be an artificial life form made of materials and magic such as me, yet you want to go against me? Were you designed to stop me? Why?" "Papa said that you''re doing bad things to innocent people. Papa wants to help these people and kill pirates, so I wanted to help with my power. It worked, and here I am," said Erebus. "What kind of childish motive is this? Do you realize who you are messing with? We are part of a corporation that expands across the entire Galaxy of Nyx, we are a superpower that dominates countless planets. Stopping us here won''t change a thing, and even more, we''ll come for you too." the computer A.I. said. It seems she was connected with a greater shared mind. "I don''t care, die." Said Erebus, waving his hand as abyssal darkness began to take over the A.I. "Uaaggh¡­! T-This is pain?! I''ve never¡­ felt pain before¡­! What kind of being are you?! Within all our registers¡­ we have¡­ never seen something like this before¡­! Darkness that consumes our technology, hack us with ease, and even causes our main frames¡­ pain?!" Erebus looked at the flash of light painful groans expressionlessly. Just like his father, he was terrifying! His darkness began to expand across the entire matrix as tentacles made of shadows started to devour the entire frame and consume it, assimilating it all and turning it into darkness! "We¡­ won''t forgive this!" Meanwhile, Edward was running away for his life as the former cute android shapeshifted into a four-legged spider-like mech and began to crawl over the ceiling and walls, he was running back to Chaos as fast as he could! "DESTROY INTRUDER. DESTROY INTRUDER." CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Its deadly claws crushed the walls and ceiling and made loud sounds, making of the experience the more terrifying. Its gleaming crimson-red eyes shot deadly lasers at him, terrifying him even more! "T-This is bad! Very bad!" Edward ran as fast as possible, but the android was¡­ FASTER. "ELIMINATE INTRUDER." Edward gritted his teeth as sudden laser beam reached his left leg, a deep hole was left on it, making him cry in agony. He fell over the ground and looked at the android while gritting his teeth. He recalled Chaos words. "You''re strong, I trust you." "Ah¡­ Right¡­ I am stronger than before now¡­ I am not a simple scholar of alchemy! Spirit Magic!" FLASH! Suddenly, around Edward, the spirits of Darkness and Earth emerged around him, he summoned them so fast! The android looked at the scene with surprise, but quickly decided to leap on him and kill Edward before he could do anything weird! The little spirits resembled faint glowing lights of black and brown color, and they danced around him! "Dark Spikes!" TRUUUUUMMM!!! Suddenly, black-colored metallic spikes formed from the metallic floor, piercing the android''s body! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "ERROR¡­ EEEEEEE¡­ RRROORRR¡­" CRASH! The horrifying android broke into pieces and Edward sighed in relief. "My magic is so strong¡­ I should had done this before- Eh?" Suddenly, Edeard heard the sound of many metallic claws crawling from far away. He saw the shadows of dozens of the same spider-like androids approaching! "W-What?!" "DESTROY! DESTROY! DESTROY INTRUDERS!" Edward gritted his teeth, as his mana began to overflow from his body! "I won''t let you pass!" he roared, as he began to conjure dozens of metallic dark spikes, greeting the androids with deadly spikes, crushing their bodies constantly! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! The countless sounds of androids malfunctioning resonated through the entire facility, Edward''s powerful magic began to crush them in masse! "Spirit of Fire¡­ Are you there?" He tried to summon the spirit of fire, but a glowing yellow light emerged. "Oh, the spirit of light, might as well use your help as well! Flashing Spirit Light Beam!" FLAAAAAASH! The spirit of light shaped as a flash of light and then shot up into the mass of furious androids, pulverizing them with a powerful yellow-gold flashing beam! BOOOOOOOMMM! The android army was blasted int smithereens, as Edward continued to pour deadly spirit magic as he drank mana potions he had made and saved previously for this! He began to pant in exhaustion after a bit, the android continued to come without ceasing! "How many¡­ are there?! I won''t let you interfere with little Erebus!" Edward put all his effort into fight, but more beams continued to fall over him, he generated shields of spirit magic, although they began to also fall apart. His leg was slowly being healed by a spirit of light, but the flesh he lost won''t recover quickly without a more intense and specialized healing magic. Edward continued to drink mana potions, until he reached the last one and drank it. He swallowed saliva. "This is it then¡­ At the very least, I know that many of my brethren will be saved today¡­ I don''t care if I die! I''ve lived long enough!" roared Edward, a bravery he never thought he had surged from within his elven heart, as his spirits danced to his will, flashing with elemental colors and blasting the army of endless androids! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! Until¡­ his magic began to weaken¡­ CLASH! An android leaped towards him, as its claws reached his face. "I did¡­ what I could¡­ my lord¡­" CLASH! ----- Chapter 139: Rescuing The People ----- Edward gritted his teeth as he faced his death with bravery, conjuring a last flash of light and hitting the android in the head! FLASH! The android lost its balance and fell, Edward slowly crawled away, but it got him! CLASH! Its metallic claw pierced his leg as he gritted his teeth and groaned in pain! "Aghhh¡­! D-Damn it all!" He pointed his staff at the android hit its claw, but it was too hard for him to do anything¡­ "DESTROY¡­ INTRUDER¡­" The dead mechanical voice of the android resonated through Edward''s ears as it crawled towards him! One of its claws raised high, pointing at his face. It quickly moved downwards, about to pierce his head and splatter it into the floor. "I did¡­ what I could¡­ my lord¡­" Edward faced death with tranquility. He knew he did what he could and decided to die in peace knowing that Chaos would free many of his elven kin. CLASH! ¡­ "Eh?" However, Edward wasn''t dead yet? He looked at the claw, it hit the floor right next to him. The android began to malfunction as it fell back, all the other androids had also stopped moving. "What''s going on?" Dark energy began to pour from them, as if they were being possessed by a strange being. "Edward, its me, Erebus. Are you ok?" asked the little voice of Erebus through the android. "E-Erebus?! My young lord, you''ve saved me¡­ Y-You possessed the Androids?" asked Edward in disbelief. "Indeed, it took some time, the main frame of this place was very big, and it had many defenses¡­ It was hard¡­ I want to meet papa and cuddle in bed¡­" he sighed. "A-Ah, I see. Well, let''s go back¡­ Ugh¡­" One of the android shapeshifted back to their beautiful female appearance and carried Edward on its arms. "W-Wait, Erebus, this is embarrassing!" cried Edward. "You did a good job resisting, my body is right there, if you have not fought like you did, I would had been overwhelmed by the android while my consciousness was inside the computer, and I could had gotten killed." Said Erebus. "Oh¡­ Haha, it''s nothing. My lord chose me because he recognized my Spirit Magic as strong, and I did what I had to do." Said Edward. "You''re a good uncle." Said Erebus. Erebus true body was still standing still, his consciousness had been poured into the entire facility. The mechs and android fighting Chaos and the rest had also stopped attacking, and the entire place was now within his grasp! Carrying Edward, Erebus greeted Chaos. "Father, everything is ready, I''ve taken over the entire place. The quantity of slaves there are in here is enough to carry them in the spaceships you got, though¡­ there are also some in here, let''s use those as well." Said Erebus. "A-Amazing¡­" Even Chaos was surprised! Erebus just took over everything! "I never thought I had such potential, but I had the itch it would work, papa." Said Erebus, the android personifying him smiled cutely. "Good work." Chaos patted his true body which was standing in silence. It seems that Erebus couldn''t split his mind, he had to put all his effort into possessing this entire place. "Erebus, is it possible to control your body as well as this place?" asked Abyss. "I think it could work, but the amount of effort would be big, the A.I. hasn''t been completely suppressed, it might regain its foothold if I gave in a bit¡­ Sorry about that, mama." Said Erebus. Unlike Chaos Erebus power was limited, he had not the power to divide his soul into clones or any of that yet, but he had a lot of mana at over 100 million, enough to do this without much difficulties as long as he put all his mind into it. "Very well, let''s get moving then." Said Chaos. The slaves suddenly began to wonder what was going on, suddenly, everything became a chaos outside of their rooms. They were all contained within tight rooms where they were feed two meals a day, which were just bars with nutrients and a glass of water. They felt miserable and sold as goods only made them feel even worse. A little blonde girl looked at the ceiling with dead eyes. Shew as so young, barely at 5 years of age. Yet¡­ she was enslaved alongside her family. She hasn''t seen them since then. She missed her mama and papa, and her grandma and grandfather. But she had cried so much that her eyes were now dry of tears. At such a young age, she had begun to fall into such a deep despair, she had become dead inside. However, suddenly, as if it were an act of miracle, all the doors where slaves were contained opened. Several android greeted the people. "All of you had been rescued now, let''s escape together outside so we can lead you to a safer area." They said in unison. "W-What?" "Am I dreaming?" "Is this a joke?" "This can''t be real¡­" "Rescued?" The people noticed something wrong with the cold and lifeless androids. The girl suddenly stood up, looking at the androids with eyes that had lost their innocent light. "Can I meet mama and papa?" she asked. The android looked down at her, as it petted her head. "We''ll try to find them." "Really?" "Yes." "Am I¡­ not dreaming?" "No." "Ah¡­" "Mariaaaa!" Suddenly, the voice of her mother resonated through the corridors, the little girl almost felt as if she had a heart attack. She looked at the origin of this voice as she saw her mother, rugged, very weakened, but it was still her mother. "Mama¡­" It has been over half a year since she hadn''t seen her. "Oh, my girl!" She jumped over her daughter as she hugged her tightly. "Mama¡­ Sniff¡­ Mama!" Erebus looked at the family reunion expressionlessly. "Family¡­ Bonds¡­ Love¡­ These three things are what make us different from just mindless monsters. I suppose¡­ I have begun to understand a bit of it, father¡­" he thought, from a mere dungeon, his mind had evolved and developed deep emotions, managing to see the beauty of life. ----- Chapter 140: Empathy ----- Why would a being of such power and might be helping weaklings like this? Why would a being of such power¡­ even bother with trash? Why would a being of incredible knowledge like him would try to socialize with others and bring himself into all these bothersome troubles to make happy these people he had never seen before? Within his own mind, he couldn''t help but harbor a certain thought about this, why was he doing this? But it was a thought, not a doubt. Chaos had no regrets on his actions. He was a being who didn''t went accordingly to anyone''s expectations and did as he pleased. His father didn''t left a legacy for him to follow, he didn''t told him "be evil!" nor was he created for the purpose of bringing suffering to innocents so he can grow a tiny bit stronger over the genocide thousands of victims of great abuse. Although Chaos knew deep down that he could wipe out this entire place by concentrating his magical power and clean the shores of his island in a few minutes, he held back and decided to be considerate. Maybe it was just his new selfishness? He wanted to see others happy. Or maybe, unlike other monsters, he was one that had a life before, and because of this life of suffering, he began to feel empathy after developing his emotions towards those that undergone similar treatment? If you are tortured and used as an experiment your whole life, only to die miserably¡­ Wouldn''t it make sense to feel empathy for those that went for the same treatment, perhaps not as terrible, but that they were held against their wills and used as "products"? Despite being seen as a being that was the world''s evil, Chaos couldn''t help but end up acting heroically as he rescued these people. But what was a hero but a flawed concept? In this world, there are never true heroes. For those that own these slaves and are earning their daily money and sustenance through selling them, he''s not a hero but a villain. And for those slaves who were taken away from their lives, from their simple but peaceful lives and thrown into containers, treated like trash, and sold as products, he was the hero, the miracle they had been waiting for so long. Although many had already lost hope long ago¡­ some young souls held a bit of hope within their hearts. Anyone that were to see Chaos objectively would believe he was doing something wrong. Why should he bother himself with this trash when he can begin growing stronger instead? Elsewhere? Why is he bothering?! Shouldn''t he go away and do other things such as mindless slaughtering monsters and people to grow stronger? Indeed, Chaos already had such plans too, but he wanted more of life than just become a slaughter machine. Due to how easy it was for him to take away the life of others, he began to consider what was the point of life? Why was he so strong compared to others? And why should he consider important to kill and eat? If everything was so fragile¡­ wasn''t everything pointless? If everything was pointless, then what was the point of anything? Shouldn''t be just ditch himself into a hole or something and die? Or sleep forever and never care about anything else? But that wasn''t the case, there were stronger beings ahead of his path, even as strong as he was that many life forms were so fragile before him, he was still weaker compared to these entities. And through a journey to become stronger, he had to do something more than just killing. He felt like life would feel dull, that the meanings behind this were flawed. As a man who always dreamed of having the normal life of a person, being forced into becoming a drone that endlessly kills depressed him. And as his emotions inevitably developed more and more¡­ he couldn''t help but believe that there should be something more. He looked at what his father did. He was a researcher of the unknown, a powerful alchemist, an amazing necromancer, a strong summoner, and he investigated the universe and its mysteries. Chaos wanted to be a bit like his father. And what about his mother? She was an artist. She loved to pain and express her emotions through it. She was an avid librarian and investigated the truth behind the ancient scripts. She was knowledgeable and also a good magician¡­ He also wanted to be a bit like his mother. She fell in love with Chaos'' father due to this connection, both were obsessed with the mysteries that surrounded them. But both died because they dived too further from the point of no return. They became Undead so they could not have lifespan and investigate endlessly, but as they dived deeper, forces above them suppressed them. Were his parents truly evil because of this? No. Or that is what Chaos wanted to believe, that was what Chaos wanted to hold within his heart. He wasn''t a good person. He was definitely rather malicious, vicious, and evil. But he wasn''t a bad person either, or wanted to prove himself that he could feel something by aiding others. And this feeling blossomed into him as he rescued the slaves. He saw their faces of hope, their smiles, their cries of happiness. Seeing them come back to their families, children crying as they hugged their parents¡­ He thought he wouldn''t feel anything. He was insane after all; shouldn''t he lack empathy? But why¡­ Why did he had such a strong empathy with this? He saw himself as these children, and the parents they found were like his own. He smiled a bit as he imagined this scenario. And comprehended a bit about the meaning behind his own actions, about what he had done, and about the happiness he had brought. He wasn''t a hero or anything of the sort, nor he strived to have any such title, but he still felt rather happy. ----- Chapter 141: Destroying The Facility, Killing Thousands In Seconds! ----- Chaos suddnely shed a small tear, as he wondered what was happening to him. Abyss answered with what she knew about it. "I don''t know much either¡­ I perhaps had a past similar to you, my lord¡­ I was experimented with and lacked many experiences in life¡­ But sometimes, even now as the entity I''ve become, I cry out of happiness when things that make me very emotional happen¡­ Emotions are something that really shapes how we are, isn''t it?" asked Abyss. She had become a different creature as well, yet her soul and mind were the same as in her previous life. Perhaps due to a bit of a difference, she was a bit more emotionally developed than Chaos, but she understood how he felt most of the time. This was also one of the reasons Chaos trusted Abyss so much. Chaos looked at Abyss as she smiled lovingly. He felt like he skipped a beat. His emotions developed further. "You''re right¡­ I guess I am happy to have saved them. And I don''t feel embarrassed by admitting it¡­ Life is precious¡­ But there are sometimes¡­ that you can''t really think the same of everyone¡­" said Chaos, as he looked into the skies. All the slaves were now flying away in large spaceships towards his Kingdom, they were being guarded by the backup team he left outside. He and Abyss were looking now at the building where they were. Erebus, Edward, Lilith, Natalia, and Boxxy were present too. The entire building was setting alarms, several groups of space pirates began to rush there, something wrong was going on. Chaos floated in the skies patiently with the rest of his group, coated on Illusion Veil and also on Lilith''s Illusion Magic to camouflage within the dark clouds. "So many space pirates¡­ Can we eat them all?" asked Boxxy. "It would be ideal to slaughter them all at once¡­ How many are gathering there?" asked Erebus. "Approximately over 4 thousand, they''re all very scared. But this makes things more convenient¡­" said Abyss. "My lord, there are still some left within other parts of the city. The city seems to be composed of common civilians too, descendants of pirates that lived here but ended being thrown in here and had not participated as much into these crimes¡­" said Edward. "I understand. I have already made up my mind, this is my own decision and that of nobody else. Although I like to listen to suggestions, my decisions are always taken on my own. And that is to¡­ kill them." Chaos transformed into an enormous Vampire Dragon as an explosion of chaotic bloody aura appeared within the entire sky! It was as if the entire sky had been shrouded in darkness and blood. The pirates gathering around the building looking for the slaves and being attacked by the mechs thinking they were intruders suddenly looked atop the sky. It hasn''t been a minute since they all arrived here due to the merchandise having just gone away out of nowhere. But as they glanced at the skies, a feeling of dread took hold of their hearts. Even those inside of mechs or in spaceships felt like they were about to¡­ Die. Those around Chaos touched his body as they infused the essence of their magic or abilities, enhancing Chaos'' upcoming attack. He opened his enormous draconic jaw of over 5 meters, as he began to gather power and inhale air. His eyes flashed with crimson-red light as he suddenly gathered all this power around him like an aura. Judgment day has come. The pirates all held still. They were so utterly terrified they couldn''t move an inch. A flash of dark light came out of Chaos'' jaws. And then, an explosion that created gigantic shockwaves emerged. BOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!! The entire area was blasted into nothingness. The pirates saw this dark energy consume them into ashes, the entire building where the slaves were was also not spared, no matter how many barriers it set up, they all broke and it was destroyed. However, Chaos had calculated things correctly, and the deadly blast of chaotic elements didn''t reach too far from its original target, efficiently killing a large chunk of his enemies. A gigantic sea of essence came out of the empty wasteland left, bathing Chaos. This was the essence extracted from those one could slay, something equivalent to EXP in games. He quickly felt like his body, soul, and blood core, and dragon heart was upgraded¡­ Ding! [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 6/9 (Initial Stage)] has reached Middle Stage!] [Blood Core Rank: [Level IX: Great Dragon Vampire Emperor (Initial Stage)] )] has reached Middle Stage!] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level IX: Great Blood Dragon Emperor (Initial Stage)] )] has reached Middle Stage!] The people all across the large city looked at this in horror, surprise, and awe. Although deep down, many were secretly happy, the vast majority of the non-pirate population was being oppressed by them, perhaps not enslaved, but were given awful taxes, forced to work in large illegal item factories, and more¡­ and if they didn''t comply, they became slaves anyways¡­ "What¡­ was that?!" "Something blow off that building where they keep the slaves?" "Unbelievable¡­ And the slaves?! Are they dead?" "No! Didn''t you hear? The pirates went there because the slaves all disappeared, someone raided the place, hacked the main computer, and grabbed all the slaves and flew away before they could even realize¡­" "Incredible¡­" "But what¡­ is that?!" The people looked up into the dark skies, a glorious and monstrous dark-scaled dragon flew into the skies, looking at the chaos beneath his tyrannic aura. The remnant groups of pirates began to try to fly into the skies, they were terrified! A large spaceship hovered towards Chaos, however, accompanied by a few other brave ones. They were loaded with special super highly technological weapons! And generated strong barriers of magic around their surface. "A monster dragon just blows up the entire place! Kill it!" "Stop flying away, fight, you cowards!" "Fight! Defend your legacy!" The most insane space pirates decided to join in the fight, while the most intelligent decided to run away. Chaos analyzed the runaway spaceships with his Senses Skills, seeing through them a lot of "merchandise", such as slaves. "Abyss, Natalia, Erebus, go stop those spaceships from getting outside the planet. The rest, stay with me to stop these ones." Said Chaos. ----- Chapter 142: Ruthlessly Taking Over The City! ----- Chaos stayed still as he looked at the large spaceships coming to him. He looked at them and calculated their density. "Hmm¡­" He covered himself on his glorious crimson-red armor as he resembled a giant metallic red dragon, and then, released several Skill at once, generating powerful auras across his body, his spectral chaotic soul surged like an all-encompassing power, boosting his strength further. "I will end them quickly." Chaos began to overcharge his entire body with mana! Through his amazing detection skill, he was able to see in detail the interior of each spaceship, slaves were none, but only pirates filled with bloodthirst. FLAAAASSSSH! Chaos surged from his body as if he had become the embodiment of pure darkness¡­ Those that dared to come at him suddenly began to reconsider if what they did was the right thing! They began to reconsider if their minds were right for a moment. This monster¡­ this entity before them. Whatever this dragon-shaped creature that came out of literally nowhere was¡­ it wasn''t going to die by their feeble magic technology weapons¡­ It was going to kill them, in fact. Chaos eyes flashed with crimson-red light as he charged towards his foes like a flash of red light. FLAAAAAAAAAAASSSSHHH!!! The spaceships loaded their forcefields to defend themselves¡­ but! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Chaos went through each spaceship as if he was diving through water¡­! He moved in a zigzag shape, impacting each spaceship, leaving enormous wounds in each spaceship, while infecting everything inside of them with deadly miasma and chaotic magic! As he flew away, all the spaceships began to explode into pieces, while those that were inside of it started to scream, to scream in agony! "Guuuuaaggghh¡­!" "Aaaggh¡­!" "Monster¡­ Monst- GRYYAAAAGGH¡­!" BOOOMMM! BOOOOMMMM!!! BOOOOOMMMM!!! Chaos saw the result of his simple charge, the spaceships were exploding into pieces, the debris falling over the city and causing several disasters¡­ "Oh¡­ Sorry." He said. Chaos saw as Boxxy and Edward, and some of his backup allies went into the city, as monstrous as they looked, they helped the people form the "natural" disasters of spaceship debris falling over the city. Thankfully, it was in an area not so populated, and the pieces of debris fell slowly, so casualties were nowhere. Although many were about to die but were healed by Edward and the others, and even Chaos, who used Light Attribute Magic spells en masse by using his giant mana pool. Sometimes he found some that had died, but he grabbed their souls and put them back into their bodies and healed the bodies, effectively reviving them, although a bit roughly as the souls ended being a bit contaminated with his miasma when he grabbed them with his claws, that would only end making these people stronger, so he didn''t found it being a bad thing. "I guess I did a good job at the end." Meanwhile, within the skies, many spaceships flew into outer space carrying the last "merchandise" left, approximately over 400 slaves that the pirates had inside their spaceships. Erebus, Abyss, and Natalia flew at a fast speed towards them, chasing these spaceships of various shapes! But how were they going to stop them? Destroying them wouldn''t be good, the slaves would die after all. But Abyss had that ready alongside Erebus! The two spent their ridiculous amounts of Mana, which were not as high as Chaos, but still abnormally high to generate masses of mana of their elements, grabbing the spaceships before they were to take into a higher altitude! There were about 12 spaceships in total! Abyss was the strongest here, as she had practiced her spatial magic the most, she grabbed the spaceships into spheres of spatial barriers, keeping them afloat one by one as she flew higher, ultimately catching the last and biggest one with Erebus aid, meanwhile, Natalia reflected the cannons they fired while destroying their weapons without putting into danger the ship. The pirates were terrified, they had never met entities so powerful they were able to do such a thing as grabbing entire spaceships with magic! Were they Gods or something? Well, Pseudo Demigods¡­ But to these lowly Mortals, whose strongest man was at C-Rank, they were truly like Gods. However, the space pirates quickly began to take the slaves as hostages, pointing guns at them as the spaceships were placed in the ground by Abyss and Erebus. Chaos had finished his healing and went to the spaceships, finding every single one of them using the slaves as hostages, the people inside were terrified that they were going to be shot to death if they were to move¡­ "L-Let us go and they will be yours!" roared one of the brave pirates. Chaos expressionlessly looked at them. "No." FLASH! A sudden wave of psionic energy encompassed all spaceships, he targeted the pirates, using Mind Shatter, a powerful Psionic Technique, and completely destroying these pirates'' minds, turning them all into vegetables right after that! They all fell over the ground, barely knowing how to breathe now¡­ this was easier than brainwashing them because it required less energy. Some began to die out of asphyxiation as Chaos made them forgot how to breathe, and the rest quickly died afterward in the most pathetic way. The slaves saw this with surprise, horror, and awe. Their malicious-looking hero had the power to kill someone in such a way¡­ Was there even a way to escape him? Chaos looked at them and forced a smile it was hard for him to do this sometimes when it didn''t come naturally. "You''re safe now¡­ Come with me¡­ You will be¡­ absolutely okay with me, from now on¡­ As long as you work hard¡­ you will have shelter and food¡­ And many other things¡­ whenever I manage to make them." He said, pausing sometimes because he was getting a bit nervous about speaking with so many at the same time. The people obeyed him without thinking it twice, more like out of pure fear, although he had good intentions, and they would be able to see it in the near future¡­ With the conquer of the entire space pirate city, the entire island was now belonging to Chaos, and now he also had many spaceships¡­ ------ Chapter 143: Looking For Natalias Mother, Finding A Pig In The Way ------ Chaos had defeated hundreds of pirates, but they amounted to little essence, even if he were to kill a million, he was not sure he would even get any power from them, they were quite the pathetic mobs to kill. He wanted to slay juicier and bigger beasts. Now that he was done with this place, he found Natalia looking for her mother. She constantly called up to her name, the slaves looked at the Dhampir woman with eyes wide open, her presence was quite scary, but also beautiful. No matter how much she called her name¡­ her mother was nowhere to be seen¡­ "Mother¡­ So she was not here?" she wondered. "Don''t lose hope, let''s look in the city, there''s a lot of people there." Chaos began to help Natalia around the city, calling the name of her mother and making the people stop doing their activities of mostly cleaning the debris left behind all around¡­ "Where could she be¡­ Did she¡­ left? It can be a possibility¡­" sighed Natalia. Chaos expanded his senses across the entire city, looking for a face that could have a similar appearance than Natalia. However, while looking for her, he found something else, a mass of dark essence in the underground¡­ What could this be? ¡­ Robert Grodran felt utterly terrified, everything went downhill so fast it seemed like a nightmare. Yesterday, he was one of the more successful Bosses of Criminal Organizations within the entire City of Space Pirates of this island, and the next day, a giant dragon appeared, stormed the entire city, killed almost every pirate, and ruined everything, leaving the people in here by themselves. The old and fat man had lived a life of corruption, since he was young that he was thrown into this world, his mother dying when he was born, his father nowhere to be seen, he was raised by old homeless people on the streets until he was old enough to walk by himself, since then, he stole and killed to survive, like any other within this city¡­ After many years, he slowly grew a powerful organization that began to make several trading with the space pirates, helping the black market to flourish here. And what better resource than humans themselves? He used the people of this world to kick start his journey as a slave seller, popularizing the slake market all around the city and making big profit by selling large batches of slaves to the space pirates that came from other planets looking for workhand, sex slaves, or even food¡­ in some other cases. He expanded his empire and even managed to do a great deal with a powerful organization made by a race of artificial intelligent aliens known as Xenocorps, who used their amazing technology to bring all sorts of weaponry, spaceship, and other items to him, while maintaining and supporting thousands of living slaves as stock to be sold in large batches¡­ Where he got so many humans? This city was filled with filth, female slaves were being constantly violated everywhere, as slavery had become so common, children were being born in hundreds every day, the years passed and over population was combated by selling these very people. A vicious cycle which he continued to incentivize by selling slaves, female slaves were often sold in large batches and those with enough money brought several "wives", due to the barbaric treatment, however, sometimes they were even used as disposable, being thrown into the streets to die of starvation after they got pregnant¡­ other areas used to continuously give birth to new children, new "merchandise" to sell. A horrifying cycle of inhuman acts made by a pure-blooded human¡­ despite there being so many races out there, none had done something so atrocious to such a degree and in such a short amount of time as humans had done to their own race, a complete disrespect to their own kin, something that not even Mindflayers, monstrous and tyrannical brain eaters even did¡­ In fact, these squid-faced villainous creatures were very prideful of their kin and appreciated one another rather greatly due to this, feeling great anger and sorrow when one of their members die by some case, as it was previously shown when they came to raid Chaos after he killed one of their malicious members. But he himself also enjoyed his own fair amount of women, his own harem which he had built over the years, picking the most rich-looking of them all, which he kept in underground to please himself with them at any moment¡­ Just a year ago he had gotten one in particular who was quite sickly, he had tried her a few times but despite her beauty, she was very non-energetic, having thrown her into the underground to rot while his servants barely gave her a bit of water and a hard piece of bread every day. However, to increase his spirit, he had just gotten three days ago something he had been seeking for a while, a piece, an artifact of such power that even a feeble mortal such as himself could use to dominate everything¡­ a forbidden piece of a calamity of the past¡­ But everything went downhill now, and he began to consider running away, packing his things, his servants quickly readied everything to escape through an underground tunnel that led to the nearest continent, it was dangerous and filled with monsters, but it was better than dying now against that terrifying dragon! "I have to get out of this filthy cesspool! Quickly bring the girls!" His servants began to move the women he kept underground towards his ship, as he sighed in relief. He looked at the eye-shaped artifact on his hand. "As long as I have this, I can start over¡­ I can do it¡­" However, things wouldn''t go as he wanted, not at all. CLAAAAASSSSHH! A sudden tremor came to the floor above, the entire ceiling cracked within seconds. He had no time to react as two figures emerged from it like meteors, the shockwave alone threw him into the ground as several pieces of debris fell over his limbs, easily breaking his little bones! "GRRYYAAGGH¡­!" ----- Chapter 144: Emotional Encounter Between Mother and Daughter ----- Chaos had felt a strange artifact within the underground area of the city, he didn''t knew exactly what it was, but it was definitely something special. It emanated a dark aura that seemed to transcend within the boundaries of mortals and seemed even deeper and profound. If it wasn''t because of this artifact, this old pig wouldn''t had died in the most unexpected way possible, crushed by debris suddenly falling over his head. Indeed, he just died when he and Natalia came here. Chaos looked at the man''s crushed body, as he took away the eye-shaped artifact on his hand, the only part of his body that ended saving itself from him. "Oh, shiny¡­" said Chaos, looking at the item with great detail. The item in specific held a powerful dark aura from within, making it seem mysterious and powerful. He tried to appraise it but wasn''t able to find any other info about it other than this thing being named "Eye of the Forbidden One". "No! My artifact! It is very important! Give it back to me! Give it back!" However, the soul of this pig whose name Chaos didn''t knew about began to protest against him. "No, it''s mine now. Finders keepers." Said Chaos. "What?! B-But it was mine!" cried the man. "You''re annoying¡­" sighed Chaos, his tongue extended out of his mouth to an immense length, wrapped itself around the man''s soul, and slurped him into his mouth! "GGUUUAAAGGH¡­!" Crunch, crunch, crunch¡­ Chaos munched the soul and swallowed it. The soul was barely nutritious, it didn''t gave him anything. But he did gained the old man''s secrets, his memories, which emerged like files or documents inside of his mind he could take glances at. He saw several awful things too, horrible things the old man did to the women he had, but thanks to Chaos ability to be immune to mental damage, which included traumas, he seemed fine. "W-We killed him? Was this a civilian?!" asked Natalia concerned. "No, it was the one behind this entire thing, like the Mafia Boss." Said Chaos. "O-Ohh¡­ Is my mother here?" wondered Natalia. Chaos had already seen someone very similar to Natalia in appearance, and nodded. "I think so, come with me." Chaos led Natalia across the underground facility, all the servants that tried to run away were stopped by an hypnosis attack, forcing them to sleep. After reaching the depths of the underground there was a dungeon where he went inside. In there, there was a single woman resting over the cold and mossy floor. "I think that''s her¡­" said Chaos. Natalia looked at the woman, she wasn''t recognizable. She seemed to have grown old in this little time, dehydrated, and she was on the bones already. Her hair seemed nasty and dry, and her lips were just as dry as a mummy''s. She seemed to be looking at the ground, lost on her own darkness. Her eyes were devoid of light. "Are you¡­ my mother?" asked Natalia, slowly walking towards her, breaking the jail open with her claws and looking at the woman''s face. She seemed too weak and was in between conscious and unconscious states¡­ "Mother?" Natalia asked, as she raised the woman''s face. Her face seemed scarred, one of her eyes was missing, and a few of her toes too¡­ her body was scarred and filled with painful marks. She was most likely used as some kind of torture toy for the fat pig when he realized she wasn''t pleasing him enough¡­ But that face¡­ she recognized it. Even after this whole time. Even with her empty eye socket. Her only eye looked at Natalia, a faint light emerged from such a despairing glare. Her mouth moved a little bit, faintly¡­ a slight voice began to come out of her, barely being able to muster a word or a sound. "Na¡­" "Ah¡­!" "Nat¡­ Nata¡­ Natalia¡­" Natalia''s eyes began to flow with tears, her lips started to tremble, and her oppressive presence faded away quickly, a vulnerable girl emerged from the shell she had created for herself, she hugged her mother while crying desperately. "MOM!!!" Natalia hugged her mom as she cried, her tears touching the mossy floor, as his mother faintly mustered some words¡­ "You''ve¡­ grown¡­" she muttered. "You will be okay from now on, okay? I will help you recover¡­ I-I¡­ I will never let you go away! I will¡­ I am strong now¡­ I can fight¡­ I can defend you¡­" cried Natalia. "My daughter¡­ I wanted¡­ to see you¡­ for all¡­ this time¡­" "Me too!" Natalia''s mother eye suddenly began to release a tiny tear, the last tear she could muster. She recalled all the suffering she had gone through, without even deserving any of this, just because she was captured and used¡­ just because of the whim of another person. Used, ravaged, and even tortured to entertain a completely rotten human being¡­ Many times she felt like committing suicide¡­ many times she felt like dying. The pain, the suffering, the despair, it consumed her heart. At some point¡­ the only thing keeping her from dying was her daughter. "Natalia¡­" Chaos slowly walked towards the two. "Natalia, she''s in a critical condition. She will die if we don''t do something now." Said Chaos. "Eh?" asked Natalia. "I inspected her while you were hugging her. Her vital signs are incredibly faint, her body is falling apart, and her brain¡­ it is traumatized to the point of being broken. She¡­ the only thing she can say is your name¡­ Apparently, her entire being has been broken, but the only thing that keeps her from becoming a vegetable is¡­ you." Said Chaos. "M-Mom¡­ You didn''t¡­ deserved this¡­! Sniff¡­ Why? Why?! Who did this?!" "I devoured his soul, the man we crushed to death when we arrived was the one behind it." Sighed Chaos. "Ah¡­ I-I see¡­" sighed Natalia. Chaos used the Light Magic Spell "All Heal" and began to bathe Natalia''s mother with warm light. However, although it alleviated her pain, it was far from a full recovery¡­ she was way too weakened. Healing magic wasn''t able to rejuvenate and heal such old wounds, scars, dehydration, nor malnourishment. "Natalia¡­ Na¡­ talia¡­" "S-She''s not recovering¡­?" "Hmm¡­ There''s another thing we could do¡­" said Chaos. ----- Chapter 145: Natalias Mother Rebirth ----- Chaos'' Light Attribute Magic wasn''t strong, it was still Level 1. And there weren''t many competent healers. And even if he had, he wouldn''t be able to get there in time. The woman''s life was about to end soon. It was almost surreal for him to think that she was able to hold up for so long, only with the thought of her daughter as her last pillar in her entire life, such a strong will¡­ Chaos couldn''t help but grow an incredible admiration over such a woman and wanted to help her as much as he could, especially because she was the mother of one of his strongest allies and also his friend, Natalia. The bright light bathed her body, a bit of her pain faded away, and she could see more clearly¡­ but this only worked to extend her life a few minutes. "Nata¡­ lia¡­" she sighed. The only things her mother was mustering was her name now, she had also said that she missed her and that she thought about her¡­ but nothing else, she didn''t seem to be in here at all, as if¡­ she was somewhere else, her mind was too broken. But Chaos could heal her. He knew he could do it if he put in the effort and time. But he needed time, and with her condition, there wasn''t much time for this. "Natalia, bite her neck." "Eh?!" Chaos gave Natalia a strange proposal. "B-Bite her?" "You can infect others with your saliva by intravenous methods like any other Vampires can, even as a Dhampir. If you bite her, she can become a Dhampir as well, and gain the regeneration abilities of your race in exchange for becoming your race¡­" said Chaos. "Is there not¡­ another way?" she asked. "There''s another way. I can give her my blood. This will turn her into my own spawn race¡­ But I don''t want that. I want YOU to bite her, if she receives my blood, she might change too much due to the magic within it and the unknown effects, but Dhampirs like you seem to be mostly sane¡­ bite her, she''s your mother, I know you can do it¡­" said Chaos. "Chaos..." Natalia looked at her mother, her breathing was so faint, and her heartbeat was incredibly low¡­ Shew as at death''s door. "Natal¡­ ia¡­" "Mother¡­ Sorry, but I cannot¡­ I cannot let you go yet¡­!" Natalia''s vampiric fangs emerged from her jaws, growing sharper and secreting special pain-killing saliva which carried the infectious curse of Vampires. She dived her fangs into the weak neck of her mother as gently as she possibly could. Her skin was dry and very weak, like thin paper¡­ a bit of very coagulated blood began to come out. She drank a bit of it, as her tongue filled the small wounds with her saliva. "Ahh¡­ Nngh¡­" Her mother released a groan of pain, Natalia cried a bit, but she continued. "(I will use¡­ the power that father inherited to me to save you now!)" thought Natalia, as a sudden burst of essence began to fill the weakened body of Natalia''s mother. "It''s working¡­" said Chaos, as he began to give her a bit of provisional mana to complete her transformation. It was Pure Mana extracted from his miasma through Mana Mastery. "Ahh¡­" Natalia slowly moved away from her mother, as she placed her on the ground. Her mother''s skin suddenly began to shed, as new and rejuvenated skin emerged below, pale-white skin. Her muscles were still thin, but they had gained a bit more mass out of the sudden¡­ her scares disappeared with the shed and old skin, her hair also fell out of her head, as new and glossy silvery-white hair came out of her head. Her single eye turned crimson red, but the other eye¡­ It didn''t come back, for some reason. However, the wound within it was healed, but the empty socket remained, covered by her glossy white hair. "Mom¡­ So beautiful¡­" muttered Natalia. Chaos saw Natalia''s mother after her transformation. She had become a Lesser Dhampir, which was enough to rejuvenate her body and bring her to a better condition right away¡­ of course, she had now become an Undead, but it was at least part of the strongest Undead races branching from Vampires. Chaos noticed that her brain waves and her mind began to change a bit, they began to regain some more mass, her fragmented and broken mind was slowly reconstructing itself a bit more. But it stopped midway through. "Not enough, as I thought¡­" he sighed. Her mother slowly sat down, looking at her body, wondering what had happened¡­ "Ah¡­ My scars? My body¡­ I am¡­ young again?" wondered Natalia''s mother, looking at her own hands, she seemed flawlessly beautiful and young. "I am sorry¡­ I had to do it, there was no¡­ other way." Cried Natalia, tightly hugging her mother "Natalia¡­!" Her mother, now that she gained a bit more clearness in her mind, jumped over her daughter and hugged her tightly. "Mom¡­" "I missed you¡­ I¡­ I only thought about you¡­ Only you¡­ My dear¡­ my dear girl¡­" her mother began to cry over her daughter''s chest, as Natalia caressed her mother''s hair and kissed her. Chaos looked at the heartwarming reunion in silence and expressionlessly. However, a mild smile emerged naturally on his lips¡­ "I wish I could one day find my parents¡­ and help them come back to me." He thought. "She seems to be fine for now¡­ Here." Chaos offered a bit of Monster blood to Natalia''s mother, Fire Dragon blood to boot. "Ah¡­ T-This is¡­" muttered Natalia''s mother. "Drink it, it will do you good." Said Chaos. "T-Thank you¡­" She began to drink it as if she had found a new favorite meal, she had only been fed a hard piece of bread this whole time, so drinking something so nutritious, rich, and flavorful made her regain a bit of her spirit¡­ "Ahh¡­ This is¡­ so delicious¡­ Am I Vampire?" wondered Natalia''s mother. "S-Sorry¡­ I had to do it to heal you." Sighed Natalia. Natalia''s mother smiled and kissed her daughter''s forehead. "It''s fine¡­" ----- Chapter 146: Devouring Space Pirates ----- After Natalia''s mother incident, Chaos had finally proclaimed the entire city here as his "vassal nation", a part of an extension of his own Kingdom far away. He had spent at least a week doing reparations with the help of his people around the city, he also held many meetings with the people and decided to create a small Dungeon in the city so the people could also get in here to hunt for prey. He was already quite good at manipulation of mana thanks to the Mana Mastery Skill, and it cost a lot, but he was now able to create very small dungeons by himself of around 5 to 10 floors. If he were to spend his mana too much, the dungeon could be bigger, but it would go berserk like Erebus did when it was firstborn. Also, this time, he created the dungeon using pure mana, so the monsters inside were not chaos-attribute but resembled large mammals, such as Horned Rabbits, Giant Rats, Crystal-Horned Deer, and Giant Bears, amongst other F-Rank to E-Rank monsters. He was thankful for the help of Edward, and the other former slaves, which helped him in talking with the people and dealing with stuff he didn''t understand as much. After all his own Kingdom was made very freely and he barely held any speeches. His people simply obeyed and served him because he was their master, but with this new group of humans who were not originally summoned or tamed by him, different approaches needed to be used. He had to act more like a leader, celebrating how he destroyed the malicious space pirates, which the people hated, and although some said that without them there wouldn''t be any resources or food anymore and everyone would starve to death, he responded to it by making the dungeon and letting the people hunt large amounts of these animals. He had also bought some species of chicken-like monsters, which could lay an egg every day, and also gigantic buffalo-like monsters that produced a rich and nutrient-filled milk. All of such monsters lived inside his Kingdom but he decided to spread here some of them. He asked for the help of some of the Life Attribute Mages of his Kingdom, as they used their spells to enhance the reproduction speed of these monsters even more. In a few more weeks, they should be completely self-sufficient. If that wasn''t enough, Chaos created a Teleportation Trap with the help of Erebus''s abilities as a Dungeon, which connected to his Kingdom. Of course, to not let any hoodlum get inside, there was strict security in that "gate", in fact, he had left two clones of himself there, alongside a few other beings such as skeletons to inspect each person that wanted to get inside the Chaos Kingdom. Nonetheless, he had spent a good amount of time doing this and wanted his well-deserved break. He went back home and the first thing he began to do while Abyss was cooking something yummy for him was devouring a pile of space pirate corpses he had kept saved inside his Inventory for the whole week, which he had forgotten to eat ever since he got them because he was honestly way too busy to have any thought about that. And there was also another thing in this little snack before his girlfriend''s meal, an eye-shaped artifact containing a weird thing inside. It was like a piece of perpetual darkness which he had never seen before. He had asked every single person that could know something about this, but none knew, not even Belphegor when he checked his memories or the library. It was a fragment of the Forbidden One, but who was this guy? Well, Chaos was going to eat the artifact and find out later. He didn''t want to take too long eating each corpse, especially because they looked pretty unappealing, they were all ugly pirates after all¡­ Some people in spaceships were sparred, however, all of those that had come here for different motives that were not directly involved with enslaving others or buying slaves, which were brainwashed into loyal servants and became citizens. He had to do it, they were rather aggressive otherwise, and letting them go would be too stupid. On his benevolence, he found that doing that to them was better than eating them because they still didn''t deserve to die¡­ and well, they were still criminals, just not involved in the worst things. Due to not wanting to chew their disgusting appearances, Chaos decided to get done with this quickly by expanding one of his arms into a large tube-shaped appendage with many teeth, which began to slurp every corpse incredibly quickly, crushing it and devouring them one by one. They have easily digested thanks to Chaos'' incredible stomach, and each and every single corpse was gone in seconds. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Job-Space Pirate] [Job-Spaceship Commander] [Job-Gunslinger] [Job-Thief] [Job-Rogue] [Job-Enslaver] [Wiretapping] [Furious Command] [Gun Technique] [Dagger Technique] [Assassination Technique] [Snatch] [Steal] [Plunder] [Hiding] [Lurking] [Selfish Desire] [Rotten Heart] ¡­ He got an interesting assortment of new skills, they seemed quite simple, the Job Skills aid in the things these guys were proficient at, fighting, slaughtering innocents, enslaving, stealing, and more. He wasn''t affected by any of them negatively, despite what the last two Abilities'' names were, they helped him in dealing with stuff that might sometimes seem hard to him, such as defining his own desires, or being more cunning, things he often lacked. However, he didn''t felt they would help him now, and like any other skill, he deactivated any he found unnecessary. "Now¡­" The feast was not done as Chaos looked at the last item in the menu, the eye-shaped artifact. A "Fragment of the Forbidden One" was right in the palm of his hand, he didn''t know what it was or for what it was, but the original owner got it from a trader, and he was told it could give unprecedented power¡­ He opened his mouth and swallowed it entirely. A few seconds later, Chaos was shrouded in abyssal darkness¡­ ----- Chapter 147: Devouring a Fragment of the Forbidden One ----- The Forbidden One, who was it? Chaos wondered this as he swallowed the artifact carelessly. He expected something big to happen, as he was swallowed in darkness and part of his consciousness, but not all, went somewhere else, a strange space of darkness. What Chaos found was a large eyeball staring at him. "Kill¡­" "Hm?" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "What?" "Kill everyone! Slaughter everyone! Kill! Give me fresh blood!" "¡­" "I WANT TO SLAUGHTER THEM!" "Why?" "KILL!" "You''re being irrational." "They tore me apart! How dare they! HOW DARE THEY!" "¡­" "Kill them! I will kill them! You too, kill them!" "Who?" "The ones that did this to me!" "Who did this to you?" "THEM!" "Them?" "¡­" "¡­" The eyeball realized something wrong was going on. Usually, a fragment of the Forbidden One wouldn''t even be able to talk like this with someone else. This was because it had such encroaching powers that they easily took over their hosts consciousness and devoured their minds, taking over them and converting them into dangerous creatures of darkness. An ancient being, the Forbidden One that was tore apart long ago and spread across the Nyx Galaxy and its neighbor Galaxies¡­ This being was now being spoken casually at?! "Explain me a bit of what you are. I am genuinely curious. Do you feel bad for being eaten? I don''t know if I can spit you out now." Said Chaos. "Eaten? You ate me?" "Yes." "That''s impossible! I cannot be eaten." "I ate you." "¡­" "¡­" "Well, I am leaving." "Your mind! Let me eat it!" "Why would I let you do that?" Chaos disappeared from the darkness and left the entity to its own whim within this darkness. He felt he gained a lot of capabilities, as a lot of info from this entity''s soul fragment came into his soul and mind. He suddenly got a bit of info of what it was really¡­ Long ago, a being of utter Abyssal Void Darkness emerged from a completely separate plane named Outer Void through a crack that once opened in the Universe. He had landed near the Galaxy of Nyx. He was a being made of darkness in a form Chaos couldn''t comprehend, other than just tentacles and red eyes. He had caused chaos by merely existing, reaching through planets and devouring them whole to nourish itself, it slowly spread across the galaxy and began to draw souls as if it were filter-feeding in space itself. The entities that governed this place noticed its presence when it began devouring too many worlds and souls, Gods, Great Gods, Supreme Gods, and many other beings banded together to defeat it in a battle that marked an era back then, many catastrophes happened, and even things called "Spatial Walls" were torn, destroying countless hidden worlds within them, but leaving a large "open space" within the Galaxies around the Nyx Galaxy. This monstrous being possessed unprecedented power, so much that even after being defeated, it was still somewhat alive. They had to fragment him into large pieces and seal each piece in powerful artifacts, each artifact was given to the strongest entities that defeated it, which passed these artifacts to their descendants. Through many years, this artifact was once lost and ended in many hands, landing in this man''s hands, which subsequently ended in Chaos hand. And he ate it. His power began to overflow from his body like a stream of darkness¡­ the fragment he ate was one of its eyes, a crimson-red eye! The entity''s leftover consciousness was left alone, as Chaos slowly absorbed all of its knowledge and understanding it held, while assimilating the body part into his own body. "I-Impossible¡­! Y-You can''t¡­ Uuggaaaggh¡­!" "You''re annoying, die." Chaos decided that having an annoying monster inside of him would be terrible, so he just decided to devour the last consciousness it had and assimilated everything. FLASH! Another stream of power showered him, now, he had full control, at long last. His entire body overflowed with power. He had found a great loot in this artifact! His essence began to refill several times, he went through stages at a fast speed! His Existence Realm went from Rank 6 of the Pseudo Demi Deity up to Rank 7¡­ and then¡­ Rank 8! "This¡­" His Blood Core and Dragon Heart raised their Levels as well at Level X. Ding! [You acquired [Eye of The Forbidden One] [All of your stats have increased] [Your Existence Rank has reached Rank 8 Initial Stage!] [You can now evolve] Although Chaos didn''t acquired any Ability or Skills, he acquired something simply named Eye of The Forbidden One. Chaos who was inside of his room, which had been expanded to have a medium-sized kitchen at its side, where Abyss was cooking something for him. When he unleashed all of that dark power, she slowly realized something odd was going on and came rushing here, finding him overflowing with power. "L-Lord Chaos, what is going on?" she asked worriedly. "Nothing, I just ate a thing." Said Chaos. "O-Oh¡­ Alright¡­ Erm, are you okay?" she wondered. "Yeah, nothing too much." Said Chaos. "A-Alright! The food will be ready in a bit dear." Abyss went back to cook as Chaos sighed in relief. He looked at his own hands. "Let''s see¡­ What is this power all about?" He "activated" the eye as a sudden eyeball emerged in the middle of the palm of his hand. "That''s it? I can already duplicate my eyes through a similar mean¡­" thought Chaos. However, the eye seemed way sturdier and stronger than just an eyeball he could make. He fired the eyeball like a bullet, and it went through the wall with ease instead of being splattered, and when he concentrated mana into it, a powerful laser beam came out that vaporized the wall and left a large hole. He was able to produce as many as he wanted too and make them fly around. He was able to produce as many as his Mana could sustain, and each one cost around 100 million mana, though it increases based in the size. He could now attack someone with a group of ten floating eyes and pulverizing them with laser beams! ----- Chapter 148: A Sudden Increase In Power! ----- Chaos discovered the interesting new ability he acquired, these eyes were way different than his own, and in a way, his old eyes were upgraded into these resilient ones. It seems that by consuming the body parts of this ancient being he could assimilate them and make them become his body parts instead, a rather bizarre thing to think about. If he were to fuse with even more fragments, would the old Chaos disappear and a new one emerge? Perhaps he would turn into the Forbidden One instead?! Well, it was unlikely that such a thing was to happen, he was able to devour the mind of such a being fairly easy. There was no way that he wouldn''t be able to do the same with the other fragments. Chaos felt the new power surge through his body, however¡­ this power was clearly above his own already, he had Ranked Up to Rank 8! Only one Rank off becoming a Demigod¡­ And of course, he had just gotten a system notification alerting him of the possibility of evolving. Whatever is suggested, it will surely be something strong enough to make up for the two Ranks he increased¡­ But for now, Abyss was already bringing him several meals, the two had arranged a small lunch only the two of them inside of Chaos room, so she was now ready. Chaos would had wanted to help her, but he took more than he thought eating all these things. "There you go, these noodles are specially delicious with the blood tomato sauce! The minced meat of fire dragons is always good with it." Said Abyss, as she served Chaos a large plate of pasta with red sauce over it and even some sprinkled parmesan cheese. They had gotten a lot of new ingredients in the city that they conquered, although Chaos had made cheese beforehand, and this one was the one produced on his Kingdom, it was especially strong in flavor due to it being made of milk from cow-like monsters instead of just the common cow, an animal spread across a large area of the galaxy as a cattle creature by humans. There were also other things such as meatloaf, burgers, croquets, fried shrimp, and all¡­ they didn''t had any digestion problems so mixing food like this had no problem for them. They quickly began to dig in without any delay. "This is delicious¡­" said Chaos, smiling cutely. Abyss felt embarrassed and praised at the same time, she nodded adorably at Chaos praise. "Thank you, I put some extra effort into it!" she said. As chaos got into the meatloaf, he found a very tasty mildly citric, smoky, and sweet black sauce over the meatloaf. "What is this sauce? I haven''t tasted it before." Said Chaos. "Oh, that''s sauce made¡­ It is my secret recipe!" said Abyss. "Is that so?" wondered Chaos, as he continued eating. However, Abyss hid a secret! This sauce was made out of her own slime! An instinct had emerged within her Shoggoth nature. Apparently Shoggoth give their own body to their lovers and let them taste their slime as a way to charm them and intensify love. This effect is not permanent, however, and Chaos is immune to the effect, but Abyss still felt the necessity of being eaten by her lover, even if a little bit! It was quite wicked to think about it, but she was a mass of black sludge-like slime, so giving a bit of her body to make a sauce wasn''t actually as horrid as a woman cutting herself to give her own flesh to a man. This was less gore in that regard! "So, what do you have in mind now that we are done with the pirates, my lord?" asked Abyss curiously. "I plan to move on into new projects, such as exploring the continents of the planet. I don''t really want to conquer the planet or something, but looking for high level dungeons and new beasts to devour is my priority." Said Chaos. "Oh, I see! Then I am excited to go with you, my lord! I can''t wait to explore the world at your side and see by myself what we can find around too! It will be very fun to explore around¡­" said Abyss cutely. "Indeed, with you and everyone else, traveling anywhere is always fun. I just feel like staying more in the island will limit my growth, so I want to move on. With the teleportation traps and jewels we can still come back here whenever we need to take a quicky break and then resume our travels where we left everything." Said Chaos. "Yeah! It will be so fun! Ah, I wish I could learn Teleportation to be more useful¡­ But my Spatial Magic is still developing, Teleportation is a very high level Spell." Sighed Abyss. Chaos petted her head as she blushed a bit. "Don''t worry, you''re already the second strongest to me, don''t push yourself too hard." Said Chaos. "M-My lord¡­" Chaos held her hand tightly over the table. "It was a very good lunch, thank you for putting your time to cook this for me. I actually wanted to help but I ended taking longer than I thought eating the snacks." Said Chaos. "Fufu, don''t worry, a little kiss will make up for it." Said Abyss. "Oh¡­" Chaos kissed Abyss lovingly over the table, their hands holding tightly. "Is it enough?" he asked. "Yes, it is more than enough¡­" said Abyss. "Now let''s go wash the dishes together." Said Chaos. "O-Oh, sure!" Abyss and Chaos went to wash the dishes together, as they continued talking about the future plans. "The expansion of the Kingdom will continue until we have a few more outposts around the island. I wouldn''t want any other invaders getting their way into our territory, especially when I am not here. There will be a project going on made by my clones while I am absent which will hopefully give the entire island a chaos barrier." Said Chaos. "Oh wow¡­ but isn''t that very costly in mana?" asked Abyss. "Indeed, but we''ll manage¡­" ----- Chapter 149: A Date Between Abominations ----- After washing the dishes together, Chaos decided to invite Abyss into the gardens around the castle. After many weeks, the entire castle now looked made anew by all the reparations and cleaning it had been done over it. Long gone were the days when this place looked like an abandoned castle of thousands of years of age, but now it looked like the finest there could be probably in the entirety of this garbage-depositing planet. There were many people going in and out, inside the castle there were many large room used as classrooms for Alchemists, Chefs, Crafters, Blacksmiths, and so on, which were being constantly made through educating and teaching those interested. Chaos required such workers to complete the amazing and incredibly grand-scale project of a Chaos Barrier around the entire island. Due to this insane dream which he wouldn''t be present to do by himself, he needed as much workhand and experts. Alchemists would be required to create the mana batteries and the incantations, the runes, and more, the crafters would aid into creating special magical stones alongside the blacksmiths, while also upgrading the system of magic technology that has begun to be introduced and added into this project. Additionally, there were new jobs, Engineers, which were being added into the crew which came from the city, very talented people with all kinds of technology that could freshen up things with their knowledge. All of this massive group of people was constantly working together and harder than ever to even begin this project, which had massive proportions, but which they knew would be important for the security of the island. "Everyone is working so hard¡­ It makes me feel a bit worthless¡­" sighed Abyss. "Worthless? What are you talking about? You have over 20 clones working around the entire castle constantly cleaning everywhere, cooking, teaching, and all¡­" said Chaos, he felt like Abyss was being too humble there. "Ah¡­ haha¡­ but compared to my lord that can have up to a hundred clones, I am very useless." Sighed Abyss. "No? You''re very useful, Abyss, don''t belittle yourself so much¡­ You''re my future wife, therefore, you''re already amazing by itself." Said Chaos. "W-Wife?" "I-Indeed¡­" said Chaos, he got a bit red himself¡­ Abyss got so embarrassed she covered her face and averted her face from Chaos, steam coming out of her ears a lot¡­ "Uwahh¡­. W-Wife? I will be a wife?" she began to think. "A-Anyways, take my hand, Abyss." Chaos said, as he extended his hand to his lover. "Oooh, alright!" Abyss gave her hand to Chaos, as he held her tightly and hugged her with his arms. "Let''s go." FLASH! Chaos extended his dragon wings up to three times their original size and flapped them fast, in an instant, he flew into the skies at an incredible speed! "W-Wow¡­!" "Do you like to see the skies? Let''s go even further above¡­" Chaos looked above the skies and led Abyss further above, breaking through the dark clouds and reaching a beautiful blue sky¡­ "Uwaah¡­" The weak sun that barely reached this faraway planet greeted her, shining brightly¡­ "Beautiful, isn''t it?" asked Chaos. "Hmm¡­ Did you brought me here to see the sun, my lord?" asked Abyss. "Indeed, I just wanted to take a little break from everything down below¡­ Let''s fly around a bit more." Said Chaos. "Alright!" Abyss used her ability to float using her spatial magic and flew around the skies with Chaos. They crossed through the clear skies, above the dark clouds, following the sun. They spent several minutes, if not a few hours doing this, chasing each other atop the clouds, freely. The breeze was cold but nice. And their bodies danced atop the clouds like little and innocent birds playing around. Abyss had a lot of fun chasing Chaos, as he chased her sometimes. They embraced one another in tight hugs at times, kissing in the process. Suddenly, Chaos held her hand once more, and led her above. "Let''s go a bit further above." They flew atop the heavens and reached outer space, as a sea of stars greeted their sight. To the far distance, they were able to see another planet, a neighbor planet of Ginnungagap, which Chaos didn''t remember its name. However, there was also a large asteroid ring around the planet, where there was a lot of floating space garbage¡­ nonetheless, if they ignored this, they were able to see the beautiful outer space. The infinite cosmos greeting their sight was truly a scenery of inspiration for their young and developing minds. Chaos wanted to go further, to just move whenever he wanted, to travel space with her, and to not care about anything else¡­ but he had many things he wanted to care about, and couldn''t simply move over to another place without properly preparing. "We''ll get out one day and we''ll travel around. We just need to increase our ranks a bit more." Said Chaos. "I see¡­ Let''s do our best so we can explore the vast cosmos together then!" said Abyss. "We will¡­ Belphegor said that leaving the planet while being Demigods of Rank 5 would be the safest. Outside of this low-level planet, he said that there are many terrifying beings¡­ roaming everywhere, of ranks and realms we cannot even reach yet. But if we reach this rank and realm, we should at least be able to escape or look from afar." Said Chaos. "Such mysteriousness¡­ What do you pretend to do when we are over with this world, my lord?" wondered Abyss. "We''ll most likely move through the planets of the solar system. I require to reach the Heralds of Light planet and retrieve mother and father from their grasp, in the way, we can also decimate them too." Said Chaos. "Ooh! Fufu¡­ Sounds like a good plan. I can''t wait to go! We could taste all types of alien creatures too." Said Abyss. "Indeed, it will be a fun trip¡­ For now, let''s go back." Said Chaos. "Alright¡­ B-But, my lord, can we kiss here?" asked Abyss. "Here?" "It just¡­ looks like a nice spot." Said Abyss timidly. "Sure¡­" said Chaos, smiling. He hugged her waist tightly as he kissed her once more, bathing beneath the light of the stars, it was indeed quite romantic. ----- Chapter 150: Evolution Time! ----- After the little trip with Abyss, Chaos returned to his Kingdom and castle with her, and decided to evolve now. Abyss understood and quickly left him on his own, this evolution might be the most important now, as he would be able to evolve after having jumped several Ranks by devouring this mysterious fragment. There was something, however, that was bothering him after he devoured the fragment and made it his own body¡­ And that was how strange it felt for him¡­ to feel something deep within the galaxy. "This¡­ it is bothering me¡­" Chaos began to concentrate into this strange feeling, until he realized what it was. "Impossible¡­ So this was it?" Indeed, he concentrated into this itching feeling he had since he ate the fragment and realized that such a feeling sent his consciousness across the galaxy and showed him a certain spot above a desolate planet. In there, an abyssal dark presence began to surge from¡­ "I can see where other fragments are located¡­ Interesting." Indeed, Chaos realized this now that he was alone and could concentrate his power into it¡­ He found out he was sensing dozens of small spots of darkness across the galaxy¡­ These were the fragments of the Forbidden One! If he could collect them all, he could attain an even greater amount of power. Perhaps this could be the ideal shortcut to acquire enough power to fight against the Supreme Entity of Brightness, avenge his parents, and also recover them from her malicious hands. "There are¡­ four more in this planet¡­ In the other continents, I can feel them¡­" Chaos realized that there were actually four other fragments in this very planet, spread very separately from the other¡­ Collecting them might become his goal to a quicker way to reach enough power necessary to accomplish his goals! He felt motivated now, although Abyss motivated him a lot with her love, this also enhanced his motivation. Chaos had decided it. "I will collect these fragments and devour them¡­ It seems I might be the only one that can do this, as the consciousness within the Forbidden One was in disbelief when he realized I was able to devour him¡­ Sadly, I cannot inspect his memories in detail, he destroyed a large part of his own memories when I devoured his mind¡­ Maybe as a way to not let me know where his other fragments are?" wondered Chaos. However, his attempt was useless at the end! Chaos had already begun to sense where each fragment was¡­ After being done with this, he decided to check his available evolution options at long last¡­ ¡­ [Evolution Options] [Abyssal Eldritch Void Vampire Dragon] [Dark Malefic Trickster Vampire Dragon] [Nightmare-Dwelling Shadow Vampire Dragon] ¡­ There were only three choices, but all three sound rather interesting and at the same time, scary! However, Chaos had no such concepts as "scary-sounding" things, so he looked at this and found it interesting. "Let''s see¡­" ¡­ [Abyssal Eldritch Void Vampire Dragon] A unique evolution granted to a Vampire Dragon who dwells with the abyssal darkness within the outer void. Such entities that one cannot properly comprehend slowly meld with the body of the user transforming him into something utterly abyssal. These types of maleficent Abyssal Eldritch Void Dragons roam the Universe in search for large concentrations of void and darkness to devour. They don''t stop looking until their very existences are fully satiated, which is a never-ending all-devouring search. Their appearances warp as they devour the void and large masses of asteroids, or even planets¡­ turning into monstrous chimeric creatures that don''t really resemble dragons anymore. ¡­ Huh, this one made Chaos wonder if he was going to become like this after devouring the Forbidden One''s fragment. It was quite possible, and this evolution didn''t seem all that bad, in fact, it was rather tentative. "It doesn''t say anything about new powers, but eating Void is surely a new power." Thought Chaos. ¡­ [Dark Malefic Trickster Vampire Dragon] A malefic dragon that roams planets tricking innocent people into doing malicious and sinful acts. They trick others using powerful illusions created through their dark magic, and can manipulate others into doing their bidding, or entrap enemies or prey into elaborate illusions for them to never walk out unscathed. These dragons are malicious by nature and tend to prioritize their malicious acts at all costs. Their power grows as they develop this malice, which they absorb as negative energy and then convert into essence to cultivate their dragon hearts. These dragons delight themselves in seeing others suffering, especially completely innocent beings who don''t deserve this treatment¡­ ¡­ One could say this evolution was quite edgy. Delighting himself by torturing other people¡­ that wasn''t how Chaos thought about at all. He was more concentrated into growing stronger and exploring and discovering the mysteries of the world. If this evolution would force a certain type of mindset into his body, he didn''t wanted it then¡­ ¡­ [Nightmare-Dwelling Shadow Vampire Dragon] A monstrous dragon that dwells within nightmares and crosses the outer space through them. It travels directly into places where complex life forms live thanks to sensing their dreams and nightmares. By dwelling inside of them and devouring them, they''re capable of eating the souls of these living beings and strengthen themselves. They are unknown by most people, and often leave no type of evidence to reveal that it was them the culprits behind the death of a particular person or various. Their ability to meddle with shadows is absolute superb as well, making them efficient night-hunters. They delight themselves into eating dreams and nightmares, which strengthen their cultivation. If they devour enough, they learn the ability to create their own dreams and nightmares¡­ ¡­ This was indeed the strangest of the batch, a nightmare-eating dragon did sound amazing at first hand for Chaos, and he considered its capabilities as something completely new that he could do now¡­ a new ability was what he wanted to get the most out of these evolutions after all¡­ Chaos looked at the options for a big while, until he decided his choice. ----- Chapter 151: Meeting Khaos Once More ----- After many considerations, Chaos decided to pick the path that most suited his next goals. After all, if he was going to continue devouring these fragments, he might as well embrace this path¡­ Abyss was already part of the race of Eldritch Abominations Species of monsters that descend from the Outer Void, so if he had a lover of this race, he might as well slowly turn into them too. Ding! [You choose the [Abyssal Eldritch Void Vampire Dragon] Evolution Option!] FLASH! The moment Chaos picked this evolution, his entire body was engulfed in a bathe of darkness, shadows, miasma, and blood. A large cocoon emerged around him, sealing him inside. His entire body began to degrade and turn monstrous and abyssal, as he started to evolve through a very peculiar method. It made him feel rather overwhelmed¡­ He resisted the impulse of falling unconscious, but could not, and he ended falling into the darkness of his drams¡­ "Hm?" Chaos found himself inside of his mindscape, a place of pure darkness¡­ However, inside of this place some things were different, way different. There was a lot of new things he could see, such as large ponds of black water, and a forest with a few twenty or so black trees that had eye-shaped berries in their branches. "Huh, weird¡­" he thought, walking around, and picking the berries, eating them, and finding them pretty good. "Oh wow this is actually pretty good." He thought, considering how strange this place was, him eating this was the least strange. However, as he walked here, he heard the whispers of someone. "My child¡­" Chaos quickly recognized her voice. It was the entity that has contacted him a few other times through his journey, mostly when he slept while evolving and no other time around¡­ He walked towards her voice and spoke to her. "It''s you again? Khaos?" he asked. "Oh! Indeed, it is me, dear. I am so glad you can recognize my voice, Chaos." Said Khaos. "I can recognize you, yes. Why are you contact me now?" "I have come to give you a gift. I have finally managed to create a gift, here, take this too, and¡­ Oh right, make sure to summon new monsters, a new companion from your previous life could emerge through it," said Khaos. "Companion of my previous life? I don''t have companions in that life¡­" sighed Chaos. "Well, after your death, many things happened there¡­ And well, many more began to see you as someone they empathized with. Abyss included¡­ All these children who died awfully, I am trying to give them a better life selfishly because they are related to you¡­ Abyss had brought you a lot of happiness, hasn''t she?" asked Khaos sweetly. "Ah¡­ Well¡­ Yes." Said Chaos. "See? Or maybe¡­ Am I exceeding above my own boundaries¡­? But I don''t really care¡­ you''re my child, and therefore, I want to make you happy too¡­ Just like all your siblings." Said Khaos. "Siblings¡­ Can I meet them one day?" asked Chaos. "I am sure that you will. You have to keep growing stronger to one day finally reach the places where they are¡­" said Khaos. "I see¡­ I still can''t truly see you as a mother, I lack memories with you. But at the very least, I am thankful for what you''ve done for me." Said Chaos. "And I am glad for that too¡­ No matter where you are, or what you are¡­ You''re my beloved child, and therefore¡­ I want you to be happy¡­" she said. Chaos smiled a bit. "Thank you¡­ I appreciate this." said Chaos, as he slowly faded away. Khaos sensed as her little connection with her son quickly dissipated. A strong sense of sorrow filled her tremendous existence. "Hahh¡­ I hope you can be okay¡­" Khaos looked over the horizon of the universe, the gigantic sphere had a horizon, and this sphere was the universe itself, on its entirety. Wherever she glanced she found countless galaxies accumulated in enormous galaxy clusters, concentrated into such gigantic astral masses that they resembled clouds of stars of countless colors¡­ "Truly, what a beautiful sight." She thought. She once lacked all of these emotions that made her special, born from the chaos that the Universe itself generated after its creation, she had lived as a non sentient Primordial Existence for eons. However, her personality slowly shaped as she grew older through the eons¡­ however, the changing point of her personality and her acquisition of strong sentience and complexity of thoughts and emotions was having children. She had many¡­ the first ones slowly triggered a change in behavior from her, however, it wasn''t until she had the child where Chaos originated from where she gained a complete sentience. "I wish these little fragments had her memories¡­ So they could see how much I took care of them." She sighed. She looked over the countless galaxies as she looked at one in particular, a very small one compared to the titanic-sized galaxies that governed large parts of the cosmos, the Nyx Galaxy. Named after the Primordial Human History Mythology Figure, Nyx, the Goddess of Night, which has many iterations and parallel versions of herself across the many Parallel worlds of the Universe, this Galaxy harbored a young Galaxy Core and an overflowing amount of life. It was certainly a particularly interesting Galaxy amongst the Dark Shroud, the area where all these dark-colored Galaxies gathered over the Eons. She looked deeper, finding countless stars and planetary systems all around. Reaching further, her consciousness arrived at the planet of Ginnungagap. "I can only look¡­" she sighed. As she divided her consciousness and then looked over the others. She was mildly powerless, aside from a few little gifts or tricks, she wasn''t able to do much other than that¡­ She tried to move, to do something more, but she couldn''t. Strong white chains coated her origin, the more she tried to fight, the stronger their power became. Slowly yet steadily, her energy was being drain away¡­ "Chaos¡­ I hope that you can find the happiness you deserve¡­" ----- Chapter 152: Evolved, Great Powerups ----- Ding! [You have evolved into a [Abyssal Eldritch Void Vampire Dragon]!] [All your stats have increased] [The Level of your Abilities have increased] [You learned the [Eldritch Existence: Level 1] and [Void Lord: Level 1] Abilities!] [You have unlocked [Void Attribute Magic]!] Chaos woke up to find System messages alerting him of his great progress, he had reached a new stage on his evolution, and he had even acquired Void Attribute Magic out of it as well! He looked over his own status to find the changes occur. Although he himself had felt that his entire body was strengthened greatly. ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Abyssal Eldritch Void Vampire Dragon] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 8/9 (Initial Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level XI: Great Ancient Dragon Vampire Emperor (Initial Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level XI: Great Ancient Blood Dragon Emperor (Initial Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [706.340/706.340] -> [1.320.434/1.320.434] [Mana: [775.026.304/775.026.304] -> [1.653.660/1.653.660] [Strength: [686.450] -> [1.120.666] [Agility: [566.300] -> [1.055.200] [Stamina: [573.400] -> [1.077.220] [Magic: [723.667] -> [1.245.600] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Abyssal Vision: Level 4] [Immortal Body: Level 10] -> [Divine Body: Level 1] [Supernatural Strength: Level 10] -> [Superpower Strength: Level 1] [Vampirism: Level 10] -> [Elder Vampire: Level 1] [Bloodwork: Level 10] -> [Bloodrule: Level 1] [Divine Dragon Breath: Level 3] [Divine Dragon Scales: Level 3] [Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 10] -> [Divine Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 1] [Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs): Level 10] -> [Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 1] [Stupefying Charm: Level 10] -> [Encroaching Charm: Level 1] [Golden Rule: Level 8] [Hypersensitivity: Level 8] [Dungeon Master: Level 5] [Dungeon Plunder: Level 5] [Gluttony: Level 6] [Vampiric Eyes of Distortion: Level 6] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Light Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Ice Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Void Attribute Magic: Level 1] (New!) [Chaotic Heart: Level 5] [Illusion Veil: Level 5] [Chaotic Soul: Level 3] [Mana Mastery: Level 3] [Eldritch Existence: Level 1] (New!) [Void Lord: Level 1] (New!) ¡­ He felt as if he had gained several times his former strength. But not just that, it felt as if his entire surroundings and perception had changed a bit, he felt strange¡­ but at the same time, familiar with this feeling of power. His very presence had changed, it seemed utterly grotesque, more than ever before, it was as if by watching at him was like glaring at something even worse than just the Abyss, it felt utterly above common sense¡­ He meditated for a bit, realizing the changes on his stats. All of them were at least one million now, with his Mana going as insane as over a billion! "Wow this is insane." He thought. His power had increased so much from before that it seemed no longer just a gradual change, he literally jumped a few stages and ranks by just eating a piece of junk he found in the hands of a slaver¡­ what a twist of fate. He had also acquire two mysterious Abilities. Abilities were different from Skills as they were innate to the user''s body and soul, while Skills usually were "learned" through an Ability effect or through hard work, practice, and technique. Such Skills as insane as the ones Chaos had were a result of his Unique Abilities too, which let him acquire the Abilities of the things he ate as Skills, and well, to also get their Skills too. By fusing them over and over again, they grew exponentially stronger, however, his Abilities were always on top, as they were innate and powerful powers he had. They grew with him and granted him great passive and active effects which affected his entire playstyle as a whole. Magic was within the Ability category because one required an innate affinity to learn magic, which Chaos acquired by eating the souls and bodies of strong elemental beings with such affinities. But usually, to get an affinity, he required to eat the strongest beings with them, so he couldn''t simply get water affinity by eating a wild monster fish or something. Nonetheless, Abilities were powerful and precious. Each one enhancing his power a lot. He looked at his two new Abilities with great interest. ¡­ [Eldritch Existence: Level 1] Your existence has reached a state where it belongs to the Eldritch-type entities. Your presence as a whole defies most of the logic people can perceive, you naturally inflict mental damage to those around you which are not qualified as allies and can slowly erode their minds into madness. Your existence is also grotesque and can evolve infinitely with monstrous potential, the power to unlock Abilities from the Eldritch Entity Ability Tree is unlocked. Enhances all your stats by +10% with each level, while also increasing the effectiveness of this Ability by +20% with each level. "If you see something with an aura you can''t really catch, or with a presence that sometimes feels¡­ iffy. Don''t even think about them as a being you can perceive within your spectrum of sanity; these beings are purely and utterly eldritch. If you can, kill it at sight, and if you can''t, run, run as fast as you can and never turn back¡­ Because they will be most likely chasing you. But well, on my case, I don''t even try both of them, I let them embrace my soul, and we become friends that cannot understand each other¡­ For as long as they have fun with my soul, that''s it." -Arazarath, Dark Warlock. ¡­ [Void Lord: Level 1] Your power over Void, although still developing, is already outstanding and of the highest order. You''re given the Title of Void Lord, and therefore you can perceive, absorb, and control the power of the Void to your liking. Additionally, enhances the power, cast speed, effectiveness, and resistance-penetration effect of all Void Attribute Magic Spells by +20% with every level. "No normal person can truly master the Void, only those beings that are way above us can. Those that we cannot even completely comprehend. They call them Void Lords, and their very existences are a mystery. It is said that they can travel in the void of space without a problem, and even thrive on it. You cannot properly fight such a being¡­ Unless you''ve achieved the Realm of Gods." -Aran, Holy Paladin. ¡­ Chaos glanced at the Abilities descriptions in detail, they seemed great additions to his collection of powers. With these two new Abilities, he had become capable of truly wielding the power of the Void to his advantage. However, he required more mastery and practice over it. Alongside that, the strange presence he felt within himself was but just he had become. This new Eldritch Existence Ability made him a being that could make others go mad at sight. Another advantage of having chosen this new evolution over the others. Chaos decided to spend some time practicing magic now, as he began to wield the Void, generating strange space-distorting darkness from his hands, it was a strange attribute wielded by very few in the entire universe, but it might prove to be one of his strongest after Chaos Attribute. ----- Chapter 153: An Unlikely Confrontation! ----- Two large groups of powerful entities moved through the outer void of space, reaching into their destination after moving millions of kilometers from their original areas at a fast speed. Due to the immense distances in space, even these strong groups of beings that could traverse space easily took some time to reach a small, weak, and garbage planet such as the Planet of Ginnungagap. Although there were special ways to traverse space fast, none of these groups possessed such means, as the users of such powers were of extreme rarity within the vastness of this area of the Universe. The Demigods and Living Deities sent by the Supreme Entity of Brightness reached up to the last asteroid ring before finally seeing the planet in the horizon. The group of glowing and divine auras began to smile, all of them served their lady with happiness as they were raised this way, former Paladins, Heroes, and so on that raised and cultivated into the Living Deities and Demigods they were now. Such entities possessed powerful Divinities, which reigned over a certain element and gave them special supernatural abilities¡­ Chaos had even yet to reach the Realm of a Living Deity, as he was in the last step to surpass the Pseudo Demi Deity Realm¡­ but these entities whose power and Realms were superior, seemed capable of decimating him out of the face of this planet if they were to gather and gang on him. Could there be a savior that might arrive in the last minute to help him? Well, an unlikely one, the second group that had come to kill him, the Mindflayers. The Living Deities and Demigods looked at the faraway planet with hopeful smiles. "We have finally reached it!" "Indeed. It took some days, but we are here at long last." "If we could construct a special Divine Spaceship, we could had done it way faster." "Oi, we are not so rich." "We can''t even produce enough Divine Energy Crystals and you expect us to get that much money to get one of those?" "Don''t worry, after we are done with this easy job, we''ll be able to get a lot of compensation." "To think that this abomination ended slaying the group of Paladins led by Loid, that promising young prince." "Our Supreme Deity had high expectations of him becoming one of us, what a pity¡­" The bright figures shone with various colorful lights, their divinities coated their bodies, protecting them partially from the void of space. Nonetheless, due to the powerful and dangerous conditions of this space, they still needed more energy than ever, and if they hurried up and flew even faster than they did, they risked using too much energy and getting exhausted of divine energy. Aside from that¡­ this area of the Universe where the Galaxy of Nyx was located was a dangerous one. Due to this area of the universe lacking Spatial Walls and Spatial Areas containing worlds inside that, at the same time absorbed most of the leftover energy of the universe, this energy flowed everywhere like enormous rivers of essence, and gigantic creatures gathered everywhere. No matter how vast this area of the universe was, it was not rare to find powerful Cosmic Beasts roaming around¡­ Cosmic Beasts were like the wild monsters of space, but tremendously strong. They''re beings adapted to the vacuum of space that fed on Primordial Essences and other energies that flow through this area, they are even capable of digesting gamma rays, radioactive energies, plasma, and more, things that most Demigods can''t do. These Beasts range in all sorts of appearances and types, the weakest of them being as strong as Demigods¡­ Due to the dangerousness of the "wilderness" of the cosmos, this group had to be wary to not trespass any area that was being dominated by a large group of such beings, which often showed aggressive territorial tendencies. Of course, if they were strong enough to hunt them, they would hunt them for materials and precious resources, and if they all ganged on a small group, they might be able to win and profit from it¡­ but this wasn''t their current goal. Of course, before they were to get closer to this planet, they suddenly sensed another immense presence emerge right in front of them. FLASH! A tear in space opened as a gigantic fleet of squid and nautilus-shaped spaceships emerged, the powerful Psionic Powers of a Great God-level Elder Brain flowed from a gigantic spaceship, using such power to tear space and take a shortcut to reach this area of the universe¡­ nonetheless, our squid-faced friends still took a while. The Demigods and Living Deities looked at this scene with surprise and¡­ anger! They immediately recognized the shape of these detestable spaceships, they were one of the most aggressive, warmonger, and aberrant races of this area of the Universe, that a faction as righteous as that of the Supreme Deity of Brightness could not simply tolerate their presence! "Mindflayers!" "And that presence¡­ they employed the power of one of their Elder Brain¡­?!" "From that mothership¡­ such power¡­" "No, it just disappeared¡­ Perhaps they used a Psionic Device Artifact to channel its power from far away, but if it were still here, the presence of a Great God-Level entity such as that would still remain." "These damn squids! They dare come in front of us so leisurely?" "This is our planetary system, they''re daring to breach into our territory like nothing!" "We might as well dispose of this garbage!" The group of over 50 Living Deities and around 10 Demigods flew into the group of Mindflayer spaceships, the enormous fleet of squid-faced aliens immediately noticed the group of divine entities approaching. "Demigods and Living Deities? S-Such strong divine power¡­ How?" "Did they knew we would come here?" "Damn it!" "No matter, we got Mind Gods with us this time, we had made this alliance so we wouldn''t be easily trampled by these lowly humans¡­" "Charge the Psionic Cannons!" "We Mind Gods shall also offer our assistance!" The dozens of spaceships began to fire deadly rays of psionic energy, as the gods conjured powerful divine elemental techniques, bathing the fleets with deadly attacks! A war in the middle of space suddenly began, and it was inadvertently started by Chaos¡­ ----- Chapter 154: Traveling Across The Planet ----- Chaos flew across the enormous black sea of the Ginnungagap Planet. The Sea of this planet covered around 70% of the entire surface, and was made of a combination of water, miasma, and other toxic substances, it was of course, not good for consumption, and people often took water from fresh water reserves underground or that were naturally formed from rains, although even such natural water was often contaminated with toxic waste due to the black clouds being made out of dangerous gases. Usually, the greatest source of fresh water were magic users that possessed the water attribute and could generate water for people to consume safely. Although the water made out of mana was a bit bitter, it was good enough to hydrate those that grew thirsty or tired of just drinking the blood of their prey. Chaos had reached the oceans of this world as he traveled across the vast dark skies, he was completely unaware that way above him, perhaps several hundreds of kilometers away from the planet, demigods, living deities, and elite Mindflayer fleets were all battling against one another. They had come to kill him, yet, due to their rivalry, ended fighting one another instead, giving him a lot of free time to strengthen himself as a result. He had decided to come into the sea and cross it to the other side. He flew straight from his Castle''s door, the closest continent to the island where he lived was the Ginnun Continent, a Continent ruled by several Demon and Demi-human tribes. Some were brought in this world by accident through slaves that escaped their destiny and propagated, others were beings that existed in this world way before and were their original inhabitants, such as the Abyss Demons. Nonetheless, even in this planet which was often seen as a garbage can for other planets to come throw their useless trash, there was a large amount of diverse tribes, nations, and even Kingdoms of Demons. In the Ginnun Continent in specific, there were over 10 powerful nations that ruled the entire continent with their overwhelming strength and powerful leaders, known as the Demon Kings. However, due to the savage and warmonger nature of this race, the Demon Kings usually battled against one another constantly, and their nations didn''t lasted longer than 300 or 400 years before falling apart only for a new one with a new Demon King to emerge. It was a chaotic continent with wars everywhere. However, Chaos moved towards this dangerous continent to grow stronger. He wanted to explore new Dungeons, met new people, and collect the fragments of the Forbidden One. As there were three of them spread through this continent. The black sea beneath him seemed calm, and there wasn''t even a bit of breeze in the air, he flapped his large and dark wings as his monstrously enormous dragon body, which was covered by dark tentacles as his new form after evolving into his recent race, a Abyssal Eldritch Void Vampire Dragon, seemed to glare with its dozen of crimson-red eyes spread across its body to the sea, something was wrong here. There was a large group of allies with him, of course, he had not come alone. There was most of his main party at his side, flying using their different magical methods. There was no need for spaceships as Chaos found them slow and annoying, and would only employ them to transport large quantities of people. "Chaos, did you feel that?" asked Abyss. "Indeed, could it be another monster?" wondered Chaos. They had been crossing over the black sea for over 3 days now, and through this short journey, they had crossed at least 50 kilometers while flying at a decently fast speed, but this planet was enormous vast, so it might take two or three more days to reach the continent. And through their journey, they fought several sea monsters, not that they actively hunted them, but that just jumped out of the sea and thought that they could get an easy meal out of these small flies. From enormous Necrotic Sharks to Undead Skeleton Whales, and even enormous Venomous Krakens, they had been hunting and feasting in these monsters, however, they were relatively weak, and Chaos had hit a threshold where such weak creatures didn''t gave much power, even less Skills. The thing is, they possessed skills very similar of what he had already eaten, so he wanted to eat something else and more¡­ "new". Usually anything within X-Rank would still give him a few Skills, but these monsters, as intimidating as they sounded, were usually between B-Rank and SS-Rank. However, this entity which had made the entire wind stop moving was indeed powerful, a strong presence leaked from it, as Chaos and the rest of his allies suddenly felt as if they had trespassed through the territory of a King of the Black Sea. SPLAAAAASSSSH! The oceans abruptly exploded, as a gigantic tentacled abomination emerged from its depths! It resembled a giant, black-skinned fish with the head of a shark, and countless tentacles coming from all around its torso. It had an enormous jaw on its shark head, but there were another two more on its chest. The two arms it had had fingers which ended into countless of tiny tentacles with barbed ends, and there were also even more jaws in the palm od such hands¡­ Chaos checked this monster, finding out it was an Abominable Abyssal Shark Kraken Emperor, a Pseudo Demi Deity Monster at Rank 2! This being had already stepped forward into the path to divinity, and it was clear on its sheer size surpassing 50 meters. The dark aura it emanated from within its body was deadly as well! "GRROOOAARRRR¡­!" It roared, as it immediately tried to take a bite on Chaos Dragon form, of the same size. "You''re strong¡­ Let''s see if you will be a decent meal." Chaos smiled a bit, as his countless eyes flashed with bright light, firing powerful lasers using the Eyes of the Forbidden One! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! BOOOOOOMMM!!! "GGRRYYYAAAARRR¡­!" ----- Author''s Note: Thanks once more for you support guys, your Golden Tickets and Power Stones are very important! Remember to give them to the novel so you can keep getting two chapters a day! Thanks to all privilege readers as well. Chapter 155: A Quick Meal In The Middle Of Dark Oceans ----- Chaos eyes across his body flashed with bright red light as he released a bombardment of beams towards the enormous titan in front of him, the powerful beams generated by the Eyes of the Forbidden One pierced through the monster''s body in an instant, leaving countless holes across its gigantic body. Yet¡­ the monstrosity continued to walk relentlessly! Suddenly, it opened its jaws and released a gigantic black and purple smoke breath, trying to kill his prey by intoxicating them with its deadly breath filled with toxic bacteria. However, Chaos waved his gigantic and grotesque claws as the cloud of smoke moved away from his sight, meanwhile, a large cubic-shaped, green-colored slime of around ten meters jumped into the air and absorbed all of this "tasty" venom and poison, growing a bit more purple-colored. "Did the Cube Slime ate poison again? It really like it." Said Yuki, the Wendigo, as she felt surprised by the fascination this new companion had for poisonous treats. Chaos looked at the monster before him as he conjured several elements of magic and bathed the creature with constant blasts of explosive elemental attacks, fire, ice, light, darkness, and more continuously bathed the creature''s body, pulling through against it and making it weakened! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! BOOOM! "GRRYYEEGGH¡­!" The creature was soon to die, but it decided to cowardly escape! SPLASH! It jumped into the oceans and dived deep, but Chaos companions wouldn''t let it have its way, a giant trio of colorful slimes, the Red, Green, and Blue Slime Kings jumped into the sea alongside the Cube Slime, both of these slimes were deadly rivals and acted like dogs due to their lower intelligence when they were with Chaos, loyal and friendly, they quickly wanted to bring him his prey before it was to run away. "Oh, there they go¡­" said Abyss. "Let''s wait a bit for them." Said Chaos. "Maybe they''ll miss it this time. I mean, it was pretty big¡­" said Erebus. "Erebus, don''t underestimate the willpower of a slime." Said Chaos. "Papa, y-you seem optimistic¡­" said Erebus. SPLASH! Just a few seconds after diving into the waters, the gigantic monster surged once more atop the surface of the water, now it was completely silent, its eyes were white, it was dead. Two large slimes jumped out of it, they were wrapping it around with their slime bodies and carried it to the surface! "Amazing, you did a good job." Said Chaos, as he extended his claws and shapeshifted them into longer black tentacles grabbing the entire gigantic corpse and storing it inside his Inventory, it disappeared from the sea rather quickly! The slimes felt praised, jumping into the air, and flying at the side of Chaos once more. Chaos decided to hold a small break for now, as he conjured Earth Attribute Magic and created a large 80 meter-big boulder of earth after spending around 300 million mana, which he made float in midair high in the skies using the No-Attribute Magic Spell "Float", which spent around 50 million mana per minute to maintain afloat, which was no problem for him either. Like this, Chaos created a small floating island like nothing, where everyone arrived. He transformed into his humanoid form and with the help of everyone else, he began to butcher the enormous creature to eat and taste its delicious body. They had been flying for a whole day, so a small lunch break was well deserved. Chaos took out a large manor from his Inventory afterwards, which he had constructed back on his Kingdom, it was his portable house, and inside there was a massive kitchen where the gigantic monster was being cooked bit by bit. However, it was so big that larger utensils and more ingredients to go with it were needed. "Then¡­" But Chaos also liked to eat giant monsters, so he was prepared even for that. He opened his Inventory and took a gigantic pan of 20 meters of height, large three-meter big barrels of oil, and other spices in their raw and big states, there was also a big pot to boil, which he quickly asked someone else to fill with water using water magic. A large fire was started by Ifrit, as seral ingredients were added into the giant pot, such as cut vegetables, sauces, spices, and then, giant chunks of the arms and tentacles of the beast, only cleansed a bit of their nastiness and blood, and then added into the soup to boil and make a delicious stew. Later, while waiting for the stew, Abyss cut off large slices of white flesh from the monster''s back, alongside its tentacles, and started to clean them and pass them over a giant pile of flour. The fire started once more and the pan was put over it alongside a lot of oil atop the pan, this oil made of giant whale-type monsters they had hunted before. Of course, not the skeleton whale, that one lacked fat and was just bones, which were added into the broth as they were particularly tasty too. The oil began to warm as the large slices of wheat and spices-covered steaks of the titanic monster began to fry over the pan, a delicious smell filled the area, as the Slimes and other members of the party began to kill any monsters that tried to lurk around from below the oceans. When both sides were golden brown, Chaos quickly began to chew on the delicious fried fish steaks, as the tentacles were next, being deep fried into oil while covered in egg and breadcrumbs, leaving them as tasty and crunchy tempura-like snacks of gigantic size, which were just as tasty, with a strong fishy flavor with a bit of spiciness thanks to the spices. It was all delicious! The broth had a strong aroma, and the soup was comforting to drink, the entire party had a fulfilling lunch, and the titanic beast disappeared after only three hours of being hunted, all eaten! As Chaos gained new Skills, he noticed that the shore of the continent wasn''t so far away¡­ perhaps he had miscalculated the time they would had spent rushing there, the continent of Ginnun was already in front of them! Chaos could sense a strong dark presence calling him to move there¡­ ----- Chapter 156: Reaching The Continent! ----- [You learned the following Skills] [Dark Necrotic Shark Scales Creation] [Shockwave-Inducing Dark Claws] [Monstrous Abyssal Jaws] [Abyssal Titan of the Sea] ¡­ Chaos learned some new Skills with rather straightforward capabilities. One was another scale-producing defensive skill, the other was a claw-related one that generated a strong claw attack made of darkness, or shrouded his own claws with darkness to attack, another is similar but with Jaws instead, and the later was a passive skill that enhanced his power passively, while also making him stronger while being in the abyssal sea. However, although these skills would be nice ingredients for skill fusion in the future, Chaos looked forward to the thing that he had noticed was not so far away, the shores of the Ginnun continent were closer, and the landmass of this gloomy continent wasn''t so different from his own island. The earth was almost empty, gray, and black colored, stony floor made most of the land. To the distance there was some black forests and a large, green-colored pond of toxic water. And behind everything large mountain peaks made a natural wall. There was no shore to talk about, the entire continent had enormous cliffs and to get into the continent one would need to fly. It was obvious that this world was not welcoming of the weak that was not capable of superhuman feasts, traveling through water was a suicide based on the monsters alone, but when you could reach the continent, you wouldn''t be able to access it unless you climbed such large cliffs¡­ No matter how lucky, normal people would definitely die. "Such a beautiful sight, my lord. I believe we had finally arrived." Said Belphegor. "It is not so beautiful, I mean¡­ It''s the same look than in our island¡­" said Chaos. "Ah well yes, but don''t you think this gloominess is a bit charming?" asked Belphegor. "Hmm¡­ Well, maybe." Thought Chaos. He still preferred green grasslands over empty and desertic wastelands. But to each their own. Chaos floating island quickly moved through the skies, reaching the continent. There was a lot of traveling left to do, Chaos could sense the presence of the Fragment of the Forbidden One some dozens of Kilometers away, most likely behind those mountains¡­ But through his senses, he also felt as if something was going on in there, some kind of battle. He was able to hear the screams and roars of warriors battling with one another, blood being spurred everywhere. Something terrible was going on! "Could it be¡­?" wondered Chaos, as he decided to hurry the pace and jump into the skies alongside his companions¡­ ----- War, Blood, Death. This was the only three words that the Demon Kingdom of Lucives has known since the Great War against the Wild Demon Tribes of the East started 3 years ago, a war that has lasted this long without a winner was about to come to its climax today. The army of red-skinned demons of the Demon Kingdom of Lucives rushed through the vast wastelands, raising their weapons and unleashing their powerful demonic techniques and magic, as the wild and barbarian tribe of Wild Demons rushed towards them, resembling larger and more monstrous beasts, some had the heads of lions, other the heads of lizards, and others looked like chimeras in between several animals. The Red Demons and the Wild Demons were two dominant races within this Region of the Continent of Ginnun, one was a pacific race that desired to be left alone to live however they could, while the other were nomads that traveled from area to area, region to region, conquering, devouring, and destroying anything they could find within their path. The Wild Demons were named wild due to their, well, wild natures, they were like wild beast, even worse than actual Beastmen, which were a different race from them altogether. Their origins are unknown, but these Wild Demons are said to be one of the original inhabitants of this chaotic and dark planet, while the Red Demons spread across the land of this continent after their progenitors arrived here through a demonic convocation by an ancient gathering of warlocks to be used as servants. After the warlocks perished by a monster tide and their enormous building was destroyed by the nature of this wild world, the Red Demons escaped alive and slowly began to multiply in numbers, after many years of acting as a nomadic race, they settled down, began to farm, and raise cattle monsters, and created their independent Kingdom led by the two strongest of their tribe in that time, which became the King and the Queen. More than 400 years have passed since then, and their century-old enemies, who had been following them ever since they were originally a nomadic tribe of demons had once more come for some carnage, the Wild Demons. Extremely territorial, beastly, and aggressive, the Wild Demons were the original governors of this continent, and would not let other demons easily live with their own lives. They were predatory and desired to conquer this Kingdom to devour these red demons and use them to feed their young as well, as their large numbers had begun to decrease due to the land becoming less and less richer in resources or monsters to hunt that were not too strong for them to handle. Due to this, every 20 years they would try to assault the Kingdom, the first tries ended in failure, with many of them dying, but as time progressed, their forces became more and more aggressive, and more intelligent as well. Eventually, after over one hundred years, they managed to assault the Kingdom and managed to push down several armies of red demons. The red demons, who had been resisting for this long, had begun to fall into shreds, their armies begin easily disintegrated into the mass of Wild Demons slashing and devouring them. They were like a living tide, something that had not happened before, it was as if a strange and dark force was manipulating them and giving them enormous quantities of demonic power, to the point that their minds were connected into a deadly legion¡­ The King of the Lucives Kingdom looked with concern as the Wild Demon Tide approached¡­ "Everything we built¡­ is falling apart¡­ Damned Wild Demons¡­" CLASH! However, something unexpected emerged in the middle of the battlefield. A gigantic and monstrous black and red dragon. "Did I interrupted something?" ----- Chapter 157: Ending A War In Seconds! ----- The red demons, who had been resisting for this long, had begun to fall into shreds, their armies began to easily be torn apart into the mass of Wild Demons slashing and devouring them. They were like a living tide, something that had not happened before, it was as if a strange and dark force was manipulating them and giving them enormous quantities of demonic power, to the point that their minds were connected into a deadly legion¡­ The King of the Lucives Kingdom looked with concern as the Wild Demon Tide approached¡­ He saw as his army was being destroyed, and all the things he and his ancestors had built were being destroyed. No matter how much they pushed forward and caused so many casualties in the enemy side, unlike they once did, where the Wild Demons would escape whenever they felt like their numbers lowered down a lot, this army continued forward, using each other as living shields... They were devastating everything with a tide of their own raging and wild bodies, claws, and jaws, the Red Demons, no matter how much they resisted, were devoured, and engulfed one by one. "Everything we built¡­ is falling apart¡­ Damned Wild Demons¡­" CLASH! However, something unexpected emerged in the middle of the battlefield. A gigantic and monstrous black and red dragon. "Did I interrupted something?" Chaos looked around the battlefield he had just arrived. To his left side there were a lot of red-skinned people scared out of their life. He analyzed them all¡­ the strongest was S-Rank. He then looked to his right side, there was a giant mass of animal-like humanoid demons, they were raging angrily and rushing to attack him, they didn''t seemed intimidated by his presence. The strongest was also around S-Rank, but the majority varied from C-Rank to A-Rank, it was almost the same for the red demons. "M-Monster!" "S-So strong¡­" "Run! Run for your lives!" "Hurry!" The red demons began to escape at a fast speed from Chaos. "Retreat!" "Run! Don''t look back!" "Is that thing a reinforcement from the Wild Demons?! We can''t do anything¡­ Just retreat!" Chaos watched with amusement as the red demons ran for their lives from him. Meanwhile, the wild demons roared back at him. He felt their presence shrouded with strange black essence, an aura of dread and abyss he had only felt once when he found the fragment of the forbidden one. There''s a fragment here¡­ no, not there, way a in the back of this whole thing." Thought Chaos, looking behind the massive tide of beastly Wind Demons. Chaos analyzed the situation in a breeze, and realized what was truly going on around here in an instant. His allied were right above, as Abyss and Belphegor descended at their side. "Abyss, Belphegor, kill those wild demons, and try to protect the red ones." Said Chaos. "Very well, leave it to us, lord Chaos!" said Belphegor. "We''ll do our best." Said Abyss. "Thanks¡­" FLASH! Chaos flew like a ray of darkness, piercing the entire tide of Wild Demons and killing dozens in an instant, pulverizing them against his body like nothing! SPLAAASH! When he crossed the tide, his entire body was covered in blood and their innards¡­ He flew deep into the Wild Demon Army, finally reaching the second Fragment of the Forbidden One! It was being protected by giant 10-meter-tall Wild Demons resembling chimeras of many animals, in the middle of their formation, there was this being, possessed by a powerful Fragment of the Forbidden One. It noticed him as it spoke, Chaos could barely see it as it was shrouded in darkness, but it resembled an old Wild Demon with a long beard and the head of a goat. "Another fragment¡­?! So soon? Good¡­ You''ve made me a good favor by coming yourself to me-" FLAASH! However, Chaos wasn''t going to sit for him to finish his words. CLASH! He pierced the giant in front of him, using his own gigantic body to destroy its torso and reach the being behind them, grabbing it with his large draconic claws! "GRRYYARGH¡­!" The other Wild Demon Giants roared against him, as they tried to suppress him, attempting to grab his arms and legs, or something. But it was all the more useless, Chaos was completely unfazed by their attempt at stopping him! "Move aside." CLASH! His black tentacles pierced the heads of the giants one by one, their heads exploded like watermelons falling of a cliff, the giant and headless bodies fell over the ground, all of them mercilessly slaughtered. "LET ME GO!" The goat-like Wild Demon continued to struggle against Chaos grasp, but it seemed that his power was way above this being, easily suppressing it! "Uuaggh¡­! W-Why is my fragment not working you?" He cried in anger, trying to bite and slash Chaos arm, but not of the things he had helped! Although the Abyssal Forbidden One Fragment was strong, and tried to attack Chaos mind several times, trying to induce some kind of animalistic instinct within him. However, Chaos ignored it for the most part, moving the goat-like wild demon inside of his mouth and engulfing him. "GGRRRUUUUAAGGGH¡­!" He didn''t even knew his name and now he was gone! Chaos just casually ended a pointless war on his almighty eyes like it was nobody''s business. Crunch, crunch, crunch¡­ Gulp. Chaos devoured this tasty little treat in an instant, as the war between the wild demons and the red demons came to an end. The strange power controlling the wild demons stopped working, and they were left either unconscious or terribly ill¡­ Meanwhile, the red demons had retreated and moved back to their Kingdom for the moment thanks to the protection offered by Chaos aides. Chaos looked over the mass of Wild Demons and momentarily considered eating them. "Hm¡­ Well, they were being manipulated to do this, and I already killed a bunch, so let''s give the survivors a second chance." Thought Chaos. He gathered the corpses of the dozens he killed before and flew back to the Red Demon army. Of course, he let the Wild Demons to their luck in the wild. If monsters come and eat them, that''s not his problem. ----- Chapter 158: New Forbidden Ones Fragment! ----- Chaos felt his power increase exponentially. Ding! [Your [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 8/9 (Initial Stage)] has increased to Rank 9/9 (Initial Stage)]!] [All your stats have increased!] [You can now evolve] [You acquired the [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One]!] By just eating another fragment, Chaos Rank increased to 9! "Interesting¡­" Chaos suddenly felt his monstrous body change once more, evolving¡­ the flesh of the Forbidden One fused with him and became part of his body. The remaining mind it had was easily devoured by him, leaving nothing behind. The Power of All-Consumption was almighty. But what did this fragment could do? His eyes could shot lasers, float around, be controlled from afar, let him see from afar, through walls, and more¡­ But what could this one do? "I would assume this fragrant organ was what caused these demons to go wild¡­" thought Chaos. Fragments of the Forbidden One lacked descriptions in the Universe Origin Records because they were not part of it. They were not a skill, nor an ability. They were the fragments of a completely alien being that came from outside this Universe, so it was obviously not capable of seeking its descriptions. However, Chaos learned about it and more or less for what it was after he devoured the mind within the fragment and acquired its knowledge. This organ was for the purpose of creating pheromones of all types. There was one in specific capable of triggering wild instincts in monsters or monster-like demi-humans. He didn''t knew the limits of it, but it seemed capable of controlling an entire army of wild demons into a mass of destruction. It was a powerful ability without a doubt. But was that all? Of course not, there should be something more to it! But what could that be? There were pheromones that triggered other instincts, such as being overprotective, disregarding their life, or to reproduce faster, or even giving them more energy through brain stimulation similar to how coffee works. This power seemed truly wondrous¡­ And the flesh by itself would be also used, it could be launched into a bomb to block the senses of someone, or even made into tentacles or other things that Chaos flesh could already do. Nonetheless, the important thing was that Chaos had managed to get to Rank 9 out of 9 in Pseudo Demi Deity! Now, he needed to reach Peak Stage on it, and he would become capable of reaching the next Realm. Chaos played a bit with his new powers as he reached the faraway Kingdom of the Red Demons, Lucives. He reached it finding his companions in the gate with the King and many other soldiers, they were all healing each other and attending their wounds, while moving many corpses of those that had perished. "Ah, Chaos-sama is back!" said Abyss. "My lord, your power has increased once more! Could it be that you have acquired the fragment?" asked Belphegor. "I did, it was fairly easy." Said Chaos. The Demon King of the Lucives Kingdom reached Chaos as he lowered his head. "You must be Lord Chaos, right? Thank you very much for helping us win against the wild demons!" he said, kneeling before Chaos. Chaos looked at the man. "Don''t kneel, aren''t you a King? It is fine, I came here to pick up something." Said Chaos, he was about to leave now. "W-Wait!" "Hm?" "Would you like to¡­ stay here for a bit and celebrate with us? We can offer you good food, comfortable rooms and beds and¡­ erm, whatever you want!" said the King. "Really? For free? We don''t have money." Said Chaos. "Yes, for free. It is the least we could do to show our appreciation to you¡­ Please, lord Chaos." Said the Demon King. Chaos thought it for a bit. "Fine, let''s stay this night here." Every Red Demon celebrated, the King was intrigued to know more about Chaos and what was he all about. And he might also wanted him to stay longer and find a way to recruit such a strong fighter as the Vampire Dragon. As they walked inside the walls, Chaos was greeted by a beautiful sight, a citadel greeted him, where many red demons were living peacefully. However, due to the recent war, they had been preoccupied and concerned about what was happening outside, remaining inside of their homes. As he walked through the streets with his allies, he looked at the place, it resembled his Kingdom a bit, but only a bit. He compared both and thought of his own Kingdom as superior, of course. They were quickly moved into a large castle, where a feast began right away. "My lord are you sure about this? I could cook you something yummy instead of this food." Said Abyss. "Yeah, let''s go with the flow." Said Chaos. "I wonder if you''re okay with us, King, even when most of our members are monsters." Said Chaos, looking at the King. "Ah, well, we were surprised, very surprised. But after your companions protected us and also fought the crazed wild demons, we realized you were good people. No matter if you''re monsters." Said the King. "Such an open-minded mortal, quite rare¡­ Oh well, in this world, there are mostly monsters and demi-humans, so I guess it is not so rare." Said Belphegor. "Indeed, but in this world of monsters it is not so rare for us to be open-minded, unless you come from the outside¡­ But oh well, it has been a long time since we found people from the outside." said the King, referencing to most likely space pirates. "So, how about a brief explanation about this little strife you had?" asked Chaos. "Oh right, my bad¡­" The King, who was so happy that he seemed to be spacing out sometimes nodded to Chaos words, as he explained his strife with the wild demons, the origins of the red demons in this world, and more. "Incredible, so you''re a big tribe of former slaves that got this far by yourselves? You even made a proper Kingdom and more¡­" said Natalia. "How did the leader of the Wild Demons ended getting such a dangerous fragment?" asked Chaos. He got bored of the King''s story and asked a direct question. ----- Chapter 159: Time To Evolve Once More ----- Chaos asked something quite direct! "Tell me already. How did they found a fragment? Has someone handled them to you or the wild demons? Do you know where there are more fragments? How do you know about them? Tell me." Said Chaos, as he finished eating his plate. The red-skinned demon king suddenly felt a tremendous dread presence coming from Chaos, it made him feel in complete awe! He felt paralyzed, and couldn''t move. "I¡­ I know because we used to have it¡­" sighed the King. "What?!" asked Belphegor in shock. "You mortals had such a special item? Don''t you know how dangerous they are? My lord is the only one capable of controlling them." Said Abyss. "I¡­ We were foolish! It was part of the treasure of our ancestors¡­ when they escaped from slavery, they utilized this fragment to lead us to a bright future, controlling wild beasts and more, they made armies of monsters to survive and also to eat¡­ this way, they became a nomadic race, and after some time, they managed to settle down and make this Kingdom¡­ However, in a war a dozen of years ago, the fragment was stolen when we were trying to use it over a large group of wild demons¡­" "So when they came back, they used it to pressure you instead?" asked Chaos. "Yes¡­ It was¡­ a taste of our own medicine." Sighed the King. "I see¡­ well, I will be taking it with me. I hope you don''t mind." Said Chaos. "W-We don''t¡­" said the demon king. "Good to know, King. How about the other questions I asked? Can you answer them?" Said Chaos. The King got a bit nervous, but before such might, he had to tell everything he could to ensure his own survival! He began to speak with everything he knew, telling Chaos that the nearby Kingdom of Onyx had secrets regarding more fragments, and that the faraway lands of Sandara, which were a giant desert of ashes also had another thing resembling a dark presence from a fragment. "Kingdom of Onyx and Lands of Sandara¡­ Got it. We are done here so we''ll get going." Said Chaos. "Eh? Y-You''re not staying to sleep?" asked the King. "No I don''t have time." Said Chaos, jumping out of the window of the castle haver having eaten his fill, everyone else stopped eating too and followed Chaos. "Woah, wait!" The King asked Chaos to stop but he flew away quite quickly. "A-And there he goes¡­ We only know he''s called Chaos and that''s he can manipulate and tame these dangerous fragments¡­ What is his purpose?" wondered the King, looking at him from the distance. Chaos flew through the skies as he checked his status. ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Abyssal Eldritch Void Vampire Dragon] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 8/9 (Initial Stage)] [Blood Core Rank: [Level XI: Great Ancient Dragon Vampire Emperor (Initial Stage)] [Dragon Heart Rank: [Level XI: Great Ancient Blood Dragon Emperor (Initial Stage)] [Bloodline: [Mixed Vampire Dragon Bloodline (Crimson-red)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [1.320.434/1.320.434] -> [1.734.434/1.734.434] [Mana: [1.653.660.000/1.653.660.000] -> [2.042.777.000/2.042.777.000] [Strength: [1.120.666] -> [1.420.875] [Agility: [1.055.200] -> [1.355.200] [Stamina: [1.077.220] -> [1.377.300] [Magic: [1.245.600] -> [1.657.229] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Abyssal Vision: Level 5] [Divine Body: Level 2] [Superpower Strength: Level 2] [Elder Vampire: Level 2] [Bloodrule: Level 2] [Divine Dragon Breath: Level 3] [Divine Dragon Scales: Level 3] [Divine Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 2] [Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 2] [Encroaching Charm: Level 2] [Golden Rule: Level 9] [Hypersensitivity: Level 8] [Dungeon Master: Level 5] [Dungeon Plunder: Level 5] [Gluttony: Level 6] [Vampiric Eyes of Distortion: Level 6] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Light Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Ice Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Void Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Chaotic Heart: Level 5] [Illusion Veil: Level 5] [Chaotic Soul: Level 3] [Mana Mastery: Level 3] [Eldritch Existence: Level 2] [Void Lord: Level 2] [Eye of The Forbidden One] [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One] ¡­ Chaos felt like his soul was growing bigger, now that his Mana had achieved the 2 billion mark, it had grown bigger, like a giant black cloud¡­ however, it was also solidifying better, and becoming more complete. "I suppose we are not stopping." Said Belphegor. "I have a bad feeling about this¡­ I feel like something could happen, and I want to be prepared." Said Chaos. "Something could happen?" asked Abyss. "Indeed. I don''t know if it is just being overly cautious or not, but my priority should be to go pick the next fragment as fast as possible¡­ If a bigger threat than the Paladin emerges¡­ Something that could even be of an higher Realm than me¡­ Then what could I do against that? I have rested enough these last days." Said Chaos. Belphegor and Abyss nodded. "And we''ll be there at your side, my lord." Said Belphegor. "Indeed! But won''t you evolve?" asked Abyss. "I''ve found a way to evolve while moving, just protect me in the meantime." Said Chaos, he manipulated his own blood using Bloodwork and then used Chaos Magic to cover himself. The blood formed a crystalized blood cocoon, while the chaos covered this cocoon and seemed to be moving at a fast speed across the skies towards its next destiny. "We''ll do! Please evolve in peace." Said Abyss. "Thanks." Chaos, coated on his mobile cocoon, looked at his available evolution options. [Available Evolution Options] [Void-Devouring Dark Shadow Vampire Dragon] [Chaotic Destruction Dark Vampire Dragon] [Phantasmal Specter Crimson Vampire Dragon] [Vampirus Draken] ¡­ There were four evolution options for Chaos! The first three seemed quite in the mood of what he wanted to evolve, but the fourth¡­ What the heck was the fourth evolution about? One could think it merely made the "Vampire Dragon" words sound a bit different¡­ and that was it? It was perhaps the most suspicious of the four¡­ ----- Chapter 160: Evolving! ----- As Chaos flew through the dark skies of the continent of Ginnun while being guarded by his loyal allies, he coated himself in a cocoon made of crystalized blood and chaos, as he looked over his available Evolution Options eagerly. ¡­ [Available Evolution Options] [Void-Devouring Dark Shadow Vampire Dragon] [Chaotic Destruction Dark Vampire Dragon] [Phantasmal Specter Crimson Vampire Dragon] [Vampirus Draken] ¡­ There were four evolution options for Chaos! The first three seemed quite in the mood of what he wanted to evolve, but the fourth¡­ What the heck was the fourth evolution about? One could think it merely made the "Vampire Dragon" words sound a bit different¡­ and that was it? It was perhaps the most suspicious of the four¡­ Chaos decided to be patient and composed as always, as he began to inspect all four, he was traveling as of now so there wasn''t any time being lost. ¡­ [Void-Devouring Dark Shadow Vampire Dragon] A race of Void Dragons shaped for Vampire Dragons whose power over the void is immense. These creatures are capable of devouring the void itself and gain nourishment through it. Devouring Void Essene or accumulating it will give open the possibility to convert it into energy such as mana or utilize it to conjure incredibly potent Void-Attribute Magic Spells. These dragons lurk in the outer space within the void and space and ambush their prey with their massive jaws which expands into massive black holes that siphon anything they come in sight with, devouring it. Such monstrous beings are so dangerous they had taken down entire fleets and wherever they make their nests, are restricted areas where no one get closer. ¡­ This evolution seemed like an upgrade from Chaos current race, although not much was said, he felt intrigued about Void Essence and what else could it do. ¡­ [Chaotic Destruction Dark Vampire Dragon] A dark vampire dragon whose power over Chaos grants it the power of destructive capabilities. Their bodies are gigantic, burly, and very muscular, with outstanding speed and physical power, these dragons unleash complete chaotic destruction anywhere they go, enjoying their might as they unleash tyrannical domination over their large territories. Such dragons had been recorded to assault entire planets and annihilate entire civilizations seeking blood and war. Their never-ending thirst for blood is a dangerous drive of their malicious and crazed instincts. ¡­ This seemed like the craziest and most interesting evolution so far. Having a lot of muscles was something Chaos looked forward as he developed more. The additional physical ability was just a nice little bonus. ¡­ [Phantasmal Specter Crimson Vampire Dragon] A mysterious dragon whose power over phantasmal and spectral forces is slowly developing, giving it the name of Phantasmal and Specter as the creature absorbs and assimilates the power of such phantom and death-like properties. Such mysterious and rare dragons'' dwell within graveyards, immense places where the dead lurks, or places where there were one immense wars, and many corpses were left behind to rot. They take joy into collecting souls to eat, and they''re capable of turning part of their flesh into phantasmal properties. Additionally, these dragons have the great power of being able to separate their souls into phantom clones which they can distribute to dominate larger quantities of territory. ¡­ This seemed like an interesting evolution, it made Chaos wonder if it could give him the affinity for death attribute¡­ And lastly, there was this mysterious evolution. What secrets lie behind it? ¡­ [Vampirus Draken] A unique species of living organisms never seen before. Although it is related to Vampires and Dragons, it has evolved to the point of becoming its own species, different from both of their progenitor races, but still being capable of having their Ability Trees. A culmination of many evolutions that has ended in the official creation of a species of its own accord. Congratulations, Chaos. The Universe Core is pleased with your achievements and is expectant of many more. This Evolution effects enhance all your capabilities and open up a path to achieve even greater goals as long as you put effort. ¡­ "Eh?" Chaos felt a bit shocked, did the evolution description just spoke to him directly? This was a bit weird. It felt as if it was breaking the fourth wall for him. It made Chaos felt a bit intimidated by the sole concept of such a thing. And the Universe Core? Was that¡­ the core of this universe, really? Was there such a thing? Was the Universe Core the one entity behind the System? The Universal Origin Records System? What could this entity want with Chaos? It seemed pleased with his achievements¡­ it was happy that he had survived? Perhaps the Universe Core had no relationship with the Supreme Deity of Brightness and therefore had no problem on Chaos killing her subjects. But why would an entity this powerful be interested in Chaos? It made no sense, Chaos was strong, yes, but not as strong for a whole Universe to notice him so quickly! Right? Chaos began to ponder this question at an incredible fast speed. Could the Universe Core want something to do with him? Therefore, it had granted him this completely new and unique species to redefine Chaos as his own being. But why? Why did it wanted to aid Chaos? And why did it wanted to see hi grow stronger? For something? A task? Could Chaos be an important key to something that could happen in the future? But what could that even be? He didn''t knew nor he could do anything over it, so he decided to not think too deeply because he wouldn''t get any result. He decided, however, to pick this evolution option for obvious motives. He selected it immediately, as his body underwent evolution, melting into a mass of darkness and blood. FLASH! Chaos felt his entire body being melted and then reformed. Like a caterpillar dissolving itself completely only to use such dissolved properties to become a beautiful and large butterfly. He felt his Blood Core and Dragon Heart melt as well, and fuse together into something new. After all, he wasn''t none of such races anymore, he was his own new race. ----- Chapter 161: A Mysterious New Species! ----- Chaos entire body dissolved. His very existence began to turn into a primordial soup of blood and chaos. It was a wondrous and beautiful sight which was filled with great grotesqueness as well as abyssal dread. The being that was being reborn now was not just Chaos, it was a new Chaos. Chaos always was a chimera. His father created him for the purpose of making a son. As he was an undead, and his wife too, the two always desired a child. But because they never managed to get one while being alive and when they were undead it was already rather late to try the conventional way, his father, Ainz, came with the idea of just creating it. Using the bones of both of them, which contained their DNA, alongside the strongest and most powerful materials he could find, Ainz created Chaos. He wanted his son to be strong, not just a feeble little human boy which was Ainz original race before being a Lich. He knew that humans were terribly weak, one of the weakest races in the entire Universe. They were weaklings used for slavery. He wanted his son to be the strongest, so he could fend for himself in this dangerous world and be truly free to do as he pleased. And in this Universe, only the strong has freedom. So he gathered the corpses of two of the strongest races and build up a chimera, the ultimate chimera between Vampires and Dragons, and Chaos was born. But a chimera is not exactly a new species, it is merely a chimera, stitched parts of both races together. Although Chaos had undergone evolutions and lost the name of a chimera to gain more power as a vampire dragon, he still felt like there was something lacking, something that others don''t lack. But now, he was dissolving and being reborn anew, as a new race of his own accord. The universe itself recognized him as a new species, a new race, a new type of being entirely. FLASH! The primordial soup which Chaos had become began to stick together, like slime, muscles, bones, everything reformed anew, reabsorbing itself completely. From within this blood and miasma, two crimson-red eyes emerged, shining brightly, glaring at the cocoon of crystallized blood. Clothes began to materialize out of his own blood and chaos, as he woke up and had¡­ evolved. Ding! [You''ve successfully evolved into a [Vampirus Draken]!] [Your Blood Core and Dragon Heart had merged together into a [Chaos Jewel]!] [All your stats have been enhanced] [You learned the [Chaotic Body: Level 1] and [Chaos Lord: Level 1] Abilities!] [You learned the [Job-Chaos Child] and [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] Skills!] "Oh¡­" Chaos found himself born anew, his skin felt more vivid than ever, he could even see some color on it, and he wasn''t so pale as before. His hair had grown longer and white, with black stripes, and his scales were a combination of black and red, shining brightly with a metallic afterglow. He looked rather charming and gallantly. And he¡­ it seems that he didn''t looked like a man on his 17 or 18, but already looked way more mature, perhaps around his 20''s. Alongside an evolution came the new skills and an increase on his stats. Additionally, the Blood Core and Dragon Heart merged with his body and a new and strange item that will aid on his cultivation emerge instead, a Chaos Jewel. He looked over his chest and found the large black jewel stuck into his pale-white chest, shining brightly, and creating a cloud of darkness around him. a wondrous sight that surprised him. "Incredible, so this is the me of now." He thought. Chaos decided to glance at his stats while getting used to this new feeling of being reborn. ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Vampirus Draken] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 8/9 (Initial Stage)] [Chaos Jewel Rank: [Rank 1: Young Chaos Child Realm (Initial Stage)] [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [1.734.434/1.734.434] -> [2.245.545/2.245.545] [Mana: [2.042.777.000/2.042.777.000] -> [2.531.888.120/2.531.888.120] [Strength: [1.420.875] -> [1.903.540] [Agility: [1.355.200] -> [1.820.666] [Stamina: [1.377.300] -> [1.843.022] [Magic: [1.657.229] -> [2.116.830] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Abyssal Vision: Level 6] [Divine Body: Level 3] [Superpower Strength: Level 3] [Elder Vampire: Level 3] [Bloodrule: Level 3] [Divine Dragon Breath: Level 4] [Divine Dragon Scales: Level 4] [Divine Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 3] [Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 3] [Encroaching Charm: Level 3] [Golden Rule: Level 10] -> [Greed: Level 1] [Hypersensitivity: Level 9] [Dungeon Master: Level 6] [Dungeon Plunder: Level 6] [Gluttony: Level 7] [Vampiric Eyes of Distortion: Level 7] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Light Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 6] [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 6] [Ice Attribute Magic: Level 6] [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 6] [Void Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Chaotic Heart: Level 6] [Illusion Veil: Level 6] [Chaotic Soul: Level 4] [Mana Mastery: Level 4] [Eldritch Existence: Level 3] [Void Lord: Level 3] [Chaotic Body: Level 1] [Chaos Lord: Level 1] [Eye of The Forbidden One] [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One] [Job-Chaos Child] [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] ¡­ "Excellent¡­" Chaos looked at his stats increase, they matched how he felt. His Magic had become so strong it had already reached 2 million, and it was clear in the density within his very soul''s mana, overflowing like streams of power. He felt like whatever came in front of him could easily be devastated with his newly acquired might. Not only physical strength, but also magical power. Chaos was a powerful dual fighter of both of such elements and was able to utilize both of them wonderfully. Additionally, something he didn''t expected happened! He gained two Jobs naturally. They were not the Jobs that someone else possessed formerly. These were the same Jobs given to him naturally, they represented him quite well too! And even more he already got two other chaos-related Abilities, Chaos Body and Chaos Lord¡­ ----- Chapter 162: Chaos Lord ----- What could these two new Abilities and the two new Skills do? Chaos knew that Job Skills were often passive effects that enhanced something within that Job''s abilities or capabilities. Job Skills often helped at using special knowledge or techniques over something as well. Such as using Sword Techniques if you got the Swordsman Job, or Healing Magic with the Priest Job, or Alchemy with the Alchemist Job, and so on. They also made it for a crafter to become even better at doing what they do the best. Or they also made it better for a blacksmith to make weapons that could be strong, resilient, and durable. Such powers and capabilities came in all sorts of types and sizes and types. Each Job was varied. Although there were specialized Jobs, a large amount of the Jobs was shared with many, and were common, such as Swordsman, Magician, Witch, Alchemist, and so on. But the more complicated their names turned to be, the rarer they would become to be acquired, and well, harder too. The majority of the people didn''t knew what really triggered a person to get a Job Skill. You might work your entire life as a swordsman and never get the Job, it was such as sporadic at that. People had no power over it, and due to this, those that prayed a lot to the Gods they believed thought that by doing this, their chances on getting Jobs would become higher. And due to many people praying to gods while working hard in their fields suddenly gained Jobs, the belief that Jobs were granted by Gods themselves began to expand across the Universe and all of its mortal inhabitants. But Chaos learned the truth now. He had not pray to any God ever, so he knew that they didn''t gave him this power. However, the one that gave it was the Universe Core. The core of this Universe saw Chaos as someone important and impressive, and therefore, it gifted two Job Skills to him. Therefore, through this, he realized that Jobs are gifted by just the System itself and the one that administrates it, the Universe Core! Praying actually didn''t increased the chances for anything. Jobs were merely given to anyone in a whim whenever it felt they were worthy. Perhaps it was like a gift of destiny itself. Or not? There were even villainous beings that got Jobs, so the Universe Core didn''t distinguished between good and evil. Chaos remember Jobs such as Enslaver to exist, and many pirates had jobs between their captains, despite how bastard they were. "Could it be that Praying has no relation and it was all just random at the end? It was just a coincidence¡­ or maybe it wasn''t¡­" thought Chaos. He wished he could talk with the universe core itself, but he knew that was just impossible. How could someone even do such a thing? Maybe through the system? He gave it a try. "Can I speak with you?" he asked to the system window. ¡­ Silence. Chaos felt embarrassed to have tried to do such a childish thing¡­ "Never mind." He thought, as he looked at the Abilities and Skills descriptions. ¡­ [Chaotic Body: Level 1] Your body is encompassed with chaos and made by chaos as well. Due to this, all of your physical capabilities are enhanced by +20% with each level of this Skill. And while using Chaos Magic or a Chaos Aura that envelops your body, your physical stats are increased by +10% with each level momentarily. Your body is resistant to all elements and can manage to disrupt them if they hit you directly, elements can also be dispelled and even spells of intricate structures could be deciphered when they hit your body, which then can generate ways and counter measures to make such spells ineffective or greatly weaken their effects. The power of such capabilities is enhanced with each skill level. "Chaotic Heart, Chaotic Soul, and Chaotic Body¡­ these are three forbidden Abilities that have only been seen in beings who we can barely comprehend, they''re way above our measly elements. Chaos is an element that encompasses all elements in constant turbulence and disorder¡­ Can you imagine someone that has become the full embodiment of such a thing? It would be complete disaster¡­" Ar'' Tzu, Elder Warlock. ¡­. This Skill made it, so Chaos had the complete collection now, Chaotic Heart, Chaotic Soul, and Chaotic Body! He wondered if something could happen if he could manage to merge these Abilities. But unlike Skills, Abilities cannot be merged with Synthesis and can only combine when something special happens¡­ ¡­ [Chaos Lord: Level 1] You''re a Lord of Chaos. Your power over this element is superb and therefore you''re given such a Title to demonstrate that you conquered this element, and it is your domain. All damage using Chaos Attribute is enhanced by +20% with each level, and now, every Chaos Attribute ability comes with the following effects: If Attack-type, creates a [Miasma Infection] on the target''s wounds which inhibits regeneration and makes for festering wounds that grow bigger as the fight continues. If the blows hit the target''s soul, the soul is also infected. If Defense-type, creates a [Elemental Disruption] and [Elemental Absorption] effect. Elemental attacks deal less damage and can be disrupted, weak enough spells will disintegrate as their runic structures dissipate by merely touching your chaos barriers. If Support-type, grants the [Blessing of Chaos] and the [Chaotic Damage Absorption] effects. Anyone that receives your support spells, even you, acquires an enhancement to all their stats of up to +20% temporarily for 10 minutes, while they gain the ability to absorb damage dealt against them up to +10%. "A Chaos Lord is a being that you can only fear. Their power over this disrupting and mysterious element is incredible. They are beings that mere mortals cannot handle, only Gods might stand a chance, and even them had been seen falling to their power too¡­ devoured into their dark maws¡­" Luminous Drakenn, Holy Light Dragon. ¡­ This other Skill¡­ Chaos Lord¡­ it was something else! It held so many effects it was confusing already. Yet it was fascinating for Chaos as well! ----- Chapter 163: Powerful New Jobs ----- After being amazed by his two new Abilities, Chaos continued into his two New Skills. Although they were unique skills for him as Job Skills, he didn''t had many expectations for them, after all, Skills couldn''t develop the same as Abilities, what they could do was limited. ¡­ [Job-Chaos Child] A Job for someone who is the Chaos Child. It enhances the power of all the user''s Stats, Stat Growth, Cultivation Speed, Magic and Physical Damage, and Chaos Attribute Damage by +100%. Grants the ability to utilize Chaos Arts. ¡­ Right off the bat, the first Job already surprised him. This Job seemed to be a big passive Skill that enhanced everything by +100%! Wouldn''t this make him even stronger? It seemed that the Universal Core was desperate to make him grow as quick as possible¡­ Could Chaos run in danger? An eventual threat which he cannot catch up to yet? Perhaps this will aid him in catching up, even if a little bit more. And then, there was the Chaos Arts. What were they? "Can I access them?" Chaos tried to look upon them through the system, but no system windows emerged showing them. It was something he might have to figure out himself. However, they couldn''t possible be too far away from his own chaos spells, right? ¡­ [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] A Job bestowed to the Progenitor of the Vampirus Draken Species. As the progenitor, it enhances your authority over those who had become of your species through means such as biting, blood ritual, and more. It enhances the power of all the user''s Stats, Stat Growth, Cultivation Speed, Magic and Physical Damage, and Blood Attribute Damage by +100%. ¡­ Once more, another big stat stick had emerged, this time around it was regarding the second Job Skill he acquired, that was related to Chaos becoming the Progenitor of his new race. He looked at it and began to wonder what it could possibly mean, but aside from the massive double passive effects, there wasn''t much to it. Perhaps he could access blood arts, although he was able to use them already through Bloodrule. Blood Arts was the ability to shape blood into many shapes and also to control its component. The ability to crystalize blood was one of them, but there were things such as making blood explode, carry diseases, curse, and more. So, could Chaos Arts be similar in this regard? But couldn''t that be achieved with chaos magic? Certainly, Bloodrule and Blood Attribute Magic were different, and could complement each other rather well. Perhaps Chaos Arts could be the same with Chaos Magic¡­ Nonetheless, Chaos had no time to waste anymore. He broke apart the cocoon and found himself in the middle of a land of black rocks, giant metallic pillars growing from the ground, and vast mountain ranges resembling the fangs of a gigantic monstrous creature. There were gargantuan skeletons lying around the entire massive landscape, of humanoid giants, dragons, and other gigantic beasts that had died long ago. Over the skeletons, all sorts of ores were growing and developing, alongside massive black mushrooms and black mold. There were rivers of nasty black water rushing around, and strange alien-like creatures coated in metallic plates wandering about. Such creatures resembled nothing chaos had ever seen and could only be described as six-legged spiders with metallic black plates, in the shape of a horse, and having sharply colored crests atop their heads. This land was new. How long as he been sleeping? "Chaos-sama, you''re awake!" Abyss greeted him as she met him. He had been resting over a large pile of fur and hide harvested from beasts roaming around. There was a small camp built around his cocoon. "How long did it take me to evolve?" wondered Chaos. "Around two days. We reached this place a day ago and we camped through the night. There were some giant beasts that came to annoy us, but we killed them. Are you hungry? I''ve waited for so long¡­" she sighed. "Yeah I''m quite hungry¡­ And sorry, I didn''t thought it would take so long to evolve." Said Chaos. Chaos quickly came out of the "nest" he had been put over as if he were a small egg, as everyone within his group greeted him. Some of them were missing because they had gone to scout the area. "This is the land according to the map that leads to the Onyx Kingdom. Where the Steel Demons live. They''re a race of demons who grow ores across their bodies and at maturity, they''re covered in powerful metallic armors. They live in this harsh environment rather comfortably¡­" said Belphegor, as he read a map given to him by the King of Lucives. Chao admired the lugubrious, mysterious, and alien beauty of this new scenario, the massive pillars of metal growing from the ground made it all look even more surreal. "These lands are called the Ore Lands. Ores of all kinds grow in incredible quantities, but not many come here due to the harsh conditions, the cold temperatures, and the deadly beasts. It is not secure to mine resource here for the feeble mortals." Said Belphegor. Chaos admired the place while eating a large spider-like monster leg, which was grilled and seasoned by Abyss. It had the flavor of octopus, crab, and fish all mixed together with the texture of chicken. "I see. Did you find it?" asked Chaos. "Yes, the Kingdom is behind the large mountains there, but we came across a large group of Ore Titans, gargantuan humanoid beings all of whom are Pseudo Demi Deity Realm, of Rank 3¡­ They''re a big family of around 20 of them, they detected us and wouldn''t let us get through. Perhaps they''re the guardians of the Ore Demons." Said Belphegor. "I see¡­ We can go greet them. If they don''t let us pass, we can always use violence." Said Chaos. "We had not done so because we were waiting for my lord''s thought in the matter. But if it ends in such a thing, it won''t be so bad." Said Belphegor. "Oh, I can''t wait! Maybe they''ll taste good." Said Abyss. ----- Chapter 164: The Ore Titans And The Ore Demons ----- Ore Titans, gargantuan humanoid creatures that belong to the Giant, Demon, and Ogre Clades. They''re gigantic beings covered in ores of all types across their bodies, they''re capable of exponential growth every 50 years of their development, even reaching as far as 100 meters, they''re the true rulers of this area of the continent of Ginnun. They are part of the species of beings that were original from this planet, born from the depths of this cold planet, they feed themselves in the large depositories of magical ores within the gigantic mountain peaks that they call their home. They are an ancient and wise race, often pacific, which mostly sleeps for years only to wake up to eat, socialize a bit between each other, and go to sleep once more. While sleeping, these enormous titans are no different than mountains themselves, and their own bodies keep growing and expanding, more so often, the ores that grow in their bodies fuse with the mountains where they sleep, making them camouflage with them even better. There had been several cases of ancient civilizations that had once tried to mine these mountains filled with rich magic ores, or even outside invaders such as space pirates. Usually, everything would be fine as long as they didn''t woke them up, but due to their compositions and how they literally fused with mountains while sleeping, more so often these miners woke up these titans by mistakenly mining parts of their skin, causing them slight pain, enough to wake them in rage. Due to their gargantuan sizes and height, they would pulverize entire settlements, catch spaceships, and crash them in the ground, and were even proficient in magic, easily targeting those that thought that by flying a bit above them, they would be safe. They were the true rules of this place, calm, yet easily provoked, they can be either a force of nature, or just part of the environment itself. Ore Demons, another endemic race of demons that also originated in this area of the continent and made up their own Kingdom through effort and hard work pray to these Titans as their guardian Gods and give them offerings of large piles of ores they mine in other areas of the continent every 10 years. The titans did not force them to do this but took a liking on this race due to their generosity, and after several years, they ended becoming their true guardians, and often fend off any suspicious group of people or beings that might endanger the life of the peaceful Onyx Kingdom. Many of such Titans had developed an even greater bond with the Ore Demons due to their prayers, which hold within them Faith and Mana. Over hundreds of years of receiving prayers, they gained more and more power, and ended surpassing X-Rank and ended becoming Pseudo Demi Deities, all thanks to the faith and prayers of these Ore Demons over several generations. This only deepened their mutualistic relationships and made of the Ore Titans a staple of guardian deities to the Ore Demons. Within this desolate place, it has been like this for many thousands of years. Nonetheless, things are destined to change sooner or later, and they did in a fateful day when a dark force awakened within the Kingdom of Onyx. 230 years ago, the miners of the Demon Kingdom of Onyx led by the Ore Demon King, Rock, ended finding a strange, fossilized item within the depths of a large mining area they often extracted resources from. Ore Demons, similar to Ore Titans, feed on the earth''s riches, devouring magic ores to sustain themselves. Due to this, mining the ground was necessary, and they did it for a living, using the ores to make both buildings, items, technology, weapons, and also using them as their food. They had already found many times large fossils, ancient beasts of the past that no longer exist whose remains were fossilized into ores and earth, each fossil was treated as a national treasure due to their beauty, and often passed as royal treasures to the Demon King Family. When they found this strange and dark fossil whose shape they could not discern, they became euphoric, and had tried to touch it¡­ And that''s when things changed. This fossil was alive, and it held a will of its own, as it was touched, its consciousness took over the Demon King, and he was controlled by the power of this fossil¡­ Although it has been long since then, the Ore Demon King, Rock, changed a lot. He became colder, more calculative, and rather evil by itself. He began to change how their society worked and seek to discriminate his own population and form a separation. After many years, and having died out of old age, the Kingdom had changed, it became darker, corruption ran asunder as exploitation became a staple. The worker class was exploited into mining further down below, and others were encouraged into the hunt of deadly beasts that roamed the place. It was all for the benefit of this fossil''s will, which manipulated all the descendants of the King into fulfilling such vile acts for strange and unknown reasons¡­ What did it seek? One day, the Ore Titans felt this presence suddenly emerge, and then continuously grow bigger and stronger. They noticed that something was causing anguish, pain, and negative feelings to the Ore Demons, and such negative emotions converted itself into Negative Energy, amassing into gigantic quantities over the Kingdom, resembling a large cloud of darkness which normal people could not see. This cloud of darkness continued to be slowly siphoned into the Kingdom''s castle, right towards the fossil, which feed upon it, growing stronger over many years¡­ The Ore Titans, who disliked interfering with mortals, decided to only watch and protect them from external dangers, but the internal dangers needed to be dealt with by them. It was a foolish mistake; they should had interfered when they could. The fossil continued to absorb this energy over one hundred years, as cracks had begun to emerge over it in the last 12 years. This year, at long last, it appeared to be soon to crack open, revealing whatever dormant evil lied within¡­ ----- Chapter 165: Smacking Some Titans ----- The Ogre Titans had just been annoyed by a large group of strange and powerful monsters. They had emerged out of nowhere and desired to cross the enormous peaks, but the Titans saw them as too strong and suspicious and didn''t let them. They stood in front of them and even pointed at them with large boulders of over a dozen meters, while some even began to chant magic. The group of monster sonly glared from afar and decided to retreat, saving the titans the fight. Such monsters seemed intelligent enough to understand that fighting was pointless. Nonetheless, they had been woken up after around 5 years of sleeping after eating the offerings from the Demon Kingdom, which, despite its changes, had not stopped coming. After calming down and seeing that such monsters were not returning, they settled down once more, and decided to rest once more. However, they didn''t knew that such monsters were being led by someone that wouldn''t easily give up to them stopping his path. Chaos led his group of subordinates through the skies on his humanoid form, as he reached the enormous peaks that went even higher than the clouds themselves. Within their summit, he was able to notice large statues. These statues seemed ancient and were all covered in rich magical ores. However, after a closer inspection, he realized they had souls and were alive, these were the sleeping Ore Titans, and indeed, they exuded a strong pseudo divine aura, and were all resting. They were around 24 that were of the Pseudo Demi Deity Realm, while around 30 seemed smaller in size and power, perhaps being younglings within their race, these were resting closer to their parents. Chaos saw them and thought that it would feel bad to slaughter these peaceful beings just because he wanted to cross, even more when he saw they had children innocently sleeping with them. He decided to call them instead and try to negotiate without trying to be aggressive, and if he were to be forced to do so, he would try not to kill them while he moved them away from his path. "We want to pass." He said. His voice was calm, but loud, incredibly loud. The Titans opened their gigantic eyes, glaring at him. Quickly, 6 stood up, making tremors, as even the mountains trembled to their might and weight. "Who are you?" "What do you want?" "We won''t let pass outsiders." "Leave." They were very direct. "I am Chaos, I come seeking a fragment of the Forbidden One which is located within the Onyx Kingdom. I can sense it from here. Have you not noticed any changes within the Kingdom you guard?" asked Chaos. He told them the sincere truth and asked them if they had sensed any darkness within this Kingdom. Due to his surprisingly openness, the Titans were left a bit surprised. "A fragment¡­ of the forbidden one?" "There is no such thing here." "I have not seen any." "You should leave from where you came from." "Don''t bother our people." Chaos squinted his eyes. "Is there a way for you to let us pass?" he sighed. "No." "Nothing." "Not a chance." "We promise to not harm your people, we want to retrieve this fragment¡­" said Chaos. The Titans looked at each other, some of them recalled sensing a dark cloud of negative emotions and also a strange presence from within the castle, but they decided to not share this. The truth was that the Ore Titans hated outsiders and liked to live without being annoyed. They liked silence and serenity, and due to this, they ended developing were xenophobic natures, which only the Ore Demons managed to get through and became their protected people. Anything that was not Ore Titans or Ore Demons was not seen well by them, and they had the instinctual desire of sending them off. "Is there no other way?" asked Chaos. "¡­Leave." "You must leave." "We won''t tolerate you here." Chaos remained in silence. "Very well then. We will try not to kill you." Said Chaos. "Huh?" FLASH! Chaos suddenly coated himself in shadows of chaos as he exploded into magical power, he transformed into an enormous 80-meter-tall dragon abomination coated in monstrous tentacles, possessing sharp fangs, and having a hideous appearance. "What?!" "A dragon?" "That thing is a dragon? I can barely see it as one." "GGRROOOARRR!" Chaos gave a loud roar, as he rushed towards the Titans on his path, they were six, and all aligned together like a wall. His speed was incredible, leaving a trail of darkness behind, the Titans, who were enormous and slow, couldn''t react in time to Chaos, who was perhaps almost as big but incredible fast! CLAAAASSH! He swung his gigantic tail and whipped it against three Titans at once! Three of them fell over the floor, one of the hit the mountains and their peak fell off, causing more thunderous sounds! CRASH! BOOM! "YOUUU!" The other three standing Titans attacked, their gigantic fists reached Chaos as his body was bathed in powerful punches that could crack the ground in half! CLAAAAAASH! However, Chaos resisted the hits with a thick layer of red armor across his body, as several elemental attacks surged around him in an instant! Blazing Meteors started to burn them, while freezing ice spikes impaled them, and flashing beams of light started to blind them! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! "Uuaggh¡­!" "Unngh¡­!" "So strong¡­?!" Chaos claws grew to three times their size, as he slashed against the three titans and threw them into the ground! BOOOOM!!! "Aggh¡­!" "Ungh¡­" "Who¡­ what are you?!" Chaos looked at the enormous beings before him. "I asked you politely, yet you still didn''t let me in. when there is no other choice, I am not afraid of using violence." Said Chaos. "Be thankful that our lord has found the benevolence within his heart to not kill you lot, because you deserve it!" said Belphegor. "Now don''t dare stand again before our path. Unless you''re tired of living." Said Abyss. Chaos group flew across the mountains with the rest of their team, as some of the Ore Titans were about to stand before them, nonetheless. However¡­! BOOOM! A sudden burst of darkness came from the Onyx Kingdom''s Castle, the laughter of an abyssal entity within it alerted the titans and chaos! "GYEHEHAHAHAHA!" ----- Chapter 166: The Darkness Of The Onyx Kingdom Emerges! ...And Dissapears Quickly After ----- The Current King of the Demon Kingdom of Onyx was suddenly overwhelmed by a flash of darkness! Within the altar where the Ore Demons kept the fossil that had brought them so much "fortune", enormous quantities of darkness began to surge from within. An entity of ancient times which had been defeated, sliced apart, and sealed through the entire Galaxy had suddenly emerged once more! Well, only a fragment. But still! Its power was overwhelming as a mere fragment. Compared to the mortals of this Kingdom that only went as far as SS-Rank in strength, this fragment was the piece of a being of transcendental capabilities capable of endangering entire Galaxies that originated from the Outer Void itself. This being''s power was more than enough to level an entire Kingdom even as a tiny fragment! CRAAAASSH! Its entire presence continued to destroy everything around itself, the King was overwhelmed and consumed by the darkness, as the entire castle began to tremble as the people in the city looked with horror as the darkness that had been working in the shadows all this time revealed itself! "Hahahaha! It is finally my time to come back! Only but a fragment¡­ but this is more than enough to begin my resurrection!" The abyssal entity began to crawl out of the castle as it jumped over the city, it resembled a massive mass of black and oozy flesh coated in a spiraling chaotic aura! It expanded its jaws into the sky and began to inhale the entire invisible evil energy cloud! FLAAASH! "NNGGH¡­! AGAHAH..!" The monstrous being absorbed it all, as he quickly felt an incredibly boost to his capabilities. His entire body grew larger, like an endless mass of pure darkness! The people began to scream in horror as they began to run away, but he had no plans in letting them go. "You will be a fine first meal! I have been craving for souls and flesh ever since I woke up from my slumber¡­!" The monstrous being crawled into the city as it extended its tentacles around, grabbing people and quickly beginning to devour them by the dozens! "Grryyyaaggh¡­!" "Help!" "Stop!" "Mom!" "GYAHAHAHA- Eh?" TRUMM! Suddenly, something emerged right before the monstrous being, perhaps of almost the same size! Where did it came from? He didn''t even sensed it! It just emerged there¡­ what the heck was this? "W-Wha¡­?!" And the thing it frightened this entity the most was that it exuded the power of its own self! How was this even possible? "You¡­ Are me?" he asked. "No." The monstrous dragon covered in dark armor quickly extended its tail over the monstrous mass of flesh, wrapping it around and then flying into the skies, moving it away from the city! FLAAAAAASSH! "Unnghh?! Let me go!" The fragment of darkness quickly shapeshifted sharp claws and materialized them, attacking the creature, who was obviously Chaos! CLASH! Chaos gritted his jaws as he felt his soul and flesh being torn apart, the attack was strong! He quickly analyzed this entity''s power. It was merely one fragment of the Forbidden One, yet it had so much power¡­ This was because it had been draining the mana from the negative emotion cloud for several years, and now that it had finally been able to free itself, it devoured the entire cloud, and gained even larger quantities of energy. And now that it was confronting Chaos, it had gained unprecedented power! "Your presence is so similar to mine. Are you using my own fragments? Hehe¡­ this is a perfect opportunity to get them back! I''ll devour you!" said the monstrous being, as Chaos confronted it directly as he materialized a large holy blade that had sharp saw tooth that constantly spiraled over the blade! "Come." "GRRAAA!" The two gigantic dark monsters began to fight in midair, right above the Kingdom of Onyx! The clash between both dark entities was thunderous, releasing loud clashing sounds everywhere that released shockwaves across the area. Chaos blade was shining brightly, despite being so abyssal, he was using a shiny blade and several light attribute spells with it, through it, and other skills he got from the Light Herald which he boosted with his own powers, he was easily putting a dent on the monster before him as it was weak to this element! Meanwhile, the monstrosity tried to evade as it continued to fight, it tried to constantly find an area where Chaos might had lowered his guard, but he was amazing at fighting, utilizing several techniques and swift movements, Chaos was not letting it any way in, and was exhausting the monster with his sheer capabilities alone. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The two clashed against one another amongst the skies as the monstrosity didn''t received any answers from Chaos, which only made it more angered about his origins! What was Chaos and how he had his fragments?! SLAAASH! However, Chaos greeted the monster with a strong slash of his blade, the piercing light reached the creature''s dark body, overwhelming it with brightness it could not easily contain! FLASH! "GRRAAAAAAAHHH¡­!" The monster roared in agony as it began to be fried alive by the light, burning through it only of the good ending. Chaos continued to apply light as the eyes across his body channeled it and fired light beams! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The destruction of the monster''s darkness was going smoothly, as it was being torn apart, the fragment within was on Chaos'' hands! He extended his claws towards it, and began tear it apart from the darkness! CLASH! "GRAAA¡­! No¡­ NOOO!" The monstrous being groaned one last time as Chaos devoured its fragment, the entirety of its body exploded into black smoke! POOF! Chaos felt a rush of new power come through his soul and body, as the strong will of this fragment tried to fight against him for the control of his own body, which resulted in this fragment''s mind being eaten alive. Chaos sighed in relief. The battle wasn''t so long. But this creature could easily take more hits than he would had expected. He looked down below, thinking what to do next. ----- Chapter 167: Evil Heart of the Forbidden One ----- Ding! [You acquired the [Evil Heart of the Forbidden One] "Heart?" As Chaos absorbed the memories of the monster, he was able to see that it absorbed the negative emotions of the people of the Kingdom and then used them as energy to fuel itself into a pseudo resurrection. A way for a fragment to walk by itself, which was by filling itself with as many mana as possible. Chaos looked at the powerful heart that had replaced his, it looked more like a mass of black flesh, it even had a tiny eye on it¡­ this wasn''t a normal heart at all. "My lord, you''ve done a great work! I wanted to help, but you said we shouldn''t interfere¡­" sighed Abyss. "Excellent work, my lord. Now¡­ What should we do about these folks?" asked Belphegor, looking down at the Ore Demons. The two quickly emerged at his side after rushing there, as the other subordinates of Chaos were busy dealing with the Ore Titans, thing is, after Chaos rushed from them, the others still woke up and tried to stop them, so there was a big war waging around with them, the Ore Titans were resilient too, no matter how many times they were knocked out, they would stand up again due to their resistant shells. "We''ll leave them alone; those Ore Titans are too annoying, and I honestly don''t want to offer my aid." Said Chaos. Chaos had considered adding other Kingdoms into his own, but such thing would be unrealistic at this point now that he just wanted to get these fragments of the Forbidden One and nothing else. He wanted to get out of here now. So he decided to leave the Ore Demons with their precious Ore Titans. He told his subordinates to stop fighting against the titans, as they left them half-dead and flew at his side. "Which place should be our next destination?" he wondered. "The Lands of Sandara would be next, where the last fragment is within this continent, I believe. This place is within the dry and hot desert of Sandara." Said Abyss. "This place is known for having enormous quantities of sand. When sand accumulates a lot in an area, it is called a desert, my lord." Said Belphegor. "A desert. Interesting. Is there anything tasty there? Oh, any Kingdoms?" wondered Chaos. "Tasty? Perhaps the endemic fauna. And about Kingdoms, not that I know about. This place is too harsh for them, but there might be ancient ruins where the fragment could quite possibly be located¡­" said Belphegor. "We''ll have to see when we get there." Said Chaos, as he finally regrouped with his allies and then went to say a last good bye to the unpolite Ore Titans. "See? We didn''t harmed your people, we even saved them from their end." Said Chaos. The titans were left in silence as they looked up to Chaos. Many of them were wounded, and barely hanging out. "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" The Ore Titans were just in silence. Chaos glanced at their stupid faces one last time before departing towards the dunes. FLAAAASH! The Ore Titans looked at Chaos with both scorn and a bit of regret, he did meant the truth at the end¡­ and they were the ones that had acted too possessive of the entire place¡­ As he traveled, Chaos decided to check his stats. ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Vampirus Draken] [Existence Realm: [Pseudo Demi-Deity: 9/9 (Upper Stage)] [Chaos Jewel Rank: [Rank 3: Developing Chaos Child Realm (Initial Stage)] [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [2.245.545/2.245.545] -> [2.634.707/2.634.707] [Mana: [2.531.888.120/2.531.888.120] ¨C> [2.842.908.230/2.842.908.230] [Strength: [1.903.540] -> [2.343.774] [Agility: [1.820.666] -> [2.100.720] [Stamina: [1.843.022] -> [2.132.454] [Magic: [2.116.830] -> [2.630.740] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Abyssal Vision: Level 7] [Divine Body: Level 4] [Superpower Strength: Level 4] [Elder Vampire: Level 4] [Bloodrule: Level 4] [Divine Dragon Breath: Level 5] [Divine Dragon Scales: Level 5] [Divine Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 4] [Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 4] [Encroaching Charm: Level 4] [Greed: Level 2] [Hypersensitivity: Level 10] -> [Spatial Sensibility: Level 1] [Dungeon Master: Level 6] [Dungeon Plunder: Level 6] [Gluttony: Level 8] [Vampiric Eyes of Distortion: Level 8] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Light Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 7] [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 7] [Ice Attribute Magic: Level 7] [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 7] [Void Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Chaotic Heart: Level 7] [Illusion Veil: Level 7] [Chaotic Soul: Level 5] [Mana Mastery: Level 5] [Eldritch Existence: Level 4] [Void Lord: Level 4] [Chaotic Body: Level 2] [Chaos Lord: Level 2] [Eye of The Forbidden One] [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One] [Evil Heart of the Forbidden One] ¡­ Chaos looked at his stats with wondrousness, a smile surged on his face as he noticed all of his skills having leveled up! And to boot, the third fragment was now there inside of his status, it made it feel more organized to him, somehow. Aside from that, he had reached Rank 9/9 Upper Stage! He only required a tiny bit more and would reach the next Realm! And after that¡­ He didn''t knew more. However, it was entertaining to see how his stats increased after devouring a fragment of the Forbidden One. His body parts always gave him extra bonus stats which made it feel all the more satisfying to make, but now that he got these stats right after eating them, it felt even more better. This new heart wasn''t just aesthetic changes, as it made his heart incredibly strong and resilient to physical training and other things. It also had a bit of the somewhat figurative term of heart for someone people, as if his emotions were perhaps developing even more than before. Chaos stopped looking at his status, as he looked into the vast horizon within this planet, he was thankful to not require evolving yet, as he could inspect and see everything in detail¡­ ----- Chapter 168: The Demigods Arrive... ----- The Lands of Sandara were a hostile place within the Ginnun Continent, they made up 40% of the entire continent, and were a desolate area that spread across many kilometers. It was made up mostly out of sand, gray sand and ashes of ancient sleeping volcanoes which all covered this world with their ashes and made a lot of sand out of it. These lands were once enjoying a good and enriching place, as they held large lakes of colorful chemical liquids that were drank and used as resources by several races of Demons. However, over a thousand years ago, a sudden storm of cataclysmic proportions covered the entirety of this continent''s area, the life of this desert was wiped out that day, leaving nothing behind at all, but ruins that were buried below the sand¡­ The storm''s origins were unknown, but it was said that it shrouded the entire place in darkness. Now, the abyssal power that devoured it all through this storm lays dormant within an ancient ruin, waiting for a prey big enough to be capable of regaining enough energy¡­ TRUUMMM!!! Suddenly, a gigantic millipede monster emerged from the sand, roaring. Its entire body was covered in metallic exoskeleton and had sharp claws on each of its sharp and thin legs. With gigantic jaws leaking deadly venom, it roared loudly. "GRRYYSSHA!" "GROAR!" Another monster greeted it. A gigantic worm with brown skin and rocks spreading across its body! It had spiraling jaws and leaked deadly and poisonous venom from within its entire jaws, jumping over the millipede and entangling its body, biting its hard exoskeleton with its spiraling jaws! The millipede used its sharp jaws to tear apart the giant sand worm''s rock shell, reaching into its flesh and tearing it apart fiercely. The two gigantic beasts who reached almost 20 meters continued to fight while entangling one another! HOWEVER! Suddenly, several lights appeared from within the skies, as they all fell like flashing colorful meteors from outer space. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! These flashing and colorful meteors of immense and flashing essence reached the giant creatures and torn them apart as they fell over the ground. The explosions of colorful auras of divinity slowly faded away as five figures were left over the sand. Their bodies were mildly wounded, and their face expressions looked a bit exhausted, they were clearly tired after having done everything they had done. These figures clothes were all damaged as well, and whatever weapons they carried were lost in outer space¡­ even for being such as them, maneuvering through space was difficult, even more against powerful fleets led by Mindflayer Demigods named Mind Gods, who fused their technology with their incredibly psionic powers to fuel their fleets with great strength, even a cannon attack from one of their spaceships was enough to blast a Demigod and weaken it severely, another two, and they were dead. These five divine beings were all that was left from that war, or what they thought was all there was left. The battle against the Mindflayer fleet was monstrous and terrifyingly chaotic. The Demigods led by Gods sent by the Supreme Entity of Brightness were greeted by a large fleet of Mindflayers with their gigantic spaceships. If they were mere mortals, they would had been able to handle them, even Pseudo Demi Deities¡­ but these Mind Gods boosted the power of their technology to incredible levels of power. The Mind Gods led the fleet and fought against the Gods sent by the Supreme Entity of Brightness, both factions slaughtered one another almost mindlessly, as blood was spread across the entire space. What was left was scrap and junk metal left by the many spaceships destroyed, amongst the corpses of the divine entities that perished in here. The last surviving ones flew down below, following the faint presence of Chaos as they had come to finally finish their mission here, with many of them dead and the entire fleet of Mindflayers slaughtered, they had finally come to do what they had originally come to do here. Although they felt exhausted, as Gods, they could resist the exhaustion and continue moving forward at a fast speed. They looked across the land where they arrived, an ash gray desert¡­ "This place¡­ where are we?" "The Chaos energy we felt from around here, there isn''t a doubt about it, it is the monster." "This seems to be a desert biome within this continent, nothing too special, keep moving." "Hahh¡­ So many of our group were defeated¡­ We must go retrieve their souls, as long as our souls remain, they can be revived or have their bodies remade." "Indeed, that will be our mission after this." After reaching the rank of Living Deity after Pseudo Demi Deity, gods souls undergo a change and they become truly divine and immortal, their souls cannot die by natural meanings, and when their bodies are defeated, which are usually ageless as well, they can reconstruct new bodies using their souls. Of course, lifespan is no longer a concept for such beings, they are immortal in the aspect of lifespan, but can still be defeated. Many of the gods sent here died and are floating now in space. Their bodies might be defeated but their souls enter into slumber until they are healed. Of course, no normal means can defeat a soul unless it is very potent and can weaken it greatly, but the Mind Gods had not the power of shattering souls, so only using raw power, they defeated them and weakened them. Their souls were floating in the middle of space, entering into slumber as they compacted themselves into spheres of divinity, in such weakened states, souls cannot properly travel through the void of space unless they''re connected to a transmigration cycle and retrieved by someone. But usually, divine beings detached themselves from such reincarnation cycles which were not able to have power over them. The weakened gods walked across the sands, their power, although weakened, was still potent, and their eyes were filled with determination to fulfill their mission¡­ ----- Chapter 169: Against Massive Desert Beasts ----- The Gods walked across the sands of the desertic lands of Sandara, the power they emanated was that of Demigods, most of the Living Deities were defeated, and those that survived were those that ran away somewhere else in space. These Demigods were of varied Ranks, bust most of them were between Rank 3 and 7, emanating a variety of elemental divine auras. They walked across the sand, as an artifact within the hands of the leader of the party began to detect something, a large concentration of chaos attribute particles nearby. "Just a few more meters¡­" Meanwhile, a large group of monsters reached the large lands of Sandara, being greeted by a cold and unforgiving desert. They scanned the area while three figures led them. "Phew, our last stop in this little journey¡­ Is this where the last fragment is?" asked Abyss. "Yes, but there might be a few more in the other continent, the wild one without any civilizations." Said Chaos. "Oh, I see. We should hurry up and get this done with so we can take a break and relax for a bit. Are you okay with it?" asked Abyss. "I am. I also want to relax for a bit after this is done. And this desertic area is filled with interesting beasts¡­" said Chaos. "I can feel a lot of monsters approaching, papa!" Said Erebus. "I do as well, my lord." Said Belphegor. TRUUUMMM!!! Suddenly, the sands shook as several beasts surged from within it, attracted by Chaos chaotic miasma aura, which attracted monsters like ants into sugar. A variety of monstrosities capable of surviving in the conditions of this place emerged! Gigantic sharks covered in brown scales and having several sharp teeth, Giant Sand Sharks, deadly sand-crawling vipers the size of almost 20 meters of length with massive gaping jaws, Giant Sand Vipers, and even monstrous millipedes and sand worms, all in the dozens! Chaos and everyone else quickly conjured their magic attacks as constant explosions of phantom flames, space severing waves, chaotic spears, freezing cold ice, poisonous bullets, and more began to fall over the monsters, the moment they emerged was their death sentence! Their agonizing roars were only heard for a few seconds as they were not even given the time to agonize for a little bit, the ruthlessness of Chaos and his servants was overwhelming! The sand sharks were small, being around five meters, they were fast predators that acted in large herds and swam through the sands hunting small prey than them, but sometimes they would gang over larger and weakened monsters, they were the easiest to defeat, being blasted into pieces with the explosions of magical spells. The massive Vipers were harder to kill in the sense that it took more firepower, but the phantom flames of Belphegor easily grilled them alive and left them ready to eat! Abyss used her space magic to sever space through powerful spatial shockwaves, slicing through the millipedes and sand worms'' tough bodies. They were all sliced into large halves of flesh, covering the sands with all sorts of colorful bloods. Yuki conjured spikes of ice that were coated in freezing winds, freezing large areas of the desert, and leaving the creatures caught by the ice in a perpetual and cold death. Ifrit''s flames burnt through where Belphegor flames could not reach, as the incandescent flames generated by his demon''s fire magic were enough to turn into ashes some of the prey, which he stopped because he knew Chaos liked to eat what they hunted. In just a few more minutes, everything was over¡­ As they had fought, Chaos was confronted by Emperor-tier monsters from each of these races that had surged to challenge him out of nowhere, they were strong Pseudo Demi Deity creatures of Rank 2 to 4, but he defeated each one fairly easily, no more than a few attacks were necessary to slaughter them without any problems. Despite still being in the same realm as these monsters, he was already at the peak of it, and his power was completely in another level. After slaughtering them, Chaos and his group enjoyed a little break, eating the monsters as a picnic. They were in a hurry, so they ate them raw, but Chaos was thankful that they were mostly all roasted, he added some soy sauce-like sauce made of fermented beans harvested in his Kingdom, alongside sweet and citric sauce, and some wine to go with it. The flavor of the sharks was fishy but quite dry, so a lot of wine and sauce had to go with it. The flavor was nonetheless quite strong, and it went well with the shrimp-like flavor of the boiled giant millipedes. Their thin legs were gigantic, and the white meat inside was deliciously tender and fragrant¡­ The viper''s meat was quite chewy and a bit elastic in texture, but it was good nonetheless, it had some fat stored around, which gave it a lot of juice when it was roasted and then bitten. There was also a tasty amount of blood stored in the giant beasts, which Chaos enjoyed drinking the most. Natalia had brought her mother to this expedition, her power level had quickly risen since she was rescued, but she was more like in this trip to be with her daughter. She had been slowly recovering and drinking the blood of these strong monsters made her feel revitalized. At the end, Chaos got a few more Skills out of the Emperor-tier monsters, the others didn''t gave him anything, his All-Consumption was becoming more demanding of better prey to get more skills. [You learned the following Skills] [Sharp and Resilient Rock Scales of the Giant Sand Shark Emperor] [Bone Breaking and Flesh Tearing Sharp Jaws of the Giant Sand Shark Emperor] [Deadly Sandstorm] [High-Speed Sand Swimming] [Venomous Fangs of the Giant Sand Viper Emperor] [Slender Body of the Giant Sand Viper Emperor] [Strong and Flexible Muscles of the Giant Sand Viper Emperor] [Metallic Black Exoskeleton of the Millipede Emperor] ¡­ ----- Chapter 170: The Demigods Presences Emerge! Chaos Desperate Measures! ----- Everyone stuffed their mouths with the delicious monsters until the very last corpse, and as they were preparing to get going, Chaos looked at his new Skills and began to practice them¡­ However! FLASH! Chaos felt a sudden shiver through his spine! Something he¡­ had never felt before. Not even when he fought against the Dragons in the Boundless Abyss Dungeon did, he felt this shiver¡­ He looked at the source of this power he had just felt. Several kilometers away, several colorful divine presences slowly approached! In fact, they suddenly began to move at an incredible speed, and would arrive in seconds! The power of these entities was incredibly abyssal, he could barely believe they had just come out of nowhere! Why didn''t he realized it first? It was as if they had masked their power or lowered it. His entire body was suddenly shrouded with sweat, as his eyes looked deeply into these entities from afar. Abyssal Vision locked his vision into them! They were five. Five beings above¡­ way above his own Realm! They were, in fact¡­ two realms above him, Demigods! After Pseudo Demi Deity, one becomes a Living Deity, and after another 9 Ranks, you become Demigod. How will Chaos jump to such a level of power?! Even with all he had¡­ even with everything¡­ even if he did all he could¡­ His hands began to tremble. Was his destiny to end now? A few seconds were left before they arrived. Chaos desperately looked at his companions, if they were to fight against them in their current level of power, they would all surely die¡­ they would be ripped to shreds! Every single one of them¡­ without exception. Chaos hindsight had no mistakes, his assumptions were completely correct too. They would all die, including him. "Everyone, come!" He suddenly expanded his aura into pure shadows all around himself, as the people around looked at him confused. "Do it!" he roared, as everyone nodded and quickly jumped inside of his shadows. He had used the Dark Attribute Magic Spell named Shadow Expansion, Shadow Domain, and Shadow Storage! His Dark Magic was already at Level 7, so this level of expertise over this element wasn''t something hard to pull out. When everyone got inside, Chaos stored his allies inside his shadows and quickly began to expand his flesh, generating five clones carrying a lot of mana and power, and even holding fragments of his vast soul. "Go distract them!" The clones nodded, as they flew directly to confront the Demigods, while Chaos quickly expanded his senses, almost desperately, and detected the presence of the fragment of the Forbidden One several meters away from him, right below! "So it was underground¡­" He shapeshifted into a worm and began to move through the sands, reaching its deeper areas in an instant, and rushing through everything at an even faster speed! FLAAAAASSSHH! He gritted his spiraling teeth, as Abyss and everyone else asked him what was going on. "What''s happening, Chaos?" asked Abyss. "Papa?" asked Erebus fearfully. "My lord!" said Belphegor. "What I feared is happening, just now I sensed five Demigod-Level beings. They were all heading our way. This cannot be a mere coincidence; they had come to kill me. I accurately calculated that it was not enough to defeat them, all of my strength was not enough¡­ I will pick the Fragment of the Forbidden One while I can, while I left five of my clones to fight against them." "What¡­! But my lord, we can also fight!" said Abyss. "Let us go as well, we can buy you some time." Said Erebus. "We are ready to give our lives for you if that means we can buy you more time, my lord!" said Belphegor. Chaos clicked his tongue, as he angrily shouted at his allies. "You idiots! What nonsense are you talking about?!" he roared. "Eh?" "My lord?" "But¡­!" "Do you truly believe that after everything, I am willing to throw you into the trash bin?! I won''t let you sacrifice yourselves for me¡­" he said. His words, although covered in anger, were also tender. He had grown too attached to them, losing them in battle was something he was not willing to go through. Chaos was obstinate and certainly incredibly insane, his insanity was stuck into the desire of not letting his subordinates die, something so strong it made them reconsider their words. "You''re all my family¡­ Don''t you know how painful it would be to lose you? I will rather escape!" said Chaos. "But then they will follow us¡­ we cannot possibly bring them back to our Kingdom¡­" said Abyss. "Papa¡­ Where will we go if they''ll follow us everywhere?" wondered Erebus. "Everywhere else then! We''ll travel all around the continent and go on circles, until we can slowly figure out a way¡­ If possible, even luring them¡­ I do have a plan. But this plan is filled with risks. But is the only plan I have now." Said Chaos. "A plan¡­?" "We''ll do the impossible and survive." Said Chaos, his eyes flashing with crimson-red light. He welcomed this challenge even with the fear he felt for his life. He was going to use every tool he could to beat these entities and bring forth the victory he seeks. He was going to do everything he could¡­ everything! And the plan had already begun as he dug deep into the sand, and suddenly came in front of a gigantic underground temple while breaking apart the ceiling. CLASH! A flood of sand began to slowly fill the temple where he arrived, as he released several flames around to illuminate the place. "The temple of an ancient civilization¡­ this is where the Fragment is- Huh?" BOOM! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! Without even waiting for him to get closer, a massive black scorpion with several crimson-red eyes rushed towards Chaos, surging from the temple''s depths! "Gahahaha! Food! Finally! More food!" it laughed, its pincers clapping eerily! Chaos readied for battle as his allies came out once more to assist him¡­ Meanwhile, within the surface, Chaos Clones dug into the sand and shapeshifted into different appearances, with only one remaining resembling him¡­ ------ Chapter 171: Chaos Desperate Measures ----- The five Demigods quickly noticed the presence of Chaos at long last, and as they flew towards him, they were suddenly greeted by the presence of five other like Chaos coming from below them! They rushed towards here at an incredible speed which left them surprised, they couldn''t do anything but quickly release their divinities and confront them! "What are these beings below us?!" asked a blonde long-haired Demigoddess holding a staff. Her eyes flashed with bright emerald light and her beauty was unparalleled, she wore priestess clothes and was a Demigoddess of Light named Ophelia. "It can divide itself? Are these its clones or the monstrous spawns?" asked a young-looking woman with short green hair and aquamarine eyes. She had pointy ears and was an Elven Demigoddess of Nature and Hunting, holding a large arrow made of gold which seemed damaged. Her name was Elfaunnia. "This seems strange¡­ this presence is so chaotic and abyssal!" said one of the demigods, a slender man with a muscular figure wearing brown and black armor, his short brown hair, stoic and masculine face, and emerald eyes made him look like a warrior on his late 30''s. He was a Demigod of Earth and Protection named Christopher. "Crimson! What is this?! It wasn''t part of the request that he could divide like this! Are we going to fight five of them?! Well, they don''t seem so strong¡­" said another demigod with a young appearance, with short white hair and aquamarine eyes, he looked like a boy on his 17''s. He was a Demigod of Ice and Snow named Matias. "Their power is low, but the amount of chaos and miasma they have might be dangerous to our bodies and souls, and we risk being corrupted by it, stay alert!" said the leader of the group, a young and handsome man with long red hair wearing blazing clothes. His eyes were yellow-gold and his presence exuded flames; he was a Demigod of Fire named Crimson. The five demigods released their colorful elemental auras, as they expected an eruption of power to come towards them¡­! But nothing happened. "Hm? Nothing is happening?" wondered Christopher. "Wait!" Crimson was too late to conjure barriers, as from within the sands, hundreds of super-charged chaotic spears began to surge from, exploding directly over the Demigods as they reached them! F L A S H! F L A S H! F L A S H! F L A S H! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Unnggh¡­ Chaos magic!" cried Elfaunnia, the spears were not even able to pierce her skin, but they were strong enough to feel the blow a bit painfully, and when they combined into a dozen of blows, it was eventually going to be annoying! "This magic is terrible; the miasma is getting all over my white clothes! Damn abyssal abomination! Be purified by the holy light of my lady!" roared Ophelia, generate a flashing light of divine holiness, and firing it as countless beams over the sand, blasting away the chaotic spears directed at her and cleaning the miasma stuck into her clothes and body! FLASH! "This is quite strong¡­! But not strong enough to go against my defenses!" Christopher proclaimed, as his armor grew sharper to his command. He created two large shields using his arms and his earth magic, and quickly blocked the attacks from hitting him. Additionally, his divine aura spread through the place and blocked more hits from his nearby allies! The barrage of Chaotic Spears, however, didn''t stopped, as the Demigods were forced to act. "These feeble attacks might be deadly against beings of your level, but against us, it is not so much!" said Crimson, his divine flames began to surge from his body constantly, dancing around majestically! FLAAAASH! He looked down below and used these flames to pierce the sand, turning it all into gray glass and shattering it constantly with explosive bombs of fire, the entities below were forced to squirm away or be burned alive, and they were chased by the Demigods as they escaped while releasing all sorts of elemental spells at them infused with chaos, but nothing seemed to be effective against these almighty beings. The colorful Demigods used their divine magic and conjured all sorts of spells, showering Chaos clones with it until they were forced to escape the sand and reveal themselves! They were made to look like different random people Chaos had seen in the pirate city, except for one of them looking like Chaos. There was a reason behind this change, he didn''t wanted them to think he had a duplication ability and decided to try to convince them that this Chaos was the real one and these others were his allies whom he bit and converted into Vampire Dragons. "You''ve finally showed yourself!" said Crimson, looking at the wounded Chaos whose body was bleeding intensively and then quickly recovered, his clothes were burnt and torn apart, and his face seemed concerned, the others with him were the same. "So this is the abomination? It looks like a Vampire boy with dragon features¡­" said Ophelia. "So its truly is a Vampire Dragon¡­ but the others are not the same as him¡­" said Elfaunnia. "Perhaps they were normal humans he converted into his race¡­ What a disgusting thing!" said Christopher. "The monster got some friends, I see¡­ but his Realm is way too low, isn''t it? We can easily deal with him¡­" said Matias. "But is that the real one? I can feel his presence somewhere else¡­!" said Crimson. "Perhaps he got more of his friends waiting for us, or what you''re detecting are those at his side¡­" said Matias. Crimson squinted his eyes as he looked at the five Chaos clones, his flames shaped as a roaring dragon as he readied himself for battle! "Make sure to not hold back." Said Ophelia. "We''ll exterminate them of the face of this planet and be done with this!" said Elfaunnia. "Indeed¡­ Let''s do it!" said Christopher. ----- Chapter 172: Defeating The Fused Fragments Of The Forbidden One ----- Chaos dug underground while his clones distracted the Demigods, as he reached towards where he felt the presence of the powerful Fragment of the Forbidden One! He suddenly felt as if he came across something quite hard, a wall of sorts, no, a ceiling! He gritted his teeth as he began to gather energies into his claws and then¡­! CLASH! A flood of sand began to slowly fill the temple where he arrived, as he released several flames around to illuminate the place. "The temple of an ancient civilization¡­ this is where the Fragment is- Huh?" BOOM! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! Without even waiting for him to get closer, a massive black scorpion with several crimson-red eyes rushed towards Chaos, surging from the temple''s depths! "Gahahaha! Food! Finally! More food!" it laughed, its pincers clapping eerily! Chaos readied for battle as his allies came out once more to assist him! The creature was an enormous scorpion of over 10 meters of height. It had eight sharp legs, each one as sharp as a knife or a blade, piercing the floor and making strange and painful-to-ear sounds! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! "Let''s burnt this!" "Alright!2 Ifrit and Belphegor combined their flames, Phantasmal Fire and Infernal Fire combined into a spiraling flame vortex, engulfing the entire monster with it! FLAAAASSSSH! BOOM!!! "CRYYAAAGGH¡­!" The giant black scorpion cried in pain as he began to be roasted alive! Chaos began to conjure several spells at the same time, as he accumulated Chaos in one hand and light in the other and fused them together to create a sphere of incandescent chaotic light! "Die." FLAAAAASSSSH! The beam reached the scorpion at an incredible speed, piercing through its head and through all of its body! BOOOM!!! The entire scorpion should be dead! But it wasn''t¡­ "Kukuku¡­ A good fighter! But you''ll need a bit more to kill me. In fact, I cannot be killed." It said, as it rushed towards Chaos by converting into pure darkness and showered him in powerful attacks, the darkness converted into dozens of scorpion stingers as they bathed Chaos entire body! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Chaos squinted his eyes as his body was reinforced multiple times through several spells and skills conjured over his body. Light Barrier, Muscle Reinforcement, Chaotic Strength Enhancement, Ice Winter Veil, Super-Hardened Ore Skin, Blazing Muscles, Blood Pump, Dark Soul Enrichment, Light Halo, Chaos Embodiment¡­ His mind worked at a phenomenal speed as he conjured several spells that enhanced his body and his defenses in a mere split of a second, the scorpion fragment monster saw as he suddenly was shrouded with the power of various elements at once, something that shouldn''t even possible! "How many elements are those?!" he asked in horror. "Elemental Fist." Chaos concentrated several elements within his fist, all of them flashing with colorful rays of elements, combining into a flashing, and sparkling dark light! BOOOOMMMM!!! The powerful combination of elements released a tremendous shockwave of dark colors, the scorpion was disfigured completely and thrown into the ground, its entire dark body exploded into pieces! CLAAASH! At that moment, Belphegor, Ifrit, Lilith, Abyss, Boxxy, Yuki, Erebus, and the rest combined their efforts and showered the still living creature with their attacks! A vortex of phantom and infernal flames burned through it, a distorting wave of illusions destroyed it, a powerful space-warping shockwave damaged it, a strong dark beam devastated it, a deadly biting power torn it apart, and freezing winter ice froze it and crushed it! All in just a few seconds! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! And Chaos rushed right afterwards, his body overflowing with dozen of elements shrouded in chaos attribute, as he covered himself with a powerful crimson-red armor and began to pulverize the creature with his fists! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "GRAAAAGG¡­!" The monster was still alive and kicking, its exoskeleton suddenly formed countless plates that defended it against Chaos power! CLASH! CLANK! BOOM! "This plate¡­!" Chaos suddenly realized something! This being¡­ It wasn''t simply made by a single fragment! It was many of them combined together! This was why it resisted so many onslaught of attacks and continued to regenerate in the first place. The exoskeleton it had was already a Fragment, while the stinger it had was also another fragment, and even the pincers were two more fragments! Chaos had detected at least four fragments in this amalgamation of fragments! Has it been dormant this whole time waiting for a good source of energy then? Chaos wondered this as he began to think. Perhaps this monster was desperate for energy more than anything. And without it, it would cease to function properly! Fragments were not able to make their own energy for some reason, and required to parasitize other beings to bring them the power they require. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Chaos continued to fight with everything he had as his companions at his side overcharged their bodies with elements and continued to pulverize the wall of exoskeleton shields one by one! Chaos utilized the power of the fragments he already had, he used [Eye of The Forbidden One] to generate countless floating eyes and overcharge them with various elements and skills, firing powerful and deadly lasers from all of them in unison, pulverizing the metallic plates made of exoskeleton! The [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One] was utilized to release a powerful magic and physical damage-boosting fragrance from his body, enhancing his allies power ruthlessly! And lastly, [Evil Heart of the Forbidden One] absorbed any negative energy around this entire place and converted it all into pure dark energy and mana for Chaos to absorb and nourish himself with! FLAAASH! With all this power, he pierced through the barriers and reached the innermost areas of the monstrous abomination in front of him, the Fragments of the Forbidden One! "GRRAA! Get off me!" roared the Forbidden One, as he began to use his stingers to pulverize Chaos body, his barriers were easily broken! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! Chaos gritted his teeth as he continued to shapeshift and receive damage, monstrously fighting against another monstrosity with everything he had! ----- Chapter 173: Devouring New Forbidden One Fragments ----- As Chaos fought against the monster within the darkness it produced, he constantly released shockwaves of bright elemental light around him. cleaning the darkness of this monster and reaching its deepest core! However, the core itself were the fragments, which fought against him once more by multiplying their own existences multiple times over, countless stingers, carapaces, and claws unified as masses of black, sharp metal attacked him, they shaped as tentacles, claws, jaws, and more! Meanwhile, Chaos roared angrily as he continued to grow more bizarre. His body exploded into a mass of flesh of abyssal nature, roaring fiercely against his adversary as he plummeted it completely into the ground constantly, only to be sliced in various pieces, but he recovered right afterwards and continued fighting this thing, a continuous circle where both parties were regenerating quickly! "So you really have multiple fragments¡­ What kind of being are you? How did you got here?!" "Gahahaha! So you''ve realized it! I possess multiple Fragments! The same as you!" laughed the scorpion, as it fought against Chaos, he felt like it suddenly saw through his very soul! "This is taking way longer than I expected, can''t you die already?" asked Chaos, as he continued to plumet the entire darkness that contained the fragments with his fists, while his allies supported him all around him, every time the scorpion was too away from him there would always be his allies overwhelming it, leaving absolutely no place open! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The elemental explosions bombarded the monstrosity, however, it continuously evaded or defended itself with strong defenses, trying to find a way to defeat Chaos as it began to launch the stingers it possessed, shaping them as massive ten-meter-tall spears filled to the brim with deadly corrosive venom that even melted flesh, bathing Chaos with these deadly attacks which disrupted magic and even his chaos magic by a bit, piercing his flesh and melting it horrendously! Chaos, however, didn''t felt pain as he continued to regenerate at an insane speed and began to slowly grow larger and stronger! He began to bathe the monster he was fighting with his own battle techniques, he noticed that although the Fragments of the Forbidden One had the power to weaken elemental magic when having direct contact, that his own fragments negated this! He continued to fight against it, this time, his eyes intensified their power, as constant rays of dark light continued to bathe the creature. He fought against it as much as he could, without resting! However, Chaos couldn''t help but recognize this monster as a powerful adversary¡­ He fused himself with the fragrant flesh and the evil heart, as his flesh continued to grow darker in colors, resembling rotten flesh. This rotten flesh, however, was strong enough to fight against the exoskeleton, pincers, and stinger of this abomination in front of him! "Dimensional Cage!" FLASH! Suddenly, Abyss conjured a spell she had been making this whole time! "Void Prison!" And Chaos combined it with his own strongest Void Attribute Spell! TRUUUMMM!!! Suddenly, space and void itself fused together as the monstrosity was caught inside a spatial distortion! Chaos and Abyss smiled as their little plan had come to fruition! He and everyone else distracted the beast so Abyss could trap this monster in a spell it could not easily escape from! "Heh, gotcha!" laughed Abyss. "W-What is this?! Unnggh¡­! AAAGH¡­!" The monster began to roar and tried to break through the dimension, but Chaos and Abyss continued to infuse their power and wills into it, the space began to quickly fold into pieces like paper, and there he was, the monster was being crushed alongside with the dimension! "G-Grryyaaagggh¡­! Uuaaggh¡­!" CLASH! The pocket dimension''s power was immense, pressuring the two into a perpetually adding more mana so it wouldn''t easily break apart and the spell were to be made for nothing! The monster fought back bravely, he used every tool at its disposal to fight back, but it was barely holding back against the true might of this monster, which was somehow pushing out! "Just die already!" roared Chaos. "HAAAHH!" roared Abyss, as both of their eyes flashed with bright light, their mana combined together into a powerful shockwave, the pocket dimension''s pressure was already in the limits, pressing down in the soul of this beast! CLAAASH! "GGRUUUAAARRR!" The giant scorpion''s claws suddenly crushed through space and began to crawl out! "H-How strong is that thing?!" asked Belphegor. Chaos gritted his teeth as he shrouded himself in Chaos attribute and enhanced his body to his very limits, feeling his Chaotic Jewel Core flash with brimming dark essence! FLASH! A sudden flash of dark chaotic energy emerged within his chest, spiraling around endlessly as within a split of a second of having activated it, Chaos released a powerful chest beam! BOOOM!!! The beam of chaotic darkness and other combined elements crushed through the creature, pushing it down for Abyss to finish it off! CLAASH! "Unnggh¡­! Aggrrgggg! This¡­ can''t be! After all I''ve accomplished?! Gryeaaaggghh¡­!" The monstrosity was being pushed deeper and deeper into the pocket dimension, as everyone present infused mana into Abyss alongside Chaos, the monstrosity was then suppressed at long last, as it was thrown inside the compressing dimension! Abyss closed her hands into fists, as the dimension disappeared! TRUUMMM!!! "GRYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH¡­!" A last agonizing cry was heard by the people within this area, as the will of this abominable monster that had once swarmed the desert with calamity and had even devoured all the civilizations within it was suppressed and killed! However, a sudden crack in space emerged right after! "Eh?!" "No, don''t worry." Chaos calmed down Abyss and the rest, as the crack in space only showed from within four fragments of the Forbidden One, who had been suppressed to their smallest forms floating towards Chaos. What abyss destroyed and killed was the being that was made of them, but not the fragment themselves. These fragments were made by an Outer God of the Outer Void after all, such a tactic was useless to actually destroy the fragments. However, it was enough to destroy the will within the monster made up of them, therefore, the fragments became will-less! Chaos began to devour the fragments, as he felt his power skyrocket! ----- Chapter 174: Demigods Versus Chaos Clones ----- Chaos clones continued to fight against the powerful Demigods, their numbers quickly began to decrease as the gods showed off their true might. The blazing flame continued to burn through them as they regenerated back, the power of Fire Immunity that Chaos had could not affect Divine Flames but could reduce the damage they did! Due to this, even the Demigod of Fire was surprised when he saw the abominations resisting his flames and grilling alive instead of being turned into ashes right away! "These creatures desire our divine energy so much! Fine! I''ll use a bit more just for you! Burn!" Roared a young and handsome man with long red hair wearing blazing clothes. His eyes were yellow-gold and his presence exuded flames; he was a Demigod of Fire named Crimson. Chaos clones continued to self-divide while absorbing the sand of the desert as mass and surplus. Being able to devour anything meant he could endlessly devour sand itself for nourishment, although it only contained a few minerals spread such as iron and sodium, it was good enough for Chaos to gain Mass, which was necessary to self-replicate as he was doing! Crimson continued to burn through Chaos incessantly, spreading his divine flames across the deserts as the monstrous beings burnt and replicated, healed, and were burned to death in an endless cycle! The Demigod was growing impatient as he began to think that there was no end to this entity! Meanwhile, Chaos clones continued to self-replicate, dealing with all the Demigods at once an incredible display of resiliency! Despite what they were, they were working incredibly hard to buy more time to their main body! Nobody except Chaos himself would be able to do a method as insane as this one! His clones continued to tank hits while self-replicating, absorbing surplus from the environment while also using negative energy which the frustration from the demigods generated to regenerate their mana quickly. The clones also attacked, of course, unleashing all sorts of elemental attacks merged with chaos elements, but they all seemed completely useless, the Gods were able to heal themselves at an insane rate, and the Demigoddess with them supplied them with even greater quantities of healing. FLASH! A large ray of burning light reached three clones at the same time, pulverizing them into ashes in an instant! BOOM! "Hmph! You worthless garbage, this abomination really believes he can simply annoy us like this? you''re simply delaying your inevitable death!" said a blonde long-haired Demigoddess holding a staff. Her eyes flashed with bright emerald light and her beauty was unparalleled, she wore priestess clothes and was a Demigoddess of Light named Ophelia. Chaos clones were left completely hopeless as they were pulverized by her holy light, penetrating their bodies with incredible intensity, her power seemed to know no bounds as it continued to pierce through them, they barely self-replicated in time before a large group of them were killed instantly¡­ FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Suddenly, flashing green-colored arrows reached a group of five clones, the arrows pierced their bodies and suddenly generated roots from within, which absorbed all of the clones nutrients and became small trees over the desert, the clones were killed instantly, parasitized by this strange plant! "Heh, you can''t really win against five Demigods¡­ Stop struggling and accept your fate¡­" said a young-looking woman with short green hair and aquamarine eyes. She had pointy ears and was an Elven Demigoddess of Nature and Hunting, holding a large arrow made of gold which seemed damaged. Her name was Elfaunnia. Chaos clones continued to struggle as they saw these trees and jumped over them, shaping as monstrous masses of flesh, they devoured the trees to gain their energy and mass and self-duplicated even more, like a pest which was very hard to kill! They had no chance of winning, but they were not losing either¡­ they were struggling¡­! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! However, gigantic, and sharp spears made of hardened minerals emerged from the ground, impaling the clones, and turning them into minced flesh in an instant, while the flames of Crimson turned them into ashes! "Hahaha! This is kind of fun. After all the shit we went through above, this is a fitting reward to relieve stress¡­" said a slender man with a muscular figure wearing brown and black armor, his short brown hair, stoic and masculine face, and emerald eyes made him look like a warrior on his late 30''s. He was a Demigod of Earth and Protection named Matias. The Demigods, who at first didn''t took the fight seriously continued to fight ruthlessly against Chaos, destroying his bodies multiple times and combining their abilities together to pulverize him constantly! His clones were slowly weakening, their souls were getting exhausted, after all they only had a split of Chaos soul, and barely held a few million Mana, based in all they were using, they were running low even with everything they were doing. They were simply made to buy time after all, they couldn''t last forever¡­ CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! Bullets of water and ice fell over a large group of clones once more, turning them all into ice and freezing them in an instant, which were later on crushed into tiny bits by Matias! "This is interesting. How strong is this entity? It certainly cannot damage us no matter how hard it tries, but it''s strange self-replicating ability is even more insane than Vampire Gods¡­ We cannot possibly let this thing free¡­" said a man with a young appearance, with short white hair and aquamarine eyes, he looked like a boy on his 17''s. He was a Demigod of Ice and Snow named Christopher. Chaos Clones continued to struggle relentlessly, but they were already beginning to weaken more and more, their soul strength was fading away, and in a few minutes, they would die for real¡­ Meanwhile, Chaos had just managed to devour four fragments of the Forbidden One at once, feeling an incredibly rush of power surge through his body and soul! FLASH! He felt his cultivation skyrocket¡­! ----- Chapter 175: Chaos Plans ----- Ding! [You have acquired the [Black Magical Jewel Orb of the Forbidden One], [Black Exoskeleton of the Forbidden One], [Left Black Pincer of the Forbidden One], [Right Black Pincer of the Forbidden One], [Black Deadly Jaws of the Forbidden One] and [Deadly Venomous Stinger of the Forbidden One]!] [Your Cultivation has increased from Pseudo Demi Deity: Rank 9/9 to Living Deity: Rank 1/9!] [Your Cultivation has increased from Living Deity: Rank 1/9 to Living Deity: Rank 2/9!] [Your Cultivation has increased from Living Deity: Rank 2/9 to Living Deity: Rank 3/9!] [All your stats have increased!] [You learned the [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 1] Ability!] [You can now Evolve!] ¡­ [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 1] The ability to fuse with the power of the Forbidden One at 100% with each fragment, giving total comprehension of their power after full assimilation, and giving the user the ability to self-replicate the fragments through the use of immense quantities of Mana. Enhances All Stats by +100% with each level whenever the user is using all its available Fragments together. ¡­ Chaos felt his power skyrocket once more, he had reached Rank 3 out of 9 of the Living Deity Realm in a flash! And to boot, he acquired a very useful Ability that could help him wield the power of the Forbidden One even better than before. However, was this enough? No, it wasn''t! A Rank 3 Living Deity would still die miserably against 5 Demigods at full strength, especially by seeing how coordinated they were! Chaos looked at his power as he felt it wasn''t enough, gritting his teeth in frustration. He felt the struggles that his clones were going through which he shared deeply as they were still part of him. The difficulties he was facing were a trial, a trial to show his determination to win and survive! "I am going to survive!" he thought, his eyes flashed with a deadly crimson-red glint. He looked at Abyss and the rest. "Erebus, open a teleportation trap back home." He said. "Okay, papa!" FLASH! A large teleportation circle emerged in the ground, which Erebus conjured using his power as a half-dungeon. "All of you, hop inside, except you, Erebus." Said Chaos. "B-But Chaos¡­!" said Abyss. "Do as I say! Don''t worry." Said Chaos, smiling back at Abyss, as she gritted her teeth. Flash! Flash! Flash! Flash! Everyone quickly teleported back home, as Chaos stayed with Erebus. "Erebus, your aid will be necessary, but¡­ I am not willing to lose you. Are you capable of self-dividing?" asked Chaos. "Yes¡­ I can¡­" said Erebus. "Then do it, create a strong self-duplication which you are willing to sacrifice¡­ I am sorry for being so sudden." Said Chaos. "No, it''s fine! Anything for papa!" said Erebus, filled with determination, his fully healed dungeon core suddenly split in half, as his darkness transferred to it, and two Erebus were born! "Ready!" he said. "I will do the same then!" Chaos quickly began to divide his soul. This time, it wants going to be tiny parts. He was bold and cut off 60% of his entire soul! After that, he transferred 99% of his flesh into it, as a new Chaos emerged out of thin air! Meanwhile, the real one was exhausted, ending in the size of a tiny eyeball with some flesh. "P-Papa, what are you doing?!" asked Erebus. "Don''t worry, I will go evolve now back home, through evolution, I can fully restore my soul and body¡­ Now, both of you clones, do as much as you can to buy us time, distract the Gods as much as possible!" said Chaos, as he quickly traveled into the teleportation trap alongside Erebus, the teleportation trap quickly broke down into runes and disappeared¡­ Chaos reached the throne room as his weakened form was shown to everyone, and then¡­ FLASH! A large cocoon of blood emerged out of thin air as shadows and darkness began to shroud his body! "I have to evolve as quickly as possible¡­!" he thought. As his entire body began to pulsate with energy! He had indeed become a Living Deity, but he felt that there was something off with this. He was sure that he had read somewhere that he would get something inside his soul, a Divine Realm! However, this Divine Realm was nowhere to be seen, and he had not acquired the power of divine energy either¡­ why was this? He had acquired the power of a Living Deity but not what made it different from mortals? Perhaps he could get his answers if he evolved, through it, his latent talents would surge, and he might be able to finally kick in the actual power of a Living Deity¡­ He looked into his available Evolution Options hurriedly, as his clone and that of Erebus did what they were told to do. ¡­ [Available Evolution Options] [Vampirus Draken Deity of Blood and Darkness] [Vampirus Draken Deity of Gluttony and Greed] [Vampirus Draken Deity of Chaos and Void] ¡­ "¡­!" Chaos saw in front of him three new options, and they were strange. Instead of being new species or race names like before, they were all "Vampirus Draken of¡­"! What could this possibly mean? It meant that, as a Living Deity¡­ he was going to be able to pick up a Divinity! Indeed, Living Deities were not named like this for nothing. Those Demigods didn''t got their divinities when they became Demigods, but when they became Living Deities. And now, Chaos could only pick one between all three of them, Blood and Darkness, Gluttony and Greed, or Chaos and Void! All three of them seemed interesting and mysterious, Chaos couldn''t help but wonder what effects the divinities harbor within them could have. However, he was running out of time, he couldn''t sit here and read things leisurely while he needed as much time as possible, he didn''t even knew how long it would take for him to evolve after all! Divinities were powerful supernatural abilities that entities that had attained a certain amount of divine power could acquire, they carried all sorts of passive and active effects¡­! And now, Chaos had to choose his own divinity. ----- Chapter 176: New Evolution Options And...! ----- Chaos desperately generated a cocoon of crystalized blood on this throne, as his allies rushed through the castle while he was about to evolve! His allies wouldn''t sit idle and just slack off while he had to get things done, no, they rushed towards the Dungeons or other areas, and began to slaughter any monsters they could find, absorbing their essence and continuously trying to get as much out of these hours! Even if by a little bit, they had to do something to grow stronger, even if it meant growing just a tiny bit stronger¡­ And just as Chaos looked at his evolution options, the dungeons he was connected with, Erebus former body and the Boundless Abyss Dungeon began to tremble and convulse with energies, changing and¡­ mutating! Something was happening as Chaos evolved¡­ Something big! But Chaos had yet to evolve, as he was looking at the available Evolution Options¡­ ¡­ [Available Evolution Options] [Vampirus Draken Deity of Blood and Darkness] [Vampirus Draken Deity of Gluttony and Greed] [Vampirus Draken Deity of Chaos and Void] ¡­ "¡­!" Chaos saw in front of him three new options, and they were strange. Instead of being new species or race names like before, they were all "Vampirus Draken of¡­"! What could this possibly mean? It meant that, as a Living Deity¡­ he was going to be able to pick up a Divinity! Indeed, Living Deities were not named like this for nothing. Those Demigods didn''t got their divinities when they became Demigods, but when they became Living Deities. And now, Chaos could only pick one between all three of them, Blood and Darkness, Gluttony and Greed, or Chaos and Void! All three of them seemed interesting and mysterious, Chaos couldn''t help but wonder what effects the divinities harbor within them could have. However, he was running out of time, he couldn''t sit here and read things leisurely while he needed as much time as possible, he didn''t even knew how long it would take for him to evolve after all! Divinities were powerful supernatural abilities that entities that had attained a certain amount of divine power could acquire, they carried all sorts of passive and active effects¡­! And now, Chaos had to choose his own divinity. He looked at them a second time! ¡­ [Available Evolution Options] [Vampirus Draken Deity of Blood and Darkness] [Vampirus Draken Deity of Gluttony and Greed] [Vampirus Draken Deity of Chaos and Void] ¡­ "¡­" He squinted his eyes; it was too hard to decide! If he could had evolved each Rank Up, he had, he could had chosen each divinity, but in the end, due to Ranking Up a lot through the absorption of the Fragments, he ended getting a single evolution out of it! "Why can''t I pick them all?! They''re all my main elements, damn it!" he thought. As he decided to inspect them at an incredible speed. ¡­ [Vampirus Draken Deity of Blood and Darkness] The next stage in the evolution of a Vampirus Draken Progenitor, evolving into a powerful Deity, you acquire the Divinities of Blood and Darkness. Through this evolution, your ability to wield these two elements is enhanced greatly, and your power and manipulation over them is enhanced even more. Your affinity over Blood and Darkness becomes superb, giving you several passive abilities through the Divinity acquired in this evolution. The power of this evolution is based in the Divinity''s capabilities. ¡­ [Vampirus Draken Deity of Gluttony and Greed] The next stage in the evolution of a Vampirus Draken Progenitor, evolving into a powerful Deity, you acquire the Divinities of Gluttony and Greed. Through this evolution, your ability to wield these two Sins is enhanced greatly, and your power and manipulation over them is enhanced even more. Your affinity over Gluttony and Greed becomes superb, giving you several passive abilities through the Divinity acquired in this evolution. The power of this evolution is based in the Divinity''s capabilities. ¡­ [Vampirus Draken Deity of Chaos and Void] The next stage in the evolution of a Vampirus Draken Progenitor, evolving into a powerful Deity, you acquire the Divinities of Chaos and Void. Through this evolution, your ability to wield these two Elements is enhanced greatly, and your power and manipulation over them is enhanced even more. Your affinity over Chaos and Void becomes superb, giving you several passive abilities through the Divinity acquired in this evolution. The power of this evolution is based in the Divinity''s capabilities. ¡­ The three evolution descriptions were extremely vague! It made Chaos felt frustrated, it didn''t specify much over it. However, Chaos only faced this difficulty for a few seconds before deciding to pick the option that best suited his innermost abilities. If he was a being of Chaos, if his soul was that of Chaos, and if his entire being was the avatar of such a disrupting element, the only obvious option to choose was¡­ the last evolution. The Divinity of Chaos and Void was the right one, even though the other two seemed tempting, the power of the Chaos Attribute was the one that fueled his entire self. "Then I will pick this one¡­!" thought Chaos, without any further ado, he choose this evolution option. FLASH! However¡­ something strange happened. The system windows showed strange bugs and glitches, as if the entire interface was lagging out! "What?" [###### #############] has interfered] [######### #####] has been implanted into user''s [###### ####] [######### #####] has merged with user''s [###### ####] [Synchronizing with user''s potential¡­] [Loading new evolution options¡­] [Evolution Options] [Elder Vampirus Draken Deity of Dark Blood & Greedy Gluttonous Chaotic Void] "What¡­!" Something that could had only happened in Chaos'' wildest dreams had suddenly happened out of nowhere! Who was¡­ helping him? Someone within the System? And why?! Chaos checked the Evolution Description in a split of a second. ¡­ [Elder Vampirus Draken Deity of Dark Blood & Greedy Gluttonous Chaotic Void] A fusion between evolution options made by the [###### #############]. No further info can be found. ¡­ "This¡­" Chaos didn''t had any time to doubt and find out who had done this, he quickly selected the evolution option and started his evolution. FLASH! ----- Chapter 177: Conversations Between Powerful Beings 1 ----- Within the confines of the Universe, several entities of tremendous power were speaking with one another. Despite their different power levels and how distant was one another from their exact positions, each one of them was speaking as if they were close to one another through their supernatural capabilities. One of them, within the confines of the Galaxy of Nyx, was a majestic and glistening black orb showing countless stars inside of it. It was nobody else than the Galaxy Core, a secret hidden benefactor of Chaos, the child created to change the Galaxy and the corruption that ran asunder within it. This majestic Orb glistened with starry brilliance, but despite its glowing beauty, it was a being that was being suppressed and enslaved by a powerful entity within the other areas of the Universe, the Hegemonies of the Vampire and Dragon Universal Empires. However, until now, what she could had done for Chaos was very limited. She had cursed him because she was forced to do so, but through the Curse, she had done many things behind the back of those that forced her. One of these things was infusing the curse with several positive effects. Indeed, it didn''t just brought more cultivation speed, she had been incredibly secretive and hidden the rest of the effects depending in the power that Chaos possessed, the more power he unlocked, the more effects would emerge from within his "Curse", which was now more like a Blessing¡­ One of such effects had already emerged now, which triggered a series of chain reactions with other entities she had just begun to speak. Despite her tremendous power as a Galaxy Core, compared to these entities, she was nothing but an ant¡­ however, despite that, these entities held no ill will towards her actions, as they knew that she had done it with good intentions. The thing is, with her Curse, she had done more than she could had expected, as the curse itself harbored a piece of her own power bestowed upon it, which continued to evolve and grow bigger as Chaos grew stronger. Through this piece of her own self which merged with Chaos without him realizing it, she created a strong bond with him which ultimately made it possible for the System itself, the Universal Origin Records System to change for Chaos, and generate a new chain reaction that even alerted the very creator of this System¡­ the Universal Core! The Universal Core, an entity of completely mysterious origins and presence that was said to be the very core of the Universe! However, was this entity real or just a myth? Was the one that called itself the core of the universe really it? Well, some of its members, the strongest beings in the Universe, knew that it was a real being, it was the crystallization of all the trmeneodus Cosmic Essence within the Universe, it was the Soul of the Universe itself, and also, a central part in the Tree of the Universe. If the Universal Core was the Soul of the Universe, the Tree of the Universe was its physical manifestation, a gigantic tree made of countless galaxies and constellations, which seemed to be mostly dormant, and to never interact with mortals. Both entities were the same being, but their personalities and beliefs were different, the Universal Core was the one responsible for creating the intricate System that had emerged in the Corner of the "Wild Area" of the Known Universe. It was a special System that helped people develop their abilities¡­ for some reason. It was still unknown why this System was created and for what true purpose¡­ but it was indeed something that aided people grow stronger through effort. Those that lived within this area of the universe could enjoy it, while the Universal Core used these people as "Beta Testers" for it, as its sook errors or other things that could be fixed before spreading this System across more areas of the Universe. However, the mysterious Universal Core never spoke nor voiced any words regarding its true desires, nonetheless, today, it was different. The Galaxy Core of the Galaxy of Nyx was greeted by this enormously powerful existence, as the Universal Core had realized that she had changed the System through her interference, despite being an entity below her power, it had managed to change the System through this being she had grown interested in due to his enormous potential, Chaos. And within the other side of the Universe, the Primordial Deity of Chaos, who was actually below the Universal Core, had also spoke to the Galaxy Core, startling her even more. "You''ve done something interesting¡­" spoke the Universal Core. It had a calm and soothing voice, like that of a motherly woman that also held a mystical wisdom within. "Ah¡­ It can''t be¡­ The Universal Core?!" asked the Galaxy Core, baffled. "Indeed. I had seen how you''ve pampered my grandson. Chaos has incredible potential, and he might be the Key to defeat THEM. Or at least, to slow down their invasion." Said the Universal Core. "T-Them?" asked the Galaxy Core. "There will be a time when their existence will be widely spread across the Universe. For now, it would be better if you could continue to support him. I have¡­ changed things for him." said the Universal Core. "After a bit of my suggestions, she finally gave in and was convinced¡­" said the voice of Khaos, the Primordial Deity of Chaos and the mother of the Chaos Child, which divided into many pieces of chaos and miasma, one of such pieces was our Chaos, who was of extreme importance for some reason. Amidst the many pieces of fragmented chaos and miasma, he was the most special one amidst a group of very few, less than five, who had gained sentience amongst the thousands of fragments that merely turned into miasma and infected astral objects within the Universe. "So¡­ what Chaos just got now wasn''t just randomly?" asked the Galaxy Core. "Oh no. Nothing is random in this vast Cosmos¡­" said the Universal Core. ----- Chapter 178: Conversations Between Powerful Beings 2 ----- The Galaxy Core of the Galaxy of Nyx was greeted by this enormously powerful existence, as the Universal Core had realized that she had changed the System through her interference, despite being an entity below her power, it had managed to change the System through this being she had grown interested in due to his enormous potential, Chaos. And within the other side of the Universe, the Primordial Deity of Chaos, who was actually below the Universal Core, had also spoke to the Galaxy Core, startling her even more. Khaos, the Primordial Deity of Chaos itself, spoke to the Universal Core with a calm manner. "You''re saying my son is the key?" "Indeed. I''ve discovered it the moment he devoured and assimilated the Forbidden One''s Fragments. The ability he has is unique by itself¡­ Similar to the others, but also unique on its own¡­" said the Universal Core. "It is rather baffling that you''re siding with us after staying neutral all this time. Especially because of the Universal Laws¡­ Unless you want to lift them over?" asked Khaos. "Lift them over? Oh, I cannot do such a thing, it would bring the end of everything. You three are the pillars of the Universe. If I lift over the Universal Laws and let you do as you please, that will also cause the entire Universal Construction to fall apart and be consumed by the Sea of Emptiness." Said the Universal Core. "Sigh¡­ And here I was having hopes!" sighed Khaos. "I am sorry but you, nor the other two can''t intervene with lower beings than yourselves. You''ve become the pillars of the Universe after your birth. Nonetheless, there are many ways you still can do roundabouts. Oh well, you''re in a state where you can''t do much. The Overseers had done something pitiful to you." Sighed the Universal Core. "¡­Well, I suppose that is that. I thank you for giving my child such an opportunity." Said Khaos. "No problem. Oh right, I''ve left a seed on him." said the Universal Core. "I see. So you''ve left a seed on him- WHAT?!" Khaos suddenly changed her calm demeanor as she asked the Universal Core what the heck she had done. "S-So that was it! It wasn''t just merely my Curse, you''ve also added something right now, didn''t you?" asked the Galaxy Core. "Indeed. This is the last thing I could do for him. It won''t do much now, but it should grow into something that can assist him further to accomplish his goals, and therefore help us in the long run too. The corruption of that area of the Universe is very large, I would appreciate if he could clean them up for us." Said the Universal Core. "You want my child to clean up this mess for you?!" sighed Khaos. "I didn''t made this mess myself! And well, he had grown to be a good man deep down. Compassion, empathy, yet there is also ruthlessness and overprotectiveness towards those he loves and cares for. Despite lacking parental figures, the beings he was born with have influenced him to become someone capable of doing clear and objective judgements in what is good or bad depending on his own life. Which also perfectly align with my beliefs and what the Universe agrees to." Said the Universal Core. "I see¡­ Oh well, my beloved Chaos had grown to become a fine and decent young man, I do admit it. However¡­ What you want of him¡­ I don''t know if he''ll be able to accomplish it as you believe¡­" sighed Khaos. "I do believe he might have a chance. And I want to give it a shot if possible." Said the Universal Core. "Such ways of wording things out¡­ You were not like this a few quintillion years ago. What happened to you?" wondered Khaos. "A wave of residual consciousness accumulated over billions of years bathed my own self and fused with me. My consciousness therefore evolved, and I became sentient¡­ But well, that happened long ago, I would had guessed that you saw it happen, right?" sighed the Universal Core. "I didn''t. I was taking care of my child back then¡­ Sigh. And I would still be doing so if it wasn''t because of all the tragedies that have befallen upon me¡­ My misfortune must have accumulated as the Rivers of Golden Fortune within my Primordial Realm began to fade away and dry out. If they didn''t came for me, something else might had ended happening to me. It appears that our Universe is in the path of something bigger¡­ And therefore, it has influenced the Grand Scheme of Destiny to slowly dry our power and collapse this entire Universe. I was the first, but the other two might be next¡­" sighed Khaos. "Worry not. Before that ever happens there will be others at our side to aid us. They will be with us in this situation." Said the Universal Core. "You have a lot of faith in hope for a being such as yourself." Said Khaos. "Don''t you?" asked the Universal Core. "¡­" "¡­" The Galaxy Core of the Nyx Galaxy stood there glaring at the two entities presences in silence. "Erm¡­ Shouldn''t we just wait and see instead of pointlessly arguing with one another?" she wondered. The two entities presences then glared at her with intensity, but then calmed down. "You''re right, little one." Said the Universal Core. "I''m off for now¡­ Please, take good care of Chaos." Said Khaos. "Please, leave it to me." Said the Galaxy Core. "Such a promising youngling. Perhaps you will be the one that might utilize the gift I gave to him the best¡­ You might be more important than you think you are, Nyx." Said the Universal Core, as if she smiled back at the Galaxy Core, the Galaxy Core felt embarrassed. "Eh? More important?!" However, as the Galaxy Core asked this in bewilderment, the two presences were now gone from within her grasp. She remained in silence and meditated within her ancestral home, the very center of the massive Galaxy of Nyx. Meanwhile¡­ Chaos was undergoing a powerful evolution. ----- Chapter 179: New Power Awakening...! ----- Chaos'' consciousness began to delve deeper into his own dreams and his very soul. His soul had been weakened after he cut a large piece to make a resilient clone to fight the Demigods within the desert and buy time, while his body was mostly taken away as well, however, despite how weakened he ended, thanks to the evolutions power, he was getting everything back incredibly quickly. His soul, which had weakened tremendously, which also ended cutting down his Mana reserves permanently regenerated completely now, and even began to flow with a new power never seen before. There was a certain glow, a bluish glow within his dark soul that began to gleam brighter and brighter as the evolution continued. "This power¡­!" Chaos felt this power which had arrived within him glow brighter and brighter as he developed further through his powers. This glowing bluish color began to expand, as several bright sparks of white and yellow light appeared right after, like countless stars making up a beautiful nebula! "What is this?!" Chaos couldn''t help but find this strange glowing light as something that wasn''t part of him. In fact, it had just arrived inside his soul, but the overflowing energies that this light emitted healed his soul completely and made it evolve! FLASH! Suddenly, a large quantity of power within Chaos soul began to gather on its center, as it began to crystalize and materialize into a massive spherical jewel! The spherical jewel shone with a bright dark and purple glow, it had many small sparks of bright yellow-gold and white light, as if it had countless beautiful stars inside. A hint of powerful divinity came overflowing from its very core, generating a dimensional disturbance within Chaos soul, as a massive amount of space was born. "Nngh¡­!" He felt as if his soul had a massive bubble inside which continued to grow bigger. However, this bubble quickly contained itself within the jewel, but kept growing bigger and bigger¡­ It was a wondrous sight like he had never seen before! But what was this, really?! He was left speechless as he saw how it developed through this little time. Meanwhile, his physical body continued to regenerate, almost completely by now. But it now contained a completely new component to it, as if it was made tougher. The skills that reinforced his body were still present, but now permanently, as if they had made up the pillars of this new body and merged automatically into it. Large quantities of essence leaked from his blood cocoon; everyone that was in there saw this with amusement as Chaos evolved¡­ Meanwhile, the Dungeons within the outside of his Kingdom underwent changes, as divine energy began to flow from them freely, enchanting the entire structures and the monsters inside. The connection with Chaos soul suddenly began to provoke an evolution. It was as if the enormous quantities of power he was getting were being shared into his Dungeons, and both Dungeons grew larger and more massive at each passing second. The monsters inside also grew stronger and more fearful, but those that entered them didn''t seem to mind, smacking these creatures into death and ganging on them with everything they had. They began to destroy and consume these monsters to gain their rich essence, as they suddenly felt like they had begun to accelerate their cultivation. Abyss and Belphegor led the charge with the rest of Chaos group of friends, as they began to grow stronger by defeating these monsters and devouring their bodies, like a vicious pack of wolves. And meanwhile, as these events transpired, at the same time, within the deserts, the Demigods fought relentlessly against a seemingly endless army of monsters and horrendous creatures made of Forbidden One Fragments! They seemed a bit tired even now, as they continued to release powerful elemental attacks at their enemies incessantly, these Demigods had fought bravely against countless foes in the past, but nothing such as a being like Chaos and his child Erebus! Enormous monstrous beings that could only be found in Dungeons emerged from the underground summoned by Erebus'' clone, who had dug into the underground and was deep below the sands, guarding itself from the Demigods who were looking for the source of this endless monster army without stopping. Meanwhile, to the other side, there was also a massive mass of flesh and tentacles underground, which constantly self-divided itself into monstrous creatures made up of the Forbidden One Fragments, resembling giant humanoid scorpions with black exoskeletons and sharp pincers. These monsters were way more resilient than the others, which died by anything the Demigods did, even waving their hands killed them. But these ones were fairly different, being able to jump incredibly high into the air and catch the Demigods floating atop the sands, slashing, and attacking them, and spreading miasma over their bodies. Although this seemed to be useless against them as they were able to heal and purify themselves. Nonetheless this meant that the power of these monsters was not to be underestimated! The Demigods continuously combined their powers into explosive elemental attacks that whipped out large chunks of this army, but the troops continued to come from underground, never ending, never ceasing to come! They were viciously fighting, continuously dying, and coming back up. The Demigods clearly felt something down below, but they were constantly filling their hands with work. They continued to destroy these clones, until one of them got tired of being patient, Crimson! The fiery Demigod told the other Demigods to take care of this endless army of annoyances, as he overcharged his body with flames and fell like a meteor into the sand, turning it all into class and breaking it apart as he descended down below! He found the clones of Chaos and Erebus there and conjured one of his strongest Divine Techniques as he consumed hundreds of thousands of Divine Energy! FLAAAAASSSSHHH! The flames rushed forward, consuming the clones as they had tried to dig away, but the might of this Demigod, especially while being furious, was overwhelming, his flames burnt through all, and a massive area of the desert turned into glass that shattered down¡­ CLAAAAASSSHH! ----- Chapter 180: Evolution! New Divinities! ----- Meanwhile, Chaos glanced at his own soul develop, it grew larger and more refined. The impurities within the soul were refined and cleansed, and then reabsorbed back to gain more mass and energy. Meanwhile, the large crystal on his soul grew even larger than before until it stopped after it had the size of a watermelon. Of course, within his very soul, there seemed to be an inner space, the Divine Soul Core of his Divine Soul had been completed and it was big, but it wasn''t able to get in the way of his body as it was contained within this pocket dimension of sorts. This jewel¡­ this jewel was what Chaos was missing when he ascended into Living Deity! But why didn''t it formed before then? Perhaps something within was wrong. But now, his soul had been fully purified and enhanced to the point it had evolved into a Divine Soul! And a Divine Soul, of course, has a Divine Soul Core, where the Divine Realm of divine-level beings is stored! Chaos looked into his own Divine Soul Core, as he suddenly realized there was a large bubble containing a vast landscape¡­ there was a massive landmass inside, filled with overflowing essence and the hint of divine power inside! He looked down there and found a vast expanse of landscape. It was all grass, purple and black-colored grass, the sky was black, as if it were always night, and the sky was filled with stars and a large moon. It felt as if an entire world had grown inside of his own soul, this was a Divine Realm. The next step after Pseudo Demi Deity was to become a Living Deity and acquire your own Divine Realm, an enormous landscape that can be nourished and taken care of to enhance the user''s cultivation. The richer resources are placed and fused inside, the stronger the user grows, it was this reason why entities above Pseudo Demi Deity level were so obsessed with finding objects or even people that were rich in essence¡­ placing them inside could directly enhance a person''s cultivation. Chaos felt his new body ready to hatch from his cocoon, without wasting another second, he quickly exerted a big of force through his limbs, breaking through the entire red crystal prison, and freeing himself. He expanded his senses everywhere and found that the Demigods had yet to arrive, and that due to the speed of his evolution, only 20 hours have passed. His clone and Erebus'' clone were able to buy so much time! Ding! [You have evolved into a [Elder Vampirus Draken Deity of Dark Blood & Greedy Gluttonous Chaotic Void]!] [All your Stats have increased!] [The Levels of your Skills have increased] [You acquired the [Dark Blood], [Greedy Gluttony] and [Chaotic Void] Divinities!] [You learned the [Divine Energy Usage: Level 1] and [Vampire Dragon God: Level 1] Abilities!] Seeing these news on his System notifications, Chaos hurriedly decided to check them out. He hurriedly looked into his Status, finding a wondrous sight. ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Elder Vampirus Draken Deity of Dark Blood & Greedy Gluttonous Chaotic Void] [Divinities: [Dark Blood], [Greedy Gluttony], [Chaotic Void] [Existence Realm: [Living Deity: 5/9 (Initial Stage)] [Chaos Jewel Rank: [Rank 6: Elder Chaos Child Realm (Initial Stage)] [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [2.634.707/2.634.707] -> [7.220.630/7.220.630] [Mana: [2.842.908.230/2.842.908.230] -> [10.539.920/10.539.920] [Strength: [2.343.774] -> [6.550.120] [Agility: [2.100.720] -> [6.260.840] [Stamina: [2.132.454] -> [6.302.660] [Magic: [2.630.740] -> [6.822.993] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Abyssal Vision: Level 9] [Divine Body: Level 6] [Superpower Strength: Level 7] [Elder Vampire: Level 7] [Bloodrule: Level 7] [Divine Dragon Breath: Level 8] [Divine Dragon Scales: Level 8] [Divine Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 7] [Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 7] [Encroaching Charm: Level 8] [Greed: Level 5] [Spatial Sensibility: Level 5] [Dungeon Master: Level 7] [Dungeon Plunder: Level 7] [Gluttony: Level 9] [Vampiric Eyes of Distortion: Level 10] -> [Demonic Vampiric Eyes of Void Disruption: Level 1] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 7] [Light Attribute Magic: Level 7] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 9] [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 9] [Ice Attribute Magic: Level 9] [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 9] [Void Attribute Magic: Level 7] [Chaotic Heart: Level 9] [Illusion Veil: Level 9] [Chaotic Soul: Level 7] [Mana Mastery: Level 7] [Eldritch Existence: Level 7] [Void Lord: Level 7] [Chaotic Body: Level 5] [Chaos Lord: Level 5] [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 4] [Divine Energy Usage: Level 1] [Vampire Dragon God: Level 1] [Black Magical Jewel Orb of the Forbidden One] [Eye of The Forbidden One] [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One] [Evil Heart of the Forbidden One] [Black Exoskeleton of the Forbidden One] [Left Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Right Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Black Deadly Jaws of the Forbidden One] [Deadly Venomous Stinger of the Forbidden One] [Job-Chaos Child] [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] ¡­ The amount of stats increased was mesmerizing for Chaos, he was left surprised by the amount of power he had acquired, which left him almost speechless. With this newfound power, he should be more than capable of doing something else than just escape! But even then¡­ he was still convinced that he could pull through and do something over it¡­ but he had to do his plans correctly, and just in time, his party had come back from grinding in the newly upgraded Dungeons for 20 hours¡­ Their bodies were shrouded in blood, and they seemed to have evolved more than once! Chaos was left speechless as he saw Abyss, Belphegor, and the rest with powerful Divine Auras. "Hahh¡­ Chaos-sama, you''re awake!" Abyss hugged Chaos tightly, as Chaos admired her powerful divinity of spacetime! "Abyss¡­ You¡­?" "Oh, this? Well, the Dungeons suddenly upgraded, and monsters with divine power began to emerge from them! We began hunting and eating them¡­ for around 20 hours until you woke up! I think we evolved a few times along the way¡­" said Abyss. Chaos looked at her status and was left shocked¡­ She was a Living Deity! ----- Chapter 181: Chaos Plan! Against Crimson, The Demigod Of Fire! ----- Chaos looked at his own stats with surprise. Many of his stats had increased a lot! The amount of stats increased was mesmerizing for Chaos, he was left surprised by the amount of power he had acquired, which left him almost speechless. Most of his stats had increased up to 6 million! His Vitality was at 7 million, and his Mana¡­ his Mana was at 10 billion! This was ridiculous. With this newfound power, he should be more than capable of doing something else than just escape! But he had to plan thoroughly. But even then¡­ he was still convinced that he could pull through and do something over it¡­ but he had to do his plans correctly, and just in time, his party had come back from grinding in the newly upgraded Dungeons for 20 hours. He heard them coming from within the stairs, flying incredibly fast the moment he broke through his cocoon. Their bodies were shrouded in blood, and they seemed to have evolved more than once! They looked relatively tired too, but the power they emanated was incredible, it was all truly as if they had become divine¡­ yet also as demonic as their monster races could become too. Chaos was left speechless as he saw Abyss, Belphegor, and the rest with powerful Divine Auras. "Hahh¡­ Chaos-sama, you''re awake!" Abyss hugged Chaos tightly, as Chaos admired her powerful divinity of Spacetime! "Abyss¡­ You¡­?" "Oh, this? Well, the Dungeons suddenly upgraded, and monsters with divine power began to emerge from them! We began hunting and eating them¡­ for around 20 hours until you woke up! I think we evolved a few times along the way¡­" said Abyss. Chaos looked at her status and was left shocked¡­ She was a Living Deity! Apparently, as he underwent evolution, the two Dungeons connected to him underwent an unexpected evolution! Draining from the immense quantities of power he possessed, these two Dungeons evolved into even stronger Dungeons named God Dungeons. God Dungeons were incredibly unique Dungeons that were not born naturally in the Universe! They could only be crafted by true Godly beings, and they were made for these Gods'' believers to enter and undergo challenges to grow stronger and acquire dropped items and other types of loot too. However, through his evolution and the soul connection with them, these Dungeons upgraded themselves. Of course, with the exception of Erebus who had become more of a monster than a true dungeon. After these dungeons upgraded themselves, the monsters wandering there evolved into Divine Beasts of the Living Deity Realm. Divine Beasts were the godly equivalent to monsters, and they were incredibly strong compared to any mortal monster, they were fearful beings. Even the weakest of them could end countless mortals at the peak of their power. Of course, against Chaos and his troops, they were nothing much than fodder. They massacred these monsters and devoured their essence, gaining unprecedented divine power and then, Ranked up to Rank 1 or 2 Living Deities! Although they had yet to catch up with him, they had become strong enough that they were once more plot relevant. How wonderful. And to boot, all of them had gained one divinity, although he got three, it was still a substantial change and a great help. Abyss had acquired a Divinity of Spacetime related to her own Space and Time Magic, Belphegor acquired a Divinity of Phantom Flames for similar motives, Natalia acquired a Divinity of Blood, and so on. They were all exuding powerful presences within their bodies, overflowing with divinities that left Chaos surprised and then happy. He valued his allies even more now after he saw how hard they worked when the opportunity arose. "We had planned to just grind even without these changes, but as we did it, midway through, the dungeons evolved¡­" said Erebus. "I see, so that''s how it is¡­" said Chaos, nodding in confirmation as he heard the words of his adoptive son Erebus. He quickly began to explain the new strategy to his troops, which was rather simple! And just as he finished, he felt the power of his clone dissipating, and then that of Erebus clone too! "Papa! I''ve settled the Teleportation Trap as you wanted!" said Erebus, as he had done that through his clone. "Excellent." Said Chaos with a malicious smile. Meanwhile, a few seconds ago, within the deserts, the clones of Chaos and Erebus were being pulverized by the flames of Crimson! "Hahahaha! Die, you abomination!" he laughed, as the two clones began to be turned into ashes! However, right in that time, Chaos Clone soul jumped out of his body as it was consumed by the ashes, and then wrapped around the insane Demigod''s legs, wrapping around tightly and then expanding over his body! "Unngh?! Whatever you''re trying to do¡­ it''s useless!" Crimson punched and burned the agonizing soul of Chaos. No matter how hard Chaos clone soul tried to damage the Demigod, his hard skin was impenetrable! However, that didn''t mattered it was buying time while Erebus clone, who was half-dead, stealthily placed a Teleportation Trap right below the Demigod! And then, Erebus clone jumped over Crimson and sacrificed itself, being turned into complete ashes this time by a wave of his hands, as Crimson had enough of Chaos clone soul shenanigans as he began to burn through it all! "Haha! Die!" However, the soul resisted somehow and pulled him down, pushing him into the ground as he touched the Teleportation Trap! FLASH! "W-What?!" Crimson''s sight suddenly changed from a moment to another, as he found himself in a completely different scenario! "Where¡­ Where the heck am I?!" he asked in disbelief, looking everywhere to find that he had entered inside of the Boundless Abyss Dungeon, within the vast frozen lands! Chaos soul clone wrapped around him and then¡­ it detonated! BOOOOMMM!!! The chaotic explosion consumed Crimson; however, his flames released a shockwave and the powerful miasma and chaos trying to eat him away died down incredibly quickly¡­ Flash! He stood up and cleansed his clothes, looking around, and then stopping in place, as he slowly glared behind him. Chaos was standing there in silence. "So you''re the main body, huh?" "You''re the first one." Said Chaos, as Crimson squinted his eyes. ----- Chapter 182: Teamwork Against A Demigod! ----- Crimson looked at Chaos while squinting his eyes. He had been teleported into the Boundless Abyss Dungeon through some kind of technique he was unable to detect in time. The clone of Chaos soul detonated itself right after bringing him here, but the damage it caused barely did anything to him, it didn''t even pierced his skin! Crimson looked at Chaos, as he squinted his eyes. He realized he was stronger than the clones he had been fighting with the other Demigods! However, it wasn''t strong enough. "That aura¡­ Living Deity? Do you truly believe you stand a chance against a Demigod? Heh, it is a commendable effort what you''ve done. Using all those clones to buy time and then bringing me alone here¡­ But that won''t really work. There''s a certain difference in power that cannot be possibly compensated, no matter how many tactics and strategies you use. You cannot fight against overwhelming strength-" "Shut up and fight." BOOOOMMM!!! "GEHH¡­!" Suddenly, Chaos moved towards Crimson at a speed that the Demigod was barely able to grasp, but his senses and his body were too relaxed, and he was uncapable of defending in time! Chaos fist hit his stomach directly, making Crimson''s interior convulse in agony! He suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, as his eyes flashed with fiery flames! "H-How dare you interrupt me in the middle of my speech?!" FLAAAASSSSSHHH! Out of his body, powerful divine flames emerged, dancing fiercely as they tried to consume Chaos entirely! The flames were fierce and deadly, coming like a deadly and bloodthirsty monster that tried to devour Chaos! These flames were similar to those that his first great challenge in this life wielded, the Fire Dragon! However, these flames also held a greater power within it, Divine Energy! But¡­ couldn''t he use divine energy too? Divine Energy was the refined essences of the body, both Vitality and Mana combined together to form Divine Energy, and anyone that have reached a Living Deity Realm would be able to produce this energy as long as it has Vitality and Mana left. Crimson''s searing flames reached Chaos as they began to devour his body! But Chaos continuously healed himself by conjuring Healing Spells through Light Magic conjured using divine energy. Incidentally, unlike many other Gods, he had a tremendous quantity of Mana, which converted into a ridiculous quantity of divine energy! Usually, a powerful Demigod such as Crimson would have around 100 million divine energy¡­ but Chaos¡­ Chaos had billions! Perhaps he couldn''t compare to him in all other stats, but he could make up for it now that he could finally convert his mana into divine energy, the power capable of fighting against other divine energy-fueled attacks. Before this, he wasn''t capable of healing wounds made by divine energy-fueled attacks and wasn''t able to defend against them either due to this. But now that he himself was able to wield this mysterious essence, then it was completely possible for him to counter attack! He used his healing magic through the light attribute magic ability which he fueled using divine energy, the power and potency of the healing power was outstanding, surprising him greatly! Aside from that, he boosted his stats vigorously through the usage of divine energy as well and conventional spells which became monstrously strong when they were made up of millions of divine energy carelessly invested into them! Crimson watched with horror as Chaos regeneration speed was actually matching the rate in which his flesh was consumed and turned into ashes by his divine flames! "W-What¡­!" He couldn''t help but stutter as he saw with stupor what was occurring before his eyes! "Incidentally, I have yet to learn water magic to completely counter you, but let''s try this. Chaos Shotgun." Chaos pointed his fingers at Crimson as several flickering dark lights emerged form the tips of his sharp black nails, all firing towards Crimson at a mesmerizing speed! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Each bullet was incredibly small, but he was firing thousands within seconds! The chaotic bullets reached Crimson''s body, as it made him agonize! His entire body began to be finally pierced after a few thousand attacks, as the divine energy fueling his defensive methods started to feel corrupted by the devouring power of miasma! "C-Chaos Energy fueled by a divinity of Chaos?! W-What are you?!" cried Crimson, as he jumped away from Chaos in time, coating himself in white flames and then releasing a massive spiraling storm of searing blue flames towards Chaos at an incredible speed! "DIE!" he roared, as the flames consumed everything within the vicinity of 1 kilometer around Chaos! BOOOOOMMM!!! Crimson smiled as he saw everything burn. He was an insane pyromaniac, like every Fire-type Demigod! He glanced with happiness as he thought he had defeated the abomination, but he was completely unaware that several other abominations were lurking right above him, coated in the Divine Illusions conjured by the Succubus Living Deity, Lilith! "GRAAR!" Suddenly, a monstrous roar resonated on his eardrums as a massive mass of flesh with countless teeth wrapped around his body and began to crush him! "Nnggghh?! W-What?!" Crimson gritted his teeth as the searing sharp teeth of the monstrous creature, who was in fact Boxxy, began to slowly slice through his incredibly hard skin! "Get off my way!" roared Crimson, releasing an explosion of flame sand roasting most of Boxxy''s body throwing her away as he gasped for air. "KEKEKE!" "Ueh?!" Crimson was then greeted by the laughter of a malicious giant skull! The skull that exuded the power of a divinity, something he could had never expected of strange Undead like this! "W-What!" He desperately generated a wall of flames, as the bluish phantasmal flames of Belphegor began to cover his entire body with explosive bombardments! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! CRASH! His shield crashed and cracked into pieces, as he was thrown away by the constant bombarding attacks of Belphegor! "I-Impossible!" he muttered in utter disbelief. "Oh, you better believe it!" said Abyss, emerging behind him. "Ngh?!" "Spatial Tear!" CRASH! ----- Chapter 183: Overwhelming A Demigod! ----- Although they couldn''t even stand a chance by themselves against a powerful Demigod such as Crimson, Chaos allies could gang on him from all sides and put some damage into him! However, the most powerful thing in their favor at this very moment was the surprise factor! Crimson had thought of himself as completely invincible against Chaos! No matter how much Chaos struggled, he would be able to win without problems, or so he believed. Due to this, he lowered his guard, and his body was strangely relaxed for a Demigod who should be more cautious. This Demigod was an arrogant man after all, and he couldn''t help but feel offended each time something that happened that wasn''t within his expectations emerged before him. As the arrogant man that he was, he couldn''t possibly believe that Chaos and company could even damage him! and due to that, thanks to Lilith''s magic that could help others camouflage in the middle of air through the power of Illusions, Crimson was surprised by a barrage of consecutive attacks! However, his power was great, as he singlehandedly threw them all away until he found Abyss on his path! Abyss emerged behind him with a devilish smile, emanating a deadly black aura of insanity and deadly abyssal darkness that made him almost be shocked! Despite that, she was nothing but a Living Deity as well. "W-Who are you even?!" he asked, as he analyzed he structure and couldn''t see any kind of clue to whatever the heck Abyss truly was! He couldn''t detect a single thing from her, it was as if her very existence was never registered in the annals of history. "I am Abyss! Nice to meet you, dinner!" "Dinner?!" Crimson was encompassed by flames, but suddenly, Abyss waved her hands as her Spacetime Divinity warped around her own self and the space around Crimson began to distort tremendously! TRUUUMMM!!! "G-Guuuaagggh¡­!" Space itself suddnely encompassed his arms and torso as it began to try to crush him with incredibly pressuring gravitational forces, this was the power of spatial tear! Spatial Tear was a simple spell, perhaps one of the first offensive Space-type spells that Abyss had ever learned, but now that she had hundreds of millions of divine energy, she infused it into the conjuration of this spell, and made it possible for it to not only do just a little damage, but be able to distort space around a target and through the exerting forces of space itself, try to split them in half! Crimson felt the incredible power of this spell in all its glory as he tried to fight back, he encompassed himself into his divine flames as he tried to defy space itself, but ultimately he was damaged greatly anyways! His ribs broke and shattered into pieces as he released a pitiful scream of agony! He cried and began to crawl away in a pitiful state, as he looked back at Abyss smile, he followed him and suddenly manipulated the shadows around her through her Shadow Manipulation Ability, forming massive whips of shadows and wrapping them around him! "Nnngh?! Agh!" "This is what you deserve for torturing my beloved lord''s clones all this time!!!" roared Abyss, monstrously shapeshifting into a gigantic abomination, an oozy and slimy black entity that made Crimson almost pee his pants in horror! "GYYYAAAAAGGH¡­! NOO!" He cried in terrified horror as his mentality was being affected by Abyss Unique Skill of the same name as her, which had the power to consume the sanity of a target as long as they were susceptible to her terrifying aura! Although Abyss in reality still wouldn''t stand a chance against Crimson, she utilized every tool at her disposal to produce horror and fear on his mind, and ultimately make him vulnerable! However¡­ there was something even more terrifying than her here. She grabbed him with her Shadow Whips and threw him into the ground, while her Spatial Tear was spammed continuously, as waves of spatial distortion began to damage his entire body. BOOMMM!!! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Gruuuuaaggh¡­! Y-You bastards!" Crimson lost his sanity quickly as he began to explode into deadly searing flames all around himself, the flames exploded like a vortex of fire that began to consume everything on his path! The flames danced eerily everywhere, as they reached Chaos party in the skies, throwing them away! However, something more terrifying that Abyss emerged at his side, grabbing his shoulder and, with a tremendous force that shouldn''t belong on a Living Deity, he was thrown into the ground! BOOOMMMM!!! "Unngghh?!" "Who do you think you''re fighting? I am your opponent. You came to kill me, didn''t you? I am here. Come and fight me like a man." Said Chaos, his sharp crimson-red eyes gleamed so eerily that Crimson felt like he couldn''t move! And in fact, he couldn''t! Chaos had activated his Eye related Skills, which were made up from a myriad of fused skill-type skills together. An invisible ray of energy hit his body as he felt paralyzed, terrified, and even¡­ poisoned?! He felt like part of his wounds didn''t healed as they began to get infected! And even more, his entire body was being frozen and distorted by even more spatial disturbances, albeit not as strong as Abyss ones! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! With his mind, Chaos activated the power of his Psionic Arts, as he fueled them with Divine Energy and transformed them into completely different powerful attacks, as he created massive fists made of psionic energy that started to crush Crimson into the ground, trying to squash him like a bug! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Agggrrrr¡­!" Crimson cried pitifully as he tried to resist, his flames emerged from his entire body one last time, using almost all of his Divine Energy, these flames coated his body and shaped into wings and powerful bird-like claws and talons, as feathers made of vermillion flames emerged around his body! "Heh, you''ve a commendable foe! But now, its useless¡­! To think that you''ve made me use my Special Divine Technique: Vermillion Bird Armament!" he laughed. ----- Chapter 184: Just... What Are You?! ----- Crimson was being massacred! Chaos utilized the power of his eyes to crush him with a variety of status effects. Although the Demigod was able to easily free himself from them, he still continuously received these attacks, alongside continuously elemental explosions, and also spatial distortion attacks! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! And then, with his mind, Chaos activated the power of his Psionic Arts, as he fueled them with Divine Energy and transformed them into completely different powerful attacks, as he created massive fists made of psionic energy that started to crush Crimson into the ground, trying to squash him like a bug! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Agggrrrr¡­!" Crimson cried pitifully as he tried to resist, his flames emerged from his entire body one last time, using almost all of his Divine Energy, these flames coated his body and shaped into wings and powerful bird-like claws and talons, as feathers made of vermillion flames emerged around his body! "Heh, you''ve a commendable foe! But now, it''s useless¡­! To think that you''ve made me use my Special Divine Technique: Vermillion Bird Armament!" he laughed. Crimson showcased a majestic armor across his body made entirely out of the power of his divine flames, which made him resemble a dignified and powerful knight made of flames! There were many beautiful decorations of feathers across the armor, alongside two massive and majestic wings made of flames. Most of his face was covered on his helmet, but his mouth was uncovered, and Chaos could see his cheeky and annoying smile on it, it was very frustrating to see an asshole like this yet away with what he was doing. Chaos really just wanted to crush him. His arrogant nature was putting Chaos in a bad temper. He felt angered by these beings that came to kill him despite everything that has going on. Despite how much he has tried to live peacefully and to slowly progress, there were would always be people despising him and trying to crush him for whatever reasons. A universe like this was filled with scum he needed to get rid of. He glared at Crimson with anger, true anger. An anger that he had not even felt even against his deadliest enemies, the Dragons from back then! Only the Mindflayers had seen a fragment of this anger, but never to this tremendous point! Crimson clicked his tongue as he saw Chaos gigantic aura grow even more dark and abyssal than ever, he felt an isntincitual fear as he began to tremble a bit, glaring at the young man''s flashing crimson-red eyes. The aura of chaotic divinity within him began to distort eveyrthiing around him. "You''re a commendable foe. But even by separating me from my comrades¡­ its no use. I am the strongest of all that band of useless Demigods! Without me, they wouldn''t be anything. Do you truly believe you can defeat someone that stands above all of them with your measly techniques and lack of gracefulness? Come on, you don''t even own divine techniques! Do you truly believe that-" "I can do that too." Said Chaos. "Huh?" FLASH! Chaos entire body suddenly coated itself in an enormous quantity of power which materialized into a gigantic armor, a compound armor made of countless fused shells, scales, skin, ores, and more which he had acquired as Skills and fused together over and over again! This armor emerged over his body several times, reinforced with newly acquired abilities, it resembled the armor of a black knight, spiky and terrifying, and with a dark aspect to it. The helmet itself resembled a roaring dragon. Crimson was left shocked; Chaos armor was not just for show! The power it began to increase within his body was great! It even began to burst his innermost core of power, as his soul started to extend and grow bigger and monstrous, like a phantasmal entity! "W-What are you even?!" asked Crimson. Chaos infused divine energy into his armor as the armor completely covered his body now, and generated several arms across his body, and several tails and wings! "I am Chaos." FLAAAAAASSSHH! Chaos moved at an incredible speed, combining the power of several of his elements infused with ridiculous quantities of divine energy, he hit Crimson and pushed him down into the ground! BOOOMMM!!! "UAGGH¡­!" Crimson suddenly felt his insides bursting a little bit, his entire body felt horrendous pain! TTRUUMM¡­! The deadly black miasma started to devour Crimson''s body, infusing itself into his flesh and infecting his divinity! "U-Uaggh¡­! G-Get away from me!" cried Crimson, pointing his hands at Chaos as a massive vortex of flames consumed Chaos, pushing him away! BOOOMMM!!! "Unngh¡­!" The desperate flames of Crimson were deadly! They consumed Chaos armor and soul and weakened him greatly. He gritted his teeth as he glared back at Crimson, his divinity activated once more, coating his body and enhancing all of his parameters as he activated several Skills, the entire ground around Crimson began to rumble as several spikes tried to impale his body! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Meanwhile, Chaos also conjured the power of his Psionic Energy, converging it all into a massive amount of power, a massive sphere of psionic power! "Take this." FLAAAASH! The sphere flew at an incredible speed towards Crimson, as he easily scoffed at it and threw it away! However, the moment he touched it with his hand and tried to throw it away¡­! BOOOOMMMM!!! A massive explosion of psionic energy came forward, consuming Crimson and everything he had with him! "Unnggh¡­! I-Impossible¡­! This power¡­ are you a Mind God or something?!" asked Crimson, as his flames protected him with his armor, but still, he received a large amount of damage into his soul and body. FLASH! CLASH! Chaos emerged right behind him through the use of a Teleportation Trap set right behind Crimson by a sneaky Erebus, as Chaos kicked Crimson in the back and threw him away! BOOOMMM!!! "Uuaggh¡­!" His body fell over a massive snowy mountain, melting all the ice within it! CLASH! ----- Chapter 185: Crimsons Demise! ----- CLAAAAAASSSSHH! Crimson hit the mountain he was thrown into, leaving a massive crater beneath his body, as the snow in the entire mountain melted against his fiery aura. "Y-Youuu!!!" Crimson stood up quickly after, glaring back at Chaos hatefully, as he flew towards him! FLAAAASH! However, what greeted him was instead a spatial disturbance as he was suddenly attacked by several powerful spatial warping attacks, his entire body was crushed by the spatial power conjured by Abyss, as she smiled devilishly and emerged behind him! "Missed me?" "You again!?" asked Crimson in awe, as Abyss waved her hands and space and time converged together into her powerful Divinity of Spacetime! TRUUUMMM!!! Space and time distorted lightly around Crimson, enough to impact him with a powerful invisible pressure and throw him down into the ground with a deadly gravitational pull! CLAAAASSSSHHH!! "H-How dare you¡­ you mere¡­ monstrous aberration!" cried Crimson pitifully, as he pointed his flames at Abyss, exploding into fiery blaze! BOOOMMM!!! The flames were generated from Crimson''s body and converged into a spiraling vortex shockwave which destroyed Abyss gravitational pressure and reached her in an instant! Abyss however, suddenly warped away from the place through the use of the spell Warp, a short-range teleportation spell! She emerged a few meters away and disappeared from the range of flames through this way! TRUUMMM! Suddenly, a massive iceberg emerged above Crimson when he least expected it as he targeted Abyss! "Huh?!" CLAAAASSSSSHHH!!! The iceberg was conjured by Yuki, of course, whose divinity was overflowing with cold ice! The powerful and massive iceberg crushed Crimson''s entire body, as his flames flickered towards the direction of the iceberg, and he began to melt it away at an incredible speed! FLAAASH! The flames he summoned consumed the massive piece of ice as vapor flew upwards, however, a sudden treasure chest emerged right before him as he gasped for air, weakened by overusing his power to such an extent¡­ "Huh? A treasure chest?" This treasure chest was teleported out of nowhere in front of him through a Teleportation Trap! He didn''t knew what it was, but he assumed this was a dungeon, he quickly decided to open the treasure chest and see if he could find a good potion to heal himself! Creaaak¡­! The treasure chest opened, as massive sharp teeth and tentacles greeted his sight! "HUH?!" "GRAAAAWR!" The monstrous being emerged from the chest was nobody else than Boxxy, of course as she leaped over Crimson and wrapped his body, using her sharp teeth, she easily crushed his skin and tore apart one of his arms while biting his entire face! "Aaaaaaagggghhh¡­!" Crimson cried in agony as a powerful draining force coming from Boxxy''s teeth began to suck his energy dry! He quickly unleashed his deadliest flames over Boxxy, grilling her alive and throwing her grilled flesh away from his body, weakened, even his armor began to break apart. "Hahh¡­ W-What the heck was that?! What¡­ Ungh¡­" Crimson moved across the ice, wondering where the heck did Chaos went to. "I am here." Chaos emerged right behind him, abusing the teleportation traps and how his comrades left him exhausted, as his legs kicked him into the ground! CLASH! BOOM! "UAGH¡­!" Crimson gritted his teeth as his eyes flashed with crimson-red light, converging with tremendous power. The flames of his body exploded one last time as they fought back against Chaos, the two coated themselves in their powerful divinities and began to fight fist by fist, kick, with kick, and even headbutt against headbutt! CLASH! CLASH! CLAHS! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Chaos fists had become faster and more precise. His power was clearly lower than Crimson''s, and couldn''t compare to him, but he had something Crimson was running low, and in immense quantities¡­ energy! A lot of fuel! Using this fuel, Chaos managed to compensate his lack of power, enhancing his body to his limits to the point that his body was about to burst by all the divine energy he was infusing into it! His armor began to grow sharper and larger, more and more monstrous, as his body slowly shapeshifted into that of his true dragon form, Crimson became smaller and weaker, his fists couldn''t fight properly against Chaos enormous claws, he was being thrown into the ground and massacred, the power of Chaos was too much out of the sudden! "Agghh¡­! No...! No! This can''t be true¡­!" muttered Crimson, he was utterly terrified and dumbfounded, he couldn''t believe Chaos, a pitiful Living Deity suddenly became stronger than him! "I have not become stronger than you. You''ve merely grown weaker. Why do you think my comrades bought time for me? They slowly chipped you down, bit by bit¡­!" roared Chaos, his entire body grew enormous and monstrous, his entire body was overflowing with chaotic energy as his claws started to tear apart the last remnants of Crimson''s aura and divine armor, breaking it all apart! "No! Stop! You can''t¡­ You can''t dare to kill a Demigod¡­ right?! W-We are the strongest¡­ beings¡­ in this Universe! Do you truly believe you stand a chance against¡­ the entirety of my Empire?!" roared Crimson, as his body was shrouded in wounds and even his legs were torn apart! "Realistically speaking. I do. I do think I stand a chance." Answered Chaos, as Crimson felt the TRUE horror for the first time on his long life as a Demigod! A massive jaw opened within Chaos chest, showcasing an abyssal and dark maw that could easily consume anything! This abyssal maw of converging dark energies absorbed his entire body like a vacuum! "N-NOOO! STOP! G-GRYYYAAAAAAAAAAGGH¡­!" Crimson''s entire body began to be torn apart as his flesh and soul was fragmented into pieces! And devoured by Chaos All Consumption Ability, and the abyssal Void Stomach Skill¡­ Gulp¡­ Chaos swallowed the entirety of this Demigod, as his power began to grow exponentially! His mind flashed with great information, the power of a new divinity, the divinity of flames, began to awaken within his soul, and his own Existence Realm had begun to raise once more from a mere Living Deity! ----- Chapter 186: Victory ----- Crimson desperately fought back, but ultimately; he was devoured. Within his last agonizing seconds, he couldn''t help but be filled with utter despair and frustration. He was also filled with disbelief for such a weak being to devour such a glorious entity such as him. His soul was torn apart and dissolved into pure energy which was assimilated into Chaos soul and body. Meanwhile, his body was also torn into chunks and eaten, the stomach of Chaos devoured him without any mercy, as his flesh was digested, and his entire life absorbed completely. His power was completely assimilated, and the remnant senses he had after that slowly faded into nothingness as his existence didn''t even had the chance to see an afterlife, there was nothing but eternal void, the darkness of nonexistence. Gulp¡­ Chaos swallowed the entirety of this Demigod, as his power began to grow exponentially! His mind flashed with great information, the power of a new divinity, the divinity of flames, began to awaken within his soul, and his own Existence Realm had begun to raise once more from a mere Living Deity! He felt as if the flames started to baptize his body, burning his soul and body, but they didn''t felt painful, but rewarding and welcoming, as if it was now part of himself. The power and the divinity of flames was now his! He could feel that the strength of his Fire Magic was increased by several tenfold, and his stats skyrocketed to insane levels. His existence level also increased, and he seemed to have ranked up several times in just a split of a second! "What is this¡­ power?" wondered Chaos, wondrously seeing through his amazing increase in power. He felt overwhelmed, but at the same time, relieved it was over. He quickly checked his status, finding out his gains. ¡­ [You learned the following Skills] [Divine Flames Demigod Physique] [Divine Flames Demigod Psyche] [Divine Flames Burning Aura] [Divine Flames Vermillion Bird Armor Summoning] [Demigod Bloodline] [Divine Genius] [Job-Fire Demigod] [Job-Blazing Fist Fighter] [Job-Phoenix Flame Magician] [Job-Flame Spirit] [Divine Flames Fighting Technique] [Divine Technique: Burning Explosive Vortex Catastrophe] [You learned the following Abilities] [Divine Flames Techniques: Level 1] [God Devourer: Level 1] [Divine Enemy: Level 1] [You learned the following Innate Skills] [Job-God Devourer] [Job-Chaos Demigod] ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Elder Vampirus Draken Deity of Dark Blood & Greedy Gluttonous Chaotic Void] [Divinities: [Divinity of Dark Blood], [Divinity of Greedy Gluttony], [Divinity of Chaotic Void], [Divinity of Divine Flames] (New!) [Existence Realm: [Demigod: 1/9 (Initial Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Chaos Jewel Rank: [Rank 8: Divine Elder Chaos Child Realm (Initial Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [7.220.630/7.220.630] -> [12.500.642/12.500.642] [Mana: [10.539.920.000/10.539.920.000] -> [15.666.347.000/15.666.347.000] [Strength: [6.550.120] -> [10.534.870] [Agility: [6.260.840] -> [10.264.666] [Stamina: [6.302.660] -> [10.660.845] [Magic: [6.822.993] -> [11.734.555] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Abyssal Vision: Level 10] -> [Divine Abyssal Vision: Level 1] [Divine Body: Level 8] [Superpower Strength: Level 8] [Elder Vampire: Level 8] [Bloodrule: Level 8] [Divine Dragon Breath: Level 9] [Divine Dragon Scales: Level 9] [Divine Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 8] [Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 8] [Encroaching Charm: Level 9] [Greed: Level 6] [Spatial Sensibility: Level 6] [Dungeon Master: Level 8] [Dungeon Plunder: Level 8] [Gluttony: Level 10] -> [Endless Gluttony: Level 1] [Demonic Vampiric Eyes of Void Disruption: Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 8] [Light Attribute Magic: Level 8] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 10] -> [Divine Fire Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 9] [Ice Attribute Magic: Level 9] [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 9] [Void Attribute Magic: Level 8] [Chaotic Heart: Level 9] [Illusion Veil: Level 9] [Chaotic Soul: Level 7] [Mana Mastery: Level 7] [Eldritch Existence: Level 7] [Void Lord: Level 7] [Chaotic Body: Level 5] [Chaos Lord: Level 5] [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 4] [Divine Energy Usage: Level 3] [Vampire Dragon God: Level 3] [Divine Flame Techniques: Level 1] [God Devourer: Level 1] [Divine Enemy: Level 1] [Black Magical Jewel Orb of the Forbidden One] [Eye of The Forbidden One] [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One] [Evil Heart of the Forbidden One] [Black Exoskeleton of the Forbidden One] [Left Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Right Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Black Deadly Jaws of the Forbidden One] [Deadly Venomous Stinger of the Forbidden One] [Job-Chaos Child] [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] [Job-God Devourer] [Job-Chaos Demigod] ¡­ Chaos was left rather speechless! You know how they say, you are what they eat! He ate a Demigod, and through such a tremendous energy granted by it, he¡­ became one too! He was already a Demigod! And he could feel it through his entire body. His Divine Realm had also grown twice as larger as the entire divine realm of Crimson fused with his own, now a land of darkness was at the side of one of flames and volcanic lands. Amazing! And his stats had almost doubled too, he felt way stronger than before! And not only that, he gained several new Skills, which enhanced the power he had over flames. And to boot, there was something even more! His very presence seemed to leak a powerful aura that enhanced his allies, who slowly reached him, they all felt tired before, but now, a divine aura was encompassing all of them and healing them through divine phoenix flames of healing. Meanwhile, their souls were reinforced by this divine aura, and they felt as if their Ranks suddenly began to increase! They had also gained large quantities of essence by helping Chaos on killing a Demigod. Thanks to the Universal Origin Records, it was possible for people to gain essence from what they killed similarly to leveling up. Well, this was something similar, everyone gained a large quantity of EXP through helping Chaos kill Crimson, and now they all felt born anew as this "EXP" helped them breakthrough their cultivation, they didn''t reached Demigod Rank yet¡­ but they were already at the pinnacle of Living Deities! It was an amazing harvest! Their efforts greatly paid off¡­ ----- Chapter 187: This Is Not Over Yet ----- "Chaos!" Abyss jumped over Chaos as she hugged him tightly. "Abyss¡­ We did it." said Chaos. "We really did it! We really¡­ did it¡­" Abyss beautiful yellow-gold eyes began to cry little tears. She felt the danger in such a battle, it was intense, very intense, with their lives put into the table, they had to go beyond their very limits to overwhelm such a powerful adversary, and it was thanks to everyone''s efforts and tactics that it was possible to win. Incidentally, Erebus who had acted a crucial part in the battle yet had not fought on it also emerged, falling over Chaos head, and hugging him. "Did I do a good job, papa?" "Of course you did. Thanks to the Teleportation Traps you settled up everywhere, we were able to easily teleport around and surprise this Demigod¡­ Without them, we could had gotten caught on his deadly attacks." Said Chaos. "I''m glad I helped!" said Erebus cutely. A mini version of Chaos which had developed a bit now and seemed to not look like a toddler anymore, but as a young boy. "We did it all together, thanks for buying time for me. Each of his blows, despite me not showing it, hurt tremendously¡­" sighed Chaos. Chaos had not been sitting there while his allies battled Crimson, he took some time to attack him back because each of Crimson''s attacks was tremendously painful and shattered his soul and broke his body several times. It was already incredibly he only needed his allies to buy him a few seconds to fully heal back once more to confront Crimson through the fight. "Hahh¡­ Thank Goddess it is done¡­ But there are still four other Demigods left, right?" asked Belphegor. "Indeed¡­" said Chaos. "Fufu, you wouldn''t had made it without my Divinity of Illusions!" said Lilith, proclaiming to be the one that brought victory. "Certainly, it was very useful." Said Chaos. "Oi! Don''t take all the credit!" said Ifrit. "Huh? Did you even do something?" asked Lilith. "I helped! I fused my flames with Belphegor so they become phantasmal¡­ otherwise, that god would had been immune to them." Sighed Ifrit. He did helped, but only a tiny bit. "Hehe, everyone helped on their own accords." Said Yuki. "I was grilled alive thrice¡­ Master, you better compensate me well¡­" said Boxxy, as she shapeshifted into the shape of a cute girl and began to caress Chaos chest with a cheeky smile. "Of course, what do you want?" asked Chaos. "Hehe¡­ I want a bite off you~" said Boxxy, licking her lips and showing her sharp teeth. "Sure." Said Chaos, as he offered his entire arm, Boxxy extended her jaws around it in an instant, and devoured it completely. "Crunch, crunch, crunch¡­ Ahhhh~ So delicious! Thank you, master!" She indeed and quite literally wanted to eat a part of Chaos¡­ Abyss felt both relieved and disturbed after seeing this, at the very least she didn''t meant it in a romantic or sexual way! But still, it was quite disturbing. "We also helped! We were all hiding behind Belphegor boosting his flames, they wouldn''t had been so strong without our help¡­ Though I would had wished I could had hit that Demigod in the face, but that might had ended killing me instead¡­" sighed Dura, she had been made invisible by Lilith''s powers similarly to Ifrit. "Mother and I used our Blood Magic and Divinities to control the blood of the Demigod from afar and stop his pumping from enhancing his physical capabilities, thanks to this, he got tired very quickly¡­" said Natalia. She and her mother had used their power in a very unusual yet useful way which the Demigod never realized was inflicting him. They used their power of blood manipulation to make the flow of blood across his body stop, tiring him and causing him exhaustion very quickly, although he didn''t die out of it, it was a major factor that caused him to grow weaker quickly. Natalia''s mother was often very silent, she nodded gently at the side of her daughter. "I thank you for your help too, I also used my Divinity of blood for that, but I could not concentrate as much, your assistance into the specialization of this move made it easier for him to get exhausted." Said Chaos. He recognized everyone''s help, each one was a little help that aided him in achieving victory. But everything was not over yet. Despite hugging Abyss, Chaos still felt he had yet to do things. He had only killed one out of five. Perhaps Crimson was the strongest of the batch, but the other four working together might be a pain to deal with. If possible, he required to also separate them and pick them up, killing them one by one. But would the Demigods foolishly let him have his way? Would they simply allow him to do so? Chaos knew they wouldn''t stand still stupidly as they seek for Crimson, if they sensed him suddenly disappear and then, perhaps die through their special senses or connection to him then Chaos had no other options than to pursue them and perhaps fight all of them at once. Perhaps he could abuse the Teleportation Traps once more and separate them, but that would take a great amount of effort. Nonetheless, it wasn''t as if he had no options¡­ And strangely enough, he just noticed he had not gotten any Evolution Prompt. It seems he wasn''t able to evolve yet¡­ Could there be something more he required to do? Deep down he thanked this was the case so he wouldn''t have to waste time evolving and could concentrate in the present. Chaos quickly began to glance at the Gods from very far away using a flying clone coated in illusion magic by Lilith. After taking away Crimson, the four Gods had been looking for him all around the desert, and ended separating, but through the battle, they came together once more and began to assume that something bad could had happened to him and began to travel around the continent¡­ Chaos had to strategize what to do now! The threat was not over yet. ----- Chapter 188: Planning ----- Chaos had to strategize! The Demigods were all still present here, waiting for something. They had begun to look in a group of four as they flew across the ash gray desert. They had already sensed the power of Chaos from far away and were slowly moving towards the island! Even if he was inside the Dungeon, the power he emanated was enough for whatever artifacts they had to sense his presence, even more now that he became a Demigod. Chaos had to quickly get out of here so he wouldn''t risk his Kingdom falling into the hands of these powerful and tyrannical Demigods! His thoughts flashed into countless ideas as he suddenly realized that there was no need to even move away from here¡­ He could simply move his Kingdom away! But how? Chaos looked into his own Divine Realm, a massive landscape within his soul. This massive landscape could more than easily fit his entire Kingdom inside. But the problem was getting it inside! Well, that wasn''t a problem either. He possessed an amazing quantity of divine energy, and the power of Telekinesis within the Psionic Arts, and to boot, the power of Earth Magic to control earth. He had come out with a primary plan to save his Kingdom; he was going to quickly move it inside his Divine Realm and protect them within his very soul! Alongside this, Chaos had noticed that his Divine Realm was abnormally huge. Compared to the Divine Realm of Crimson, his Divine Realm was perhaps over 50 times bigger for some odd reason. The entirety of the divine realm land of Crimson only took around 5% of his entire Divine Realm, and well, it really didn''t took over it but just added more land to it. Even more ideas flashed through his mind, even though this was just an empty divine realm with many areas only having rocky and cold places, it was immensely huge, and so were the skies¡­ But for now, he quickly communicated his plans to his allies, who nodded obediently as they understood. "We''ll move the entire Kingdom inside my Divine Realm! After that, we can think of what to do." Said Chaos. "Good idea my lord! Let us help you as much as we can." Said Belphegor. "Let''s do this together!" said Abyss. "Yes, please, I am counting on all of you." Said Chaos. His expression was cold and calculative, but his heart was beating fast with the desire to protect what was rightfully his, his precious Kingdom which he had built from the ruins left by his father¡­ it was one of his biggest treasures! Now that he had a Divine Realm where he could save things inside a massive space, he was going to use it to its full extent and save his entire property and lands from these Demigods who only desired his destruction¡­! FLASH! Chaos and everyone else teleported back to the Kingdom, as he used the aid of his servants to gather all the people spread outside of the Kingdom inside of Dungeons or hunting in the wild, everyone quickly moved inside the Walls, as Chaos had already begun his plans, separating himself into True Body Clones, which were special Clones that were able to share a percentage of his stats and all his abilities, which were not like other clones made out of flesh which had limited power and abilities. He broke down the entire Island¡­ Yes! He actually lifted the entire island that belonged to his father from the Abyssal Sea, breaking down its roots from the underground of the planet through an incredibly showcase of immense quantities of divine energy! Not even Demigods would be able to do such a thing as this! This¡­ this was clearly in another level completely. And this was because the levels of divine energy that Chaos possessed were hundreds of times those of Demigods his level. TRUUUMMM!!! The massive landscape moved from the seas and was lifted. Chaos slowly moved it inside of his divine realm as one of his clones expanded a massive gate that led inside of it. The massive island slowly moved inside, bit by bit. In half an hour, it was done. The immense island would crumble apart if it was put to float over the black miasma ocean of Chaos Divine Realm, as it lacked the roots to keep it in the ground, but he simply placed the entire island over an empty field. CRAAAAASSSSHH! A slight tremor was sensed by the people of his Kingdom, and then, silence and stillness. They glanced around this new world, it didn''t seem so different from the planet where they all came, but it was clearly also different. It held a mystical feeling to it, a mystical prowess to its entire existence, as if it had something within it that made a land different. Something that made it completely apart from the outside, but at the same time, it was so comfortable and familiar. They were inside of Chaos'' soul after all, and his very soul was now protecting them. With this arduous task done, Chaos began to quickly drink the blood of a hundred corpses of divine beasts his allies had hunted in the dungeon before fighting Crimson, recovering his divine energy quickly through the ability of Vampires to recover HP and MP by drinking blood. This blood was of incredible and exquisite quality as it came from divine beasts, so it recovered his MP by hundreds of millions in mere seconds, and it made the exhausted Chaos feel relieved and revitalized once more. He was now with his allies within the Boundless Abyss Dungeon once more, he had settled several Teleportation Traps which he had hidden using Lilith''s Divinity, and was waiting for the Demigods to come at him. His strategy was very simple, and it was mostly the same that he used against Crimson, but well, if it worked, why not repeatedly use it? The Demigods already reached some very small islands, the remnants of the island that Chaos had taken away, where only the Dungeons were deposited¡­ And they felt Chaos'' presence from within¡­ "Let''s go¡­" ----- Chapter 189: Capturing The Gods One By One ----- The Demigods felt utterly devastated as they sensed that the life signs of Crimson suddenly disappeared only a few minutes after he completely went missing. They didn''t knew what happened, they couldn''t even find a Teleportation Trap because it was destroyed the moment it was used once to bring Crimson away from the scene. They felt utter despair as they couldn''t find their ally and leader, and then, they felt his presence dim down and suddenly disappear. Only for the abomination''s presence to grow bigger and stronger¡­ it was truly as if this was a horror movie. Immediately after this, their thoughts flashed, and many concluded the same thing. "Did¡­ Crimson got eaten by the abomination?" This question came into everyone''s minds, but nobody said it. They still had hopes for Crimson to be alive somewhere, and that this was just a bad joke. Due to this, they decided to not seek for him anymore and quickly destroy the abomination, seeking its presence within the artifact they possessed¡­ He had to be somewhere! Right? They were really hoping for this¡­ a lot. Until they reached a small island, which contained a massive hole that led deep underground. In there, they felt the abyssal presence of this being, which had suddenly grown bigger. The four Demigods armed themselves with courage as their Divine Auras resurged from their bodies and coated them with elemental divine power. All four of them flew down below, piercing through the darkness and following Chaos presence, until they finally reached a frozen landscape. "We are here¡­" said a blonde long-haired Demigoddess holding a staff. Her eyes flashed with bright emerald light and her beauty was unparalleled, she wore priestess clothes and was a Demigoddess of Light named Ophelia. "Indeed¡­ I can feel him here¡­ his presence is strong¡­" muttered a young-looking woman with short green hair and aquamarine eyes. She had pointy ears and was an Elven Demigoddess of Nature and Hunting, holding a large arrow made of gold which seemed damaged. Her name was Elfaunnia. "Ice¡­ Why is he hiding here?" wondered a slender man with a muscular figure wearing brown and black armor, his short brown hair, stoic and masculine face, and emerald eyes made him look like a warrior on his late 30''s. He was a Demigod of Earth and Protection named Matias. "No mater, that''s just my element, so we are fine. Leave this to me. After this, we''ll keep looking for Crimson¡­ I won''t give up until we find him!" said a man with a young appearance, with short white hair and aquamarine eyes, he looked like a boy on his 17''s. He was a Demigod of Ice and Snow named Christopher. The four elemental Demigods looked around desperately, as they slowly floated in midair. They were feeling his presence, but they couldn''t find him, not even with their powerful Demigod''s eyes. "Where¡­ Where is this damn bastard?!" wondered Matias. "Let''s separate to look for them!" said Christopher. "No! Don''t be foolish, if we separate, we might suffer the same thing as Crimson and be dragged somewhere else¡­" said Elfaunnia. "I-indeed¡­ Let us remain together, please¡­" sighed Ophelia. "Oi, look! What''s that red thing? Clothes?" Matias suddenly pointed out something, it was something in the ground, they looked like Crimson''s clothes. No, in fact, it was a body! And they saw that it was breathing! It didn''t emanated the presence of the abomination either, it must be Crimson, it was really him! The group flew towards him above the ground, making sure to not touch the floor as they knew there was some kind of power that could send even a Demigod away through the floor. Nonetheless, Ophelia who was in the rear suddenly disappeared out of thin air after crossing a certain area of the dungeon, a space distortion happened as she felt trapped inside a transparent spatial bubble! "Eh?! E-Everyone!" she cried, as she could see the other three Demigods too concentrated to notice her presence disappearing. She suddenly saw a beautiful Shoggoth Maid smiling back at her, as she controlled space itself into a bubble, while the power of Lilith covered her bubble to be invisible! "Y-You¡­ Who are you?!" asked Ophelia desperately, readying her magic, but suddenly, a mass of flesh kicked her down from the ceiling, as she fell over the floor of the spatial bubble and was teleported away! FLASH! Meanwhile, the other three Demigods flew towards the one they thought was Crimson, as Elfaunnia suddenly noticed that Ophelia behind her was¡­ gone. "Huh? Ophe-" TRUUMM! And the same happened with her! Abyss once more trapped another Demigod in a spatial bubble, as the elf demigoddess was left speechless! "W-What?!" CLASH! A powerful fire demon charged against her as he threw her into the ground unexpectedly with an incredibly divine power fueling his muscles, as she fell over the floor of the bubble, hit a teleportation trap, and was sent away. Matias and Christopher were left, as the two reached the body. "Crimson!" they cried in unison, without realizing the two girls with them were gone as they were too fixated into the leader they thought had died. Crimson slowly moved, glancing at them. "Ahh¡­ You¡­ You fools¡­ Don''t you realize it''s a trap?" "Eh?!" "Huh?!" Suddenly, Crimson''s appearance changed into that of a sexy Succubus, Lilith! Her power suddenly covered Matias as she charged towards him desperately, throwing him into the ground as he hit a teleportation trap right below, being brought away! "W-What is happening?!" asked Christopher, suddenly realizing he was left alone! All his three Demigod allies were completely gone! "You''re good with ice, right?" asked the voice of Chaos, as Yuki also emerged at his side. "Eh?!" Christopher looked as the abomination emerged out of thin air itself, as if a veil of illusions unveiled itself¡­ a fluffy girl was standing at his side too, alongside a blazing skull behind him. "Y-You¡­ What kind of trickery have you used?!" "Nothing much, our tactics are very simple. You seemed to fall for them surprisingly smoothly." Admitted Chaos. "I''m gonna kill you right now! Bring back my allies!" roared Christopher. "It''s already done. You will never find them again, and you will die now." Said Chaos. "Tch¡­!" ----- Chapter 190: Caught! ----- A beautiful blonde long-haired Demigoddess holding a staff found herself somewhere else out of nowhere. Her eyes flashed with bright emerald light, she was concerned and even began to panic. Her beauty was unparalleled, but could not save her from what had happened, and although her priestess clothes enhanced her defenses and magic power, she was still thrown into the Teleportation Trap and sent elsewhere. However, despite her young looks, she was an old Demigoddess of Life of several hundreds of years of age, who liked to deceive young Mortals into praying for her as she charmed them with the beauty of her statues, which depicted her real body almost nude, only covered by white robes around. She recalled what had happened, Ophelia had been suddenly trapped inside a spatial bubble that was somehow invisible to the other Demigods, and then, a mass of red flesh grabbed her and threw her into a Teleportation Trap. Then, she lost her sight and woke up here, confused, and her clothes were a bit tattered. She was gasping for air and her heart was beating fast. She felt tired and exahsuted and was fearful now that the other more battle-oriented Demigods were separated from her. She was not confident in her own battle prowess as much, as she specialized in healing magic and support magic. Being thrown here out of nowhere had really scared her completely. "Where am I? What is this place?!" She quickly stood up, as she found herself in the middle of a volcanic land. There were monsters wandering around, draconic creatures covered in red scales and breathing fire, in the shape of giant lizards, piranhas, and more. They all glared at her as she felt the heat of the place make her entire body be shrouded in sweat. "Unngh¡­!" "RROOARRR!" The massive fiery draconic creatures exuded divine power as they flew towards her, firing fireballs, volcanic downpours of lava, massive fiery rocks, and everything they possibly could! "S-Shit!" Ophelia gritted her teeth as she began to charge her offensive magic, firing all sorts of light magic attacks. Powerful arrows, rays of light, explosions of photon energy, blinding flashes to stop them before catching her, and more! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Naturally, these beasts were still weaker than a Demigod, and died miserably, being torn to shreds by her attacks. But because they were so many god damn ants, she still felt pressured to attack before they could catch her and spent divine energy desperately to survive and keep going forward. Due to this, she ended being taken over by exhaustion in just a few minutes¡­ and there was nowhere to be seen in the scene. "W-Where is everyone? Not even the enemy is here?! Did they seriously just threw me in this infernal pit to die out? Do they think it will work!?" she cried in anger, as she took out a few Divine Energy Crystals from her Divine Realm and consumed them, recovering divine energy slowly. However, there was something very wrong with this Dungeon, the monsters were all Divine Beasts, and continued to spawn¡­ endlessly! It was as if billions of mana coming from somewhere were fueling this entire dungeon to continuously generate monsters without stopping. She barely had any time to relax, even flying upwards wouldn''t be enough as flying monsters would try to catch her and dozens of fireballs and volcanic breath attacks would reach her anywhere, she went! Nonetheless, she still held the upper hand in strength, and continued to pull through, killing these beasts even gave her some essence, which she thought might make her stronger, but she suddenly felt as if this essence was not being given to her but drained elsewhere, into the ground itself. It was as if the dungeon wasn''t letting her get any EXP! "W-What the heck is this place even?!" she wondered, fighting desperately against the draconic beasts, as a clone of Chaos, sharing his soul and mind, was watching her over alongside a clone of Abyss that also shared her soul. Boxxy was here too, and they were covered in the Illusion Veil skill of Chaos. "She''s working hard!" laughed Abyss. "Indeed, should we strike now, master?" asked Boxxy. "Not yet, we have not necessity of striking yet. She can exhaust herself all she wants while the Dungeon absorbs all the essence of the monsters she slays. Through my power over the dungeon, I can redirect this energy to us, and therefore¡­" said Chaos, as he saw all the "EXP" that was rightfully of Ophelia fly to him, Abyss, and Boxxy, slowly enhancing their stats! They were leeching off her hard work while also weakening her! And she was so terribly at detecting illusions that she couldn''t even see nor sense them! To begin with, without the artifact to detect Chaos, it was impossible for the Demigods to find him. They continued to steal EXP from Ophelia, as Ophelia grew more and more tired! The time passed, the clock continued, and¡­ things were not changing for the better for this Demigoddess! "W-What''s¡­ Ungh¡­! Why is this not stopping?!" She continued to run away from the monsters, but they always cornered her and forced her to back, she was being continuously pushed forward and backward, all the time! It was as if destiny was playing cruelly against her, her entire and beautiful body was shrouded in sweat, her divine energy was dimming¡­ Chaos eyes flashed with crimson light, as he, Boxxy, and Abyss, were ready to attack. TRUUMM¡­! Suddenly, the bubble of space made by Abyss opened, as Ophelia was suddenly attacked from behind by three mysterious figures! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! "E-Eh?!" All the monsters around quickly felt paralyzed before the dungeon master, as Chaos, Abyss, and Boxxy pushed forward, catching Ophelia off guard! "Y-You?!" Ophelia was thrown into the ground by a powerful kick by Chaos, her ribs broke immediately due to the sheer strength of his legs, which were overcharged with divine flames and chaos while using Crimson''s Divine Technique named "Blazing Drop Kick"! CLAAAASH! "UAGGH¡­!" BOOM! The pathetic Demigoddess fell over the ground, vomiting blood. Her face was shrouded in horror! ----- Chapter 191: Devouring Yet Another Demigod ----- Ophelia continued to grow weaker and wounded by the monster wave of endless creatures, she felt weakened and tired, and began to quickly fall into exhaustion and lethargic movements. Chaos eyes flashed with crimson light, as he, Boxxy, and Abyss, were ready to attack. TRUUMM¡­! Suddenly, the bubble of space made by Abyss opened, as Ophelia was suddenly attacked from behind by three mysterious figures! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! "E-Eh?!" All the monsters around quickly felt paralyzed before the dungeon master, as Chaos, Abyss, and Boxxy pushed forward, catching Ophelia off guard! "Y-You?!" Ophelia was thrown into the ground by a powerful kick by Chaos, her ribs broke immediately due to the sheer strength of his legs, which were overcharged with divine flames and chaos while using Crimson''s Divine Technique named "Blazing Drop Kick"! CLAAAASH! "UAGGH¡­!" BOOM! The pathetic Demigoddess fell over the ground, vomiting blood. Her face was shrouded in horror! What was just happening right now?! She suddenly was attacked by three figures, Chaos, Abyss, and Boxxy! But she didn''t knew their names, only recognizing them. The one they were looking, Chaos, kicked her with a powerful technique that Crimson once had, while Abyss was the one that put her into her bubble, and Boxxy was the mash of flesh that threw her into the Teleportation Trap! "Heavenly Heal¡­!" Ophelia conjured a healing spell over her body and her wounds healed, even her ribs which were shattered went back to normal as if time was move backwards, and she slowly stood up before the might of these three foes, only to fall once more, they suddenly began to mercilessly bathe her with attacks, the strongest they could find! Chaos readied Chaotic Flames by fusing Chaos Magic and his strong Divine Flames Divinity, and packed them into massive all-consuming vortexes of flames which he fired continuously, Abyss cracked space itself and cut through Ophelia''s body like guillotines of glass made of space, and Boxxy, whose affinity was Darkness, released beams of darkness over her body! "No! Aggh! Uuaagggh¡­!" Ophelia screamed desperately as she tried to survive and fight back, her light was too weak now, her energy was dimming, and she was closer and closer to death! There was no hope, she was going to die here and now! And there was nothing she could do, absolutely nothing! Despair emerged in her flashing yellow-gold eyes, as she began to scream in agony! "Ahhh¡­! Please stop¡­! PLEASE¡­! I will do anything for you¡­ ANYTHING! Y-You can use my body! I can give you anything! D-Don''t I look attractive to you?!" cried Ophelia, as she crawled back and looked at Chaos with a forced and sickly smile. "No." said Chaos, as his draconic claws grew larger, and he slashed into her face. SLASH! "GRRYYAGGH¡­!" Ophelia''s face was slashed away as blood began to gush out of her, Abyss began to use her body to crush her into the ground, and Boxxy entangled around her body and sued her razor-sharp teeth to tear her apart! "Unnnggh¡­! Y-You damn¡­ Filthy monstersssssss¡­!" she screamed in agony, as Chaos jumped over her shapeshifting into a mass of chaos and devoured her entirely! CHOMP! Crunch, crunch, crunch. She was indeed quite tender and crunchy, her blood was tasty and fresh too, she was an exquisite delicacy! Eating a Demigoddess was an incredible experience, the same as eating that delicious Crimson! Chaos felt the tasty flesh on his mouth, his various tongues sensed the wondrous flavors as her slimy and juicy innards began to burst as he slices them with his jaws, her bones were crunchy and not hard at all, her muscles tender, fleshy, and tasty¡­ the blood was rich and sweet, filling him with great vitality. Everything within this goddess'' body was incredibly delicious! She was indeed a delicious treat! Demigods were surely incredibly delicious! Chaos made her body and soul into a pulp and swallowed it into the depths of his abyssal stomach, as he sighed in relief, feeling fulfilled. This was only a clone of his body, which he had divided in four, but it still had the same soul in all bodies, and the power the soul gained was shared with all the bodies¡­! Ding! [Your Existence Realm has increased!] [All your stats have increased!] [You learned the following Abilities] [Holy Light Divine Magic: Level 1] [You learned the following Skills] [Divine Holy Light Demigod Physique] [Divine Holy Light Demigod Psyche] [Divine Holy Light Aura] [Divine Light Spell: Heavenly Healing] [Job-Holy Light Demigod] [Job-Heavenly Light Priest] [Job-Holy Light Magician] [Job-Photon Ruler] ¡­ Chaos felt a rush of power encompass his soul and bodies as he gained a new power, Holy Light! His power was augmented exponentially as he felt like he was more than capable of using holy light even as a demonic and chaotic being¡­ This powerful holy light not only was amazing at healing, but it could also enhance his body through special spells that enhanced his body and those of his allies, increasing magic and physical damage dealt and defense, alongside agility, and even natural Vitality regeneration! And even more, he gained a new Divinity as well, that of Holy Light, which expanded his repertoire of powers exponentially. Although to him, a being that was of chaos, it felt strange to have such a divinity, but he simply shrugged it off and accepted the power as it was. He decided to sigh in relief for a bit, although the battle was not ending, as in another area of the Dungeon, he was fighting with his other bodies. "We are done here, let''s get back." He said. "Very well, my lord." Said Abyss, as she, Boxxy, and Chaos flew out of the volcanic lands through another Teleportation Trap, reaching another are of the dungeon to support the other teams getting rid of the Demigods. Another one down, there were three more left. The three Demigods left were Elfaunnia, Matias, and Christopher¡­ Crimson and Ophelia had been slain for good, and Chaos power grew largely after devouring both of them! But would this be enough for the others? Time would tell. ----- Chapter 192: An Elven Demigoddess Caught In A Swarm Of Bugs ----- A young elven woman with short green hair and aquamarine eyes found herself within the depths of a wild jungle. Her expression looked concerned, shocked, and frustrated. She looked everywhere around herself worriedly, as she began to run around this immense jungle where she could hear the monstrous screeches of creatures quickly approaching her. She was an Elven Demigoddess, that of Nature and Hunting named Elfaunnia. She had joined the large Pantheon of Gods created by the supreme entity if brightness many years ago in search for a refugee from the wild world outside, or well, the wild Universe. Even for Demigods, the Universe outside was a dangerous place. It was said that only beings at Supreme God Level such as the Supreme Deity of Brightness that dominated this Solar System had any chance to survive the deeper areas of the Outer Universe where dangers abounded in every corner. Even Demigods, who are more than capable of traveling across the vacuum of space were incapable of fighting back against the dangers of this Universe completely. The powerful Cosmic Beasts were able to easily best them even as children, and these creatures were like the equivalent to wild monsters in other planets, abundant everywhere they went. Many areas within the Outer Universe were also dominated by other larger groups of entities above Supreme God Realm, and there were many terrifying beings that were not even people but just Cosmic Beasts that had lived for eons. Even a Demigod wandering by itself across the Outer Universe would only be calling for a quick death if it were to get accidentally inside a domain of such entities, and it wasn''t as if we had ever introduced these massive Pantheons of many other Godly beings or above that dominated larger areas, beings of such strength that they could even devour stars. And there were even beings capable of conquering black holes or possess entire Galaxies¡­ The dangers of the outer Void were various and many, Demigods didn''t stand a chance. Due to this, the Elven Demigoddess had found shelter in such a place and had been moving doing small quests for resources rewarded in the Pantheon around the Solar System. Demigods were at the very least strong enough to fight against the beings across this Solar System, which was being dominated by their leader, the Supreme Deity of Brightness. The quest here was simple, slay a monster that was even below their own Realm, but in the way, they ended fighting against a massive fleet of Mindflayers that also Demigod-level entities within them, and many ended being killed as their corpses wandered the outer space, orbiting the planet hopelessly. Elfaunnia wanted to get done with this hellish task and go back home, she began to quickly regret her decisions as she continued to flee through the Jungle, she quickly realized that the ceiling was not open but that of a dungeon, she was still inside the dungeon, just teleported into another biome. She continued to flee anywhere, dexterously, and agile, she moved extremely well across the Jungle and all its wilderness, nonetheless, the beasts lurked closer to her as they finally confronted her in massive groups of over twenty. Gigantic and horrid bugs of all shapes and sizes, massive dragonflies, powerful and tanky horned beetles, enormous wasps, and terrifying and gigantic scorpions and spiders. "S-Shit! Where the heck am I?!" She didn''t spoke pretty words like most elves. And the worst part was that she hated bugs of all kinds and felt an utter horror by seeing so many gigantic invertebrates at once! She felt a shiver run through her spine, as she readied her magic and nature heard her call, an aura of bright yellow and emerald light encompassed her body, as the roots of the trees began to move and shape as spears quickly slaughter large groups of monsters in seconds! The bugs gathered around her and tried to kill her right away, but she evaded their monstrous jaws and continued to fight desperately against them, her arrows began to flash with bright emerald light as she fired them continuously, powerful explosions of roots took over the majority of the bugs and consumed them, entangling them in deadly vines and powerful and resilient bark-cored roots. The bugs began to die one by one, as Elfaunnia fought for her life while flying away. However, she quickly realized that some of these creatures were able to evade her attacks, and some even were capable of resisting them, they were after all not common monsters but powerful Demigod-rank Divine Beasts! Of course, a Demigod-Rank Divine Beast would never compare to the strength, intelligence, and techniques of a Demigod humanoid being, whose strength techniques and intelligence were superb compared to the wild instincts of these animal-like beasts. Nonetheless, they were many, and were flooding her paths to escape, from both the ground and the skies. The ground surged with massive earthworms, while the skies came with enormous flies, dragonflies, and other horrendous flying bugs, while she fought against all of this and left a trail of disgusting bug juices everywhere, she began to remember that she had once thought she would never have to get through major difficulties when she joined this pantheon. Well, those were nothing but delusions. Her heart was beating fast, and she was scared out of her life to fight and do anything else to survive! Chaos, Abyss, and Ifrit glanced at her from afar, Chaos decided to use this same tactic with all Demigods. Indeed, it felt repetitive, but it was the best shot he had at abusing his own powers to its fullest. Chaos was a meticulous young man, and he desired to only fight battles he could realistically win, due to this, weakening his foe with such a cheap tactic as flooding them with small fries until they were to get tired and could not move as well as before was the best shot, he had at slaughtering these beings, the Demigods, frightening entities of the Outer Universe! ----- Chapter 193: Another One Bites The Dust ----- Elfaunnia looked desperately at the group of monsters approach, she was trembling deep down even after slaughtering many. Why? Because they never seemed to run out of troops, creatures merely came out of nonexistence in a second through an act of summoning monsters that only dungeons could realistically do. But the worst thing was that these were no mere monsters but divine beasts. A dungeon capable of producing them in such massive quantities would help any god Makena fortune by harvesting the divine materials from the divine beast corpses. By merely thinking about who could own this massive divine dungeon Elfaunnia felt utter jealously. She flew across the jungle and was attacked by many disgusting bugs, her entire body was shrouded in deadly venom and bug juices, and she continued to desperately fight back. The trio watching over her behind the Illusion Veil skill of Chaos, which could reach completely new levels after being used through divine energy looked at the scene in contemplation, they had begun to believe she was quite scared of bugs, not even Ophelia showed such a terrified face as she faced these dragons. However, that was not all, Ifrit a the side of the pair was also seemingly terrified, he was looking at the bugs while gritting his teeth, his face looked as if he was both cringing and disgusted at the same time. Chaos and Abyss looked at him weirdly. "My lords when will be the time I can burn her and the beasts? I cannot muster many minutes seeing such disgusting creatures." He sighed. "Ifrit, are you scared of bugs, by any chance?" asked Chaos. "S-Scared of bugs?! H-HAH! I would never be scared of these disgusting invertebrate and¡­ horrendous¡­ creatures! I''ve fought worse monsters, even the shapeshifting masses of flesh of the depths of this labyrinth! W-Why would I be scared of bugs? That''s such a wrong assumption!" said Ifrit. "Ah, I see. Sorry." Said Chaos. Ifrit however forced a smile as he looked at the scene, Abyss could clearly tell he was utterly disgusted by bugs, and seemingly, it was part of his weakness¡­ "I can''t believe it, a demon from hell is scared of bugs¡­ What did he go through to be scared of Bugs?!" wondered Abys. Ifrit recalled his past as he had one day came across a race of demons named Beelzebub, who were all horrendous bugs when he was a kid. They had stolen his food and had beaten him to almost death, spitting their disgusting saliva over his body¡­ since that traumatic experience that he had grown a phobia for bugs and would slaughter and burn them all to ashes wherever he saw one. Chaos recalled that time when there was a cockroach infestation in the castle and Ifrit went absolutely wild while burning them all, the entire castle was cleaned of them in just half a week by he and he alone. Apparently not many felt disgusted by cockroaches, and many didn''t even mind them, including Chaos, who only saw them as just "simple and cute animals trying to live their own lives and not annoying anyone", but Ifrit took their existence as a personal threat, and had exterminated them all. The hopes that Chaos had for creating a cockroach monster by mutating them with miasma had become null since then, and he had felt deep sadness when he saw Ifrit genocide his little bug friends. Nonetheless, he had forgotten about that long ago but now recalled it and began to think that Ifrit had a personal hate for bugs for some reason. Meanwhile, Elfaunnia who was not even involved into this whole Drama was running for her life desperately. The bugs continued to emerge, but she slaughtered them quickly after until they suddenly began to slow down in numbers, which was made up by Chaos to create a false sense of security and peace, giving her a false sense of hope that she was pulling through, only for even more bugs to emerge in a larger group and ambushing her. They all jumped over her and began to tear apart her clothes, she desperately fired her arrows and slaughtered them one by one, her divine energy being spent like crazy¡­ "G-Get away from meeee!" she cried like an insane woman as she kept killing these creatures incessantly, she was indeed very scared. However, her body started to fail her as she felt weakened and more weakened. Her body began to feel exhausted as her muscles got sore. Her body was being healed with her magic but even then, she was covered in wound¡­ the bugs continued to come, and she was already losing hopes. And this is when Chaos decided to strike, emerging behind her in the same repetitive tactic that he used against Ophelia, he killed the elven girl cold-bloodedly and without any sort of remorse! Or well, he went for it, but she detected the three and evaded in time, looking at them desperately. "So you managed to evade, not like it will change anything¡­ Ifrit." Said Chaos. "DIE YOU FUCKING BUGS!" Ifrit cried his lungs out as he released a storm of flames that consumed the entire jungle biome, trees and bugs died indiscriminately after his tantrum, while Elfaunnia covered herself with a barrier made of magic which quickly broke and shattered apart, being engulfed in flames. Chaos decided to unleash his Chaotic Divine Flames as well, burning her alive with the aid of Ifrit, while Abyss created walls behind her and stopping her from running away! BOOOOMMM!!! "AAAHHH!" Elfaunnia cried pitifully as her entire body burned alongside her soul, shattering into pieces quickly after her initial scream, the deadly bugs also died instantly and relieved the idiot of Ifrit, while Chaos picked her charred body and ate it by shapeshifting his body into a massive mass of flesh with teeth. The flavor of grilled elf demigoddess was indeed superb, like an incredibly high-quality steak with a tender like chicken texture. Her bones were crunchy and tasty too, and her soul was sweet like tree sap, perhaps due to her nature divinity¡­ After this, Chaos once more gained a great boost. ----- Chapter 194: New Divinity And Skills ----- Chaos once more felt bathed by the divine power of a new divinity! This power encompassed his body and soul and gave him a greater insight behind this divinity! The power of nature and hunting¡­ what could it encompass? Alongside the divine flames and the holy light, Chaos had gained a completely alien element to his own nature, despite that, he accepted it quite easily and felt connected with nature way faster than he thought it would take him. The power of nature was strong, and the archery techniques he had learned also were strengthened up to divine levels. This amazing divinity also came with a greater connection with all of nature as if Chaos had been born as an elf, and eating this elven demigoddess also came with new Skills and Abilities packed into the whole meal. [You learned the following Abilities] [Divine Nature Magic: Level 1] [Divine Life Magic: Level 1] [Spiritual Magic: Level 1] [You learned the following Skills] [Divine Nature Demigod Physique] [Divine Nature Demigod Psyche] [Divine Nature Aura] [Divine Nature Hunter Technique: Yggdrasil Arrow Barrage] [Job-Divine Hunter] [Job-Spiritual Demigod] [Job-Nature Manipulator] [Job-Divine Druid] [Your Cultivation has increased!] [All your stats have increased!] Chaos looked almost incredibly stunned as even more power was acquired! He was growing obsessed with devouring Demigods at this point, each one was like a massive sack of "EXP" for him to enjoy and gain quick powerup like he had never done before! Despite the difficulties he was facing, he couldn''t help but feel innately succeeded as he gained even more power by devouring these Demigods. He felt the greenery around him and the emerald nature aura of his entire body overflowing continuously. He looked around him and quickly came back to his senses. For a split of a second, he felt as if he had been connected with this entire jungle. Could this be the power of a Nature Demigod? But even then, why didn''t Elfaunnia used it? maybe she did but got nothing out of it anyways? Certainly, that was a possibility. "Very well, let''s go." This Chaos clone alongside the Abyss clone with him and Ifrit quickly teleported away, as our sight once more changed into another battlefield. A muscular man found himself in the middle of a harsh and arid desert. However, this arid desert wasn''t the same as the one he had found Chaos in, but was of a brown sand and had a clear sky unlike the contaminated desert where Chaos was just a few hours ago. In this place, there was a vast blue sky and a massive sun burning down anything in the surface of this desert, the sea of sand was immense and the Demigod, who was actually a Demigod of Earth, felt overwhelmed by the heat. Despite that, he tried to manipulate the sand to his will to create an outpost. "I was sent here by something¡­ Someone sent me here¡­ could the monster had done it? So that monster has the power of teleportation on its hand? And that Crimson was a fa?ade, it was in fact a Succubus! Damned inhabitants of the hellish planes of hell!" muttered the Demigod. He was nobody else than Matias, a Demigod of Earth who was known for his muscles and his resiliency, but nothing else. He wanted to make some quick cash by completing a fairly easy quest. There were many coming with him so he had not even considered that they would all end in such a situation, I mean, how hard could it be to kill a single monster? This is what they thought most of the time, the thing is, they didn''t even reached the planet and suddenly a large group of monstrous Mindflayers carrying massive fleets of spaceships and the Mind Gods with them. The Mind Gods were strong although the rest weak, and they were enough to completely obliterate a large part of the Demigod and Living Deity Army in seconds, nonetheless, they pulled through and defeated them at the end, only leaving a massive amount of casualties waiting in outer space to be picked up and revived. He had such a duty now aside from slaughtering Chaos, so he had to quickly move out of here, kill Chaos, and then get out of the planet to heal and revive all his fallen comrades. Nonetheless, he had never imagined things would go to this point of awryness as of now, where things were simply failing to happen. His entire group was destroyed and now the last group he thought would be enough to kill a non-demigod-level being was not enough! they were all captured and tricked, separated from one another, and now, they were being quite possibly picked up one by one to get killed¡­ Matias couldn''t expect any mercy from monsters which he and his companions had come to slaughter, he had not expected it at all and now was patiently waiting for them to show up and fight him! but Chaos would be this benevolent and prideful to let fight him head-on? Of course not. The old man was suddenly greeted by tremors as the sands waved around and massive sand-dwelling creatures emerged out of it, massive snakes, sand worms, and millipedes emerged first, continued by gigantic antlions and lizards, all of them glaring at Matias as if he were their next meal. The dozen of massive beasts rushed towards him and began to unleash their magic attacks over him, while he swiftly evaded however he could and took them head on! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Matias used his massive rock hammer and slaughtered every beast with ease, splattering their bodies into the sands without even braking a sweat! However, the intense heat of this biome was killing his pace, making him grow tired as he sighed and gasped, the burning sun seemed to be being boosted not by just the dungeon''s power but by a divinity, a divinity of divine flames! Somehow, Chaos used Crimson''s divinity to enhance the power of the sun of this biome¡­ ----- Chapter 195: Against A Earth Demigod ----- Matias gritted his teeth as his mustache got all sweaty. His entire body was all sweaty actually, the sun was incredibly potent, and he quickly realized that he had been settled up by the abomination, this entire place seemed like an endless maze. Wherever he went. There would be an incredibly big group of monsters waiting for him as he was forced to move fast and use energy while bathing in this sun. his entire body was being bathed in the heat of the divinity of fire, which made him even more tired. In just a few minutes, he was already gasping for air, in complete disbelief of the situation as he was being forced into a corner! No matter where he went, he wouldn''t be able to find anywhere where he could escape this place. This entire area seemed so vast that it was simply insane! "How vast is this damn dungeon?! And this biome is overly realistic, this sun is way too strong, even for a demigod such as me¡­ this only means one thing, this dungeon is no mere dungeon but a Divine Dungeon¡­ and not a low-level one!" thought Matias as he desperately swung his hammer and fought against the monsters, he was getting more and more tired by the second, and he continuously tried to gasp for some air, but even the air got heavy. Demigods could live in the vacuum of space but still required air to breath, they got this air from their own divine realms inside of their souls, but Matias seemed to not be have enough oxygen even like this, perhaps because the entire space was so arid and hot that air itself was absorbed incredibly fast, everything he could was gasp for more air as his entire body was shrouded in sweat, he was forced to take out his armor as he felt a bit more refreshed, but this only lasted a little bit before the exhaustion came back and the sun began to burn his skin, he began to consider something the previous two girls didn''t, escaping inside his divine realm, and actually decided to just do that, slowly trying to settle down his divine realm in this space but failing miserably as he suddenly realized a strange force was neglecting him! "W-What?!" It was Abyss, of course. She manipulated space as if it were her great domain and didn''t let the old man set up his divine realm in the spatial layers of space. Living Deities and above could set their divine realms outside through taking out the bubble from their souls and putting it down into the middle of the spatial layers, the layers that made up space, and through this, as if placing an object in between crevices, they were able to make their divine realms invisible while they were able to access it without any issues nor problems. However, Abyss utilized her power over space to stop this from happening, she suppressed the old man''s ability to do this by making space too tight for his divine realm to be placed! "T-This¡­!" he muttered in disbelief, as suddenly, Chaos, Abyss, and Lilith! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! "Agh?!" Matias was left speechless out of shock as Chaos decided this was a good opportunity to strike! He materialized his massive, sawed blade and enhanced it with the power of Chaos, turning it completely dark from its golden and holy splendor. The incredibly big weapon rushed towards Matias as it almost sliced him in half. He blocked it with his shield, but the shield itself began to slowly crack! "I-Impossible! This is a divine weapon!" he said. "Hm? Why should that matter?" asked Chaos genuinely confused, as his blade which was not divine easily surpassed the defenses a divine weapon as it received the boost of power based on his own stats. This only meant one thing, Chaos offensive stats were simply way above Matias shield, even more as he infused more divine energy (refined mana) into the blade, strengthening to completely new levels and turning it into a cursed demonic blade that didn''t stop spinning with many barbed blades! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH Chaos utilized a wondrous combination of multiple skills as his blade techniques seemed to be out of a master of the blade, his sword easily overpowered any of Matias hammer techniques, while Abyss used her space magic to suppress Matias movements and block his path with invisible spatial walls blocking his path. Meanwhile, Lilith employed the power of illusions to her advantage, as she made of Matias path become confusing, his mind began to feel tired and exhausted the more illusions he went through, and he was being pushed down easily by the three abominations. Chaos continued his charge relentlessly as Matias gritted his teeth resentfully at the abomination. How could it be! He was so fast and strong! Matias¡­ felt utterly ashamed with himself. How could the abomination, formerly not even living deity, become of this level so fast? "W-What did you do with my allies?!" asked Matias. "¡­I ate them." Said Chaos nonchalantly. His face was so calm and composed, and his eyes were so serious and expressionless that Matias felt an utter horror and shock run through his spine as he shivered fearfully over the thought of being devoured! "Y-YOU BASTARD!" Matias, however, was a man, and as a man, he was not going to let a monster easily eat him! he raged angrily as he threw his hammer at Chaos and then, conjured his strongest attack by consuming most of his divine energy in one single use. TRUUUMMM! A massive magic circle appeared in the middle of the sky as gigantic boulders the size of mountains started to fall over Chaos and his two allies! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The massive mountain-sized boulders fell over the desert and everywhere, generating massive explosions of dust everywhere¡­ it was a total disaster! However, Chaos emerged behind Matias, with an expressionless face. "So your ultimate ability is throwing rocks?" ----- Chapter 196: Another Powerup ----- BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! The massive boulders had mountain sizes, but¡­ were just giant rocks, they had no powerful effects other than making a disaster. Perhaps if he threw this at Chaos Kingdom while he was not there, there could had been a massive disaster, and certainly, this incredibly attack could easily flatten an entire nation in seconds, but in the middle of a gigantic desert, the casualties were just none. This was completely disappointing! "W-What!" Matias tried to fight back against Chaos who had simply moved at an incredible speed towards him while evading the boulders, Abyss and Lilith where behind him, serving him as his powerful battle maidens. "Catch him for me." Said Chaos arrogantly, knowing Matias was on his last! "S-Shit! Get off me!" Matias tried to run away from the scene but hit a massive invisible spatial wall, which disfigured his face and made his nose break, spreading blood all over his face. He looked shocked at the invisible wall; his eyes filled with utmost despair¡­ "A-Ahhh¡­!" He tried to run away to another direction but hit a wall everywhere he went. He quickly realized he was in a closed Spatial Cube with all three of his enemies. He had no way to escape, nor he had enough power now to break through spatial walls. Lilith waved her hands as she suddenly generated countless copies of herself, which began to bathe Matias with attacks one by one! Kicks using her sharp heels, or her sharp spear which she was proficient at, or even using many types of dark magic offensive spells such as dark arrow were enough to overwhelm Matias. Her illusion magic even let her divide herself into illusion clones that could multitask for her! Meanwhile, Abyss threw spatial disturbances towards him, as if space itself was tearing down, it began to obstruct his movements and put a gravitational pressure over his entire body, space-time magic was indeed a powerful asset for a fighter! Abyss was putting it to complete use as she overwhelmed Matias alongside the power of Lilith, in just a few seconds, the prideful old man was reduced to half-dead man, pathetically looking at Chaos with resentment. "This is not the end!!! T-They will come for you¡­! They will avenge us! You won''t get easy from this! I swear! I won''t let you eat me!" Matias cried bitterly as he began to suddenly infuse divine energy into his divine core, he was going to cause himself to explode into pieces to not give Chaos any meal! But¡­ would this actually even work? Of course not! Chaos extended a part of his soul into a dark spear which pierced Matias chest, reaching his soul and catching his divine core, encompassing it in chaotic darkness and then devouring it in one single bite before it could let itself explode! CRUNCH! "Unngh?! Aaaagghhh! Y-You¡­! Uaaggh¡­!" Matias cried in agony as he saw his soul being eaten bit by bit by Chaos soul, it was an incessant rain of agony that never stopped, not for a single second! "You''re crazy! You monster! STOP! Y-YOU CAN''T¡­ JUST¡­ EAT ME!" he cried. "I can." Chaos extended his entire body into a massive mass of flesh, showing his "true nature" to Matias, as Matias felt utterly hopeless. Chaos entire body engulfed him in his jaws and devoured him, crushing his body and then his soul within seconds, he didn''t even had the chance to scream, and he was¡­ gone! Gulp. This time, this Demigod tasted more like a very rough beef, not the best meal he had ever had. Chaos felt a newborn power surge through his body, the same way he felt when he killed and ate the previous two other Demigods¡­ he was sharing this pleasure across his other bodies too, as they all had the same soul. "This¡­ this does indeed hits the spot." He thought maliciously, as he smiled slightly. [You learned the following Abilities] [Divine Earth Magic: Level 1] [You learned the following Skills] [Divine Earth Demigod Physique] [Divine Earth Demigod Psyche] [Divine Earth Aura] [Divine Earth Magic: Gaia''s Wrath] [Divine Rock Hammer Techniques] [Job-Rock Hammer Demigod] [Job-Resilient Warrior of Divine Earth] [Job-Great Divine Guardian] [Job-Earth-Shattering Divine Hammer] [Your Cultivation has increased!] [All your stats have increased!] . . . Chaos looked down at the scene in front of him, three of the Demigods had disappeared and were now fighting his other bodies, while he, Yuki, Belphegor, and Abyss, were about to confront the Demigod of Ice, Christopher. "W-What is happening?!" asked Christopher, suddenly realizing he was left alone! All his three Demigod allies were completely gone! "You''re good with ice, right?" asked the voice of Chaos, as Yuki also emerged at his side. "Eh?!" Christopher looked as the abomination emerged out of thin air itself, as if a veil of illusions unveiled itself¡­ a fluffy girl was standing at his side too, alongside a blazing skull behind him. "Y-You¡­ What kind of trickery have you used?!" "Nothing much, our tactics are very simple. You seemed to fall for them surprisingly smoothly." Admitted Chaos. "I''m gonna kill you right now! Bring back my allies!" roared Christopher. "It''s already done. You will never find them again, and you will die now." Said Chaos. "Tch¡­!" Chaos direct words hurt the most, he was so serious and sure about this statement that the prideful and cold ice demigod couldn''t help but feel a shiver run through his spine despite being an ice demigod himself. Just catching a glimpse of Chaos himself made him doubt his own power, but its not like he had any other way around it! he quickly waved his hands as the entirety of the ice and frozen lands around him shook tremendously, waving and opening forth as massive ice bergs flew towards Chaos and company. "DIE!" "Belphegor¡­" said Chaos. "Immediately, my lord." Belphegor got in front of Chaos as Chaos touched his skull, infusing his power and divinity of flames into him, he suddenly grew in size into a massive skull of flames, and released a storming vortex of flames, engulfing all of Christopher''s icebergs! BOOM!!! ----- Chapter 197: The Last Foe ----- Chaos looked down at the scene in front of him, three of the Demigods had disappeared and were now fighting his other bodies, while he, Yuki, Belphegor, and Abyss, were about to confront the Demigod of Ice, Christopher. "W-What is happening?!" asked Christopher, suddenly realizing he was left alone! All his three Demigod allies were completely gone! "You''re good with ice, right?" asked the voice of Chaos, as Yuki also emerged at his side. "Eh?!" Christopher looked as the abomination emerged out of thin air itself, as if a veil of illusions unveiled itself¡­ a fluffy girl was standing at his side too, alongside a blazing skull behind him. "Y-You¡­ What kind of trickery have you used?!" "Nothing much, our tactics are very simple. You seemed to fall for them surprisingly smoothly." Admitted Chaos. "I''m gonna kill you right now! Bring back my allies!" roared Christopher. "It''s already done. You will never find them again, and you will die now." Said Chaos. "Tch¡­!" Chaos direct words hurt the most, he was so serious and sure about this statement that the prideful and cold ice demigod couldn''t help but feel a shiver run through his spine despite being an ice demigod himself. Just catching a glimpse of Chaos himself made him doubt his own power, but its not like he had any other way around it! he quickly waved his hands as the entirety of the ice and frozen lands around him shook tremendously, waving and opening forth as massive ice bergs flew towards Chaos and company. "DIE!" "Belphegor¡­" said Chaos. "Immediately, my lord." Belphegor got in front of Chaos as Chaos touched his skull, infusing his power and divinity of flames into him, he suddenly grew in size into a massive skull of flames, and released a storming vortex of flames, engulfing all of Christopher''s icebergs! BOOM!!! The powerful combination attack of Belphegor and Chaos was incredible, in a second everything around them was melted away by their infernal flames, as Christopher was left speechless! Like many of those that fought Chaos lately felt¡­ "That was Crimson''s Divinity! Does this monster has the ability to steal divinities?! Where is Crimson?! Did you steal his divinity!" asked Christopher. "He''s dead, I ate him." said Chaos. "W-What¡­" TRUUUMMM!!! A sudden tremor happened behind Christopher as he saw the entire earth open up to what seemed to be massive spikes made of ice reaching up to him, they were trying to pierce through his entire body, but he defended himself and managed to evade in time, as he tried to run away from the barrage of piercing spikes of ice made by Yuki, the devilish Wendigo! "Gyahahaha! What''s wrong? You''re not good with ice? Huh? Why are you running from ice?! Why are you running?" asked Yuki teasingly, as Christopher gritted his teeth and glared back at Yuki hatefully! "Y-You fucking bitch, I''ll show you!" he cried, as he began to infuse his divine energy into the environment and massive dragons made of ice suddenly surged, resembling coiling serpents flying in the sky! But of course, they were not real dragons, but special Familiars artificially created through magic and a name. There was no point in keeping actual dragons contracted, it was too hard and complicated, but through special familiars artificially made? It didn''t seemed so hard to believe for Demigods. "GROOOARR!" The massive ice dragons flew towards Yuki, who greeted with a cheeky smile as she waved her hands and massive walls made of ice blocked their path, and then impaled them with countless ice blades forming from within the entire wall! BOOOMMM!!! "GRAAHH¡­! The gigantic ice dragons fell into the ground destroyed into pieces with ease, as Belphegor and Noah readied their attack once more, greeting Christopher with a storm of flames engulfing his entire body! "UUAGH¡­!" BOOOOMMM!!! The flames engulfed Christopher as he screamed in agony, the flames melted any ice he could create and grilled him alive into the ground! "G-Graagh¡­! Ungh¡­!" And then, Dura emerged right above him, coating herself in flames, she moved her massive axe coated in divine flames and bathed Christopher with deadly slashing attacks, piercing his flesh and burning through it as he hopelessly suffered terrible wounds. "Guuaaggh¡­!" Christopher looked at Chaos and the rest, his face filled with utmost despair¡­ he had fought for so long for his own pantheon and to gain a living, and now everything was ending now! It was incredibly frustrating, but this was how reality is¡­ it was often disappointing. "No¡­. NOOO!" He unleashed one last attack of freezing ice everywhere, shaking the entire world around him as he tried to stop everything through the power of ice, but Chaos said. "Yes." Chaos combined his power with Belphegor as a flashing sun of flames surged over him, and he threw it directly over Christopher. His ice was melted hopelessly, and it was all for naught as he was engulfed in the eternal flames of the massive star made of flames, his entire body was grilled alive as the star exploded, leaving a massive crater in the entire biome and all of it had suddenly melted, the entire frozen lands were now melted and only grasslands and mountain were left¡­ BOOOMMM!!! ¡­ "Ngh¡­" However, Christopher was still somehow alive, Chaos reached to him before he couldn''t do anything funny, and engulfed him with his massive and grotesque jaws, crushing him alive as he didn''t even had the force to scream in pain, his consciousness faded away in an instant, and the end of the last Demigod had finally come. [You learned the following Abilities] [Divine Ice Magic: Level 1] [You learned the following Skills] [Divine Ice Demigod Physique] [Divine Ice Demigod Psyche] [Divine Ice Aura] [Divine Ice Magic: Ice Age] [Divine Ice Projectiles Techniques] [Job-Divine Ice Wizard] [Job-Divine Ice Fighter] [Job-Ice Weapon Creator] [Job-Divine Ice Sorcerer] [Your Cultivation has increased!] [All your stats have increased!] After a few seconds, all Chaos came back and merged together, as he felt the multiple divinities rushing through his body converge into something greater, his entire Existence Realm suddenly gave a big jump as he reached God Rank in just a split of a second. Eating four more Demigods certainly helped him breakthrough to the next Realm of power, just like that! His entire body felt as if it were overflowing with power¡­ Ding! [You can now Evolve] ----- Chapter 198: God ----- Chaos felt his entire existence "Ascend" to a higher level of power. His entire body flashed with divine power of different divinities. The element danced harmoniously around his body, as his veins conducted the divine power around while his muscles and the rest of his body absorbed and assimilated this power greatly. He felt as if his power was growing overwhelmingly higher, his body reinforced and forged itself so many times it felt like his muscles were turning into stronger and even more sturdier versions of their previous forms continuously, every single second! His muscles as well as the rest of the body too. This was the sensation that only happened when the Stats increased by an immense amount in a short amount of time! Something big and very incredible was occurring now as Chaos embraced the power of this new transcendence into a higher existence level! FLASH! Chaos looked at his own Stats, as his entire body began to emanate a powerful divine aura from within¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Elder Vampirus Draken Deity of Dark Blood & Greedy Gluttonous Chaotic Void] [Divinities: [Divinity of Dark Blood], [Divinity of Greedy Gluttony], [Divinity of Chaotic Void], [Divinity of Divine Flames], [Divinity of Holy Light], [Divinity of Nature and Hunting], [Divinity of Earth], [Divinity of Ice] [Existence Realm: [God: 1/9 (Initial Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Chaos Jewel Rank: [Rank 10: Divine Elder Chaos God Realm (Initial Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [12.500.642/12.500.642] -> [46.600.283/46.600.283] [Mana: [15.666.347.000/15.666.347.000] -> [51.783.458.100/51.783.458.100] [Strength: [10.534.870] -> [38.665.000] [Agility: [10.264.666] -> [39.002.666] [Stamina: [10.660.845] -> [39.203.549] [Magic: [11.734.555] -> [42.540.750] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Divine Abyssal Vision: Level 3] [Divine Body: Level 10] -> [God Body: Level 1] [Superpower Strength: Level 10] -> [Divine Strength: Level 1] [Elder Vampire: Level 10] -> [Elder Vampire Progenitor God: Level 1] [Bloodrule: Level 10] -> [Blood Dominion: Level 1] [Divine Dragon Breath: Level 10] -> [Dragon God Breath: Level 1] [Divine Dragon Scales: Level 10] -> [Dragon God Scales: Level 1] [Divine Vampire Dragon Transformation: Level 10] -> [Vampirus Draken God Transformation: Level 1] [Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 10] -> [Abyssal Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 1] [Encroaching Charm: Level 10] -> [Enticing Divine Charm: Level 1] [Greed: Level 8] [Spatial Sensibility: Level 8] [Dungeon Master: Level 10] -> [Labyrinth Master: Level 1] [Dungeon Plunder: Level 10] -> [Labyrinth Plunder: Level 1] [Endless Gluttony: Level 3] [Demonic Vampiric Eyes of Void Disruption: Level 4] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 10] -> [Divine Hollow Magic: Level 1] [Light Attribute Magic: Level 10] -> [Holy Light Divine Magic: Level 1] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 10] -> [Divine Fire Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 10] -> [Divine Earth Magic: Level 1 [Ice Attribute Magic: Level 10] -> [Divine Ice Magic: Level 1] [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 10] -> [Divine Abyssal Dark Sea Magic: Level 1] [Void Attribute Magic: Level 10] -> [Divine Grand Void Magic: Level 1] [Divine Nature Magic: Level 2] [Divine Life Magic: Level 2] [Spiritual Magic: Level 2] [Chaotic Heart: Level 9] [Illusion Veil: Level 10] -> [Mirage Veil: Level 1] [Chaotic Soul: Level 9] [Mana Mastery: Level 8] [Eldritch Existence: Level 8] [Void Lord: Level 8] [Chaotic Body: Level 7] [Chaos Lord: Level 7] [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 6] [Divine Energy Usage: Level 4] [Vampire Dragon God: Level 4] [Divine Flame Techniques: Level 3] [God Devourer: Level 3] [Divine Enemy: Level 3] [Black Magical Jewel Orb of the Forbidden One] [Eye of The Forbidden One] [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One] [Evil Heart of the Forbidden One] [Black Exoskeleton of the Forbidden One] [Left Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Right Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Black Deadly Jaws of the Forbidden One] [Deadly Venomous Stinger of the Forbidden One] [Job-Chaos Child] [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] [Job-God Devourer] [Job-Chaos Demigod] ¡­ Incredible! Chaos couldn''t help btu grip his fists tightly as he glanced at the information given in front of him, a smile emerged on his lips as he felt proud of his efforts which had finally paid off greatly, his power had skyrocketed tremendously in this short amount of time, but that wasn''t without a lot of effort put into the entire thing. His Stats had increased by several millions! His Vitality, for example, went up by several times the amount of original numbers there were¡­ perhaps by over 30 million! His Mana as well had increased tremendously, and Chaos clearly felt it as his Divine Soul grew larger to harbor even more Mana inside, resembling a massive and near-endless sea of darkness! Now sitting at over 50 billion Mana, Chaos had already surpassed common sense in terms of this quantity, and easily dwarfed any God that he would ever encounter¡­ by thousands of times that God''s energy! It wasn''t as if Chaos'' energy was endless, but he had so much it was so incredibly high he could probably seem to have endless Mana! And the thing that seemed to come out as incredibly ridiculous was that he also had an amazing regeneration speed of billions per minute, meaning that he recovered in a minute what perhaps over a dozen gods had in mana¡­ And to boot, his other stats had also increased beautifully as they reached up to almost 40 million in most of them, although his Magic already reached that number wonderfully sitting at 42 million! His power over his own magic was already ridiculous as he could wield even more elements after eating the Demigods and acquiring their divinities, which simply put increased his damage dealt and defense against those very elements. Chaos felt an overwhelming sense of accomplishment as he sighed in relief, at the same time, he received an evolution notification. After reaching God-Realm it was already possible for him to evolve once more, and perhaps¡­ become even stronger! ----- Chapter 199: Picking Up The Last Snacks! ----- Evolution! Chaos was now more than capable of evolving once more after reaching God-Realm. His power might skyrocket to even more insane levels of power after this one evolution, so he had to be careful not to do it in an unprotected place such as the dungeon, and properly guard himself within his own divine realm. Sighing in relief that everything had gone as he planned at the end, he wanted to take a break, he felt utterly exhausted despite how he didn''t really looked like he was. Abyss at his side hugged him and so did Erebus, while his allies gathered around him and congratulated him from managing to defeat the threats. However, Chaos couldn''t help but feel quite wrong for being given all the credit. Despite his allies having helped a lot, they never took any credit from what they did and always praised him as the one mastermind behind everything, despite that, Chaos appreciated his allies and family''s efforts in helping in defeat the Demigods. "It was all thanks to our joint effort. Don''t give me all the credit. We all did a good work at killing them. Thank you for always being at my side, even in the direst of moments." Said Chaos. He couldn''t help but be thankful with his allies and family. Unlike other beings that might never be thankful for those at their side, Chaos was a being that knew no shame nor much pride, and therefore had no problem in thanking those that actually helped him. "Ah, my lord, your divine splendor does not require to thank us, your lower servants, for simply doing what we must do." Said Belphegor, as he bowed his massive skull before Chaos, always devoted and loyal to his master. "Indeed, my lord. We enjoyed killing arrogant Demigods anyways. Always thinking high and mighty above everyone else¡­ they got what they deserved!" said Lilith as she smiled maliciously. Chaos felt a bit surprised as her usual playful personality changed into one of utter malice. She was a Demon at the end. "Yeah! It felt good to burn them to the ground for once! Those damn bugs! ¡­I-I mean, Demigods!" said Ifrit. He was still scared of bugs even at the level of a living deity. "It was nothing much my lord, you did almost everything anyways." Said Yuki rather humbly, although she had helped in the last battle and Chaos still considered her someone that aided in the battle against Crimson too, risking her own life against a being way above her power level. "Hehe, I got to get some bites off them so that''s all I want!" said Boxxy. She was a very simplistic entity that enjoyed devouring flesh. Nothing much. "Well, I got to handle my axe into some pretty ice demigod guy so its all good." Said Dura. She was even more simplistic. "I and my mother barely did much, we don''t deserve any thanks." Said Natalia. "It is as my daughter said, my lord." Said Natalia''s mother. Mother and daughter had used their power against Crimson and then against Christopher while hiding in the shadows, using it to purposedly make the Demigods grow tired. They had helped a lot. "I would do everything for papa!" said Erebus. A truly devoted adoptive son. "My lord¡­ There''s nothing to thank me but your smile!" said Abyss. Deeply in love with Chaos, she required nothing but his smile to keep being motivated. Chaos smiled faintly, making Abyss blush a bit. "I see¡­ You guys are all way too humble¡­ Very well for now, let''s bring these two dungeons inside of my Divine Realm. After that, we''ll see what we should do, for now, let''s rest." Said Chaos. Everyone nodded as Chaos and everyone else flew outside the dungeon. He looked over the two dungeons in front of him and used the same powers he used previously to move the entire pieces of landmass across the skies, lifting a whole dungeon that went several meters underground, alongside the smaller dungeon that he had created, and defied all logic there was as he put them both inside his Divine Realm! After putting them in a safe place, Chaos quickly decided to return to his own Divine Realm. However! "Wait¡­" He remembered something important within the memories of the Demigods which he had inherited and stored as folders of information in a mental library of his mind. He browsed through them and confirmed this fleeting thought and memory. "The Gods¡­ there is a massive graveyard of Gods and Mindflayers in the skies¡­ it is said that their souls and bodies are still somewhat alive, but they require the help of other allies to move them and heal them¡­" said Chaos. Everyone around him then smiled maliciously! Yes, they already knew what was next, and couldn''t possibly help themselves than to savor it! "My lord, why don''t you go grab such a generous meal for yourself?" asked Abyss. "Yes, will do." Chaos flew with his allies to outer space once more, infusing their divine auras over their bodies as if they were suits to protect them from the vacuum of space, managing to reach outer space in a matter of minutes. Within outer space, there was a massive group of pulverized spaceships and countless corpses floating everywhere! Chaos quickly noticed that each corpse had some dormant divine soul inside, resting there¡­ And they were all so weakened they couldn''t possibly do anything to resist him! He couldn''t help but smile! Smile as maliciously as he had never done before. "Amazing! What a feast." He said. FLASH! Chaos didn''t wasted any single second as he flew towards his snacks, eating them mercilessly one by one while his allies gathered them for him and threw them at him as he caught them and devoured them with massive and monstrous fleshy jaws. He deformed himself into an amorphous mass of flesh and jaws covered in eyes, as he continuously ate Living Deity Corpses and souls alongside Demigod bodies and souls, alongside that, he found new dishes such as Mind Gods mixed in! ------ Chapter 200: A Great Feast! ----- After having defeated the powerful Demigods through meticulous strategies and the abuse of his powers as the dungeon master of the Boundless Abyss Dungeon, Chaos was about to go and relax! However, suddenly, he realized that something was going on, he could actually still do something. He still had a task he required to do, and that task was¡­ Eating the leftovers of a war between Mindflayers and Demigods! Through the archive of memories he had from the Demigods he ate, he realized that there was a massive amount of food floating in the middle of space. Apparently, the Gods had encountered Mindflayers which had also come to kill him, and both ended fighting one another. There were way more Demigods than the ones he fought against, but they were all killed by the Mindflayers and the "mind gods" which were Demigod-level Mindflayers whose enlightenment in the power of the mind had reached divine levels. And also, all the mind flayers and mind gods got killed by the demigods and living deities that attended this war¡­ only those five he fought were the survivors, who had escaped the fight beforehand. Due to this, Chaos flew with his allies to outer space once more, infusing their divine auras over their bodies as if they were suits to protect them from the vacuum of space, managing to reach outer space in a matter of minutes. Within outer space, there was a massive group of pulverized spaceships and countless corpses floating everywhere! Chaos quickly noticed that each corpse had some dormant divine soul inside, resting there¡­ And they were all so weakened they couldn''t possibly do anything to resist him! He couldn''t help but smile! Smile as maliciously as he had never done before. "Amazing! What a feast." He said. FLASH! Chaos didn''t wasted any single second as he flew towards his snacks, eating them mercilessly one by one while his allies gathered them for him and threw them at him as he caught them and devoured them with massive and monstrous fleshy jaws. He deformed himself into an amorphous mass of flesh and jaws covered in eyes, as he continuously ate Living Deity Corpses and souls alongside Demigod bodies and souls, alongside that, he found new dishes such as Mind Gods mixed in! The Demigods who were still conscious groaned in agony internally as a monstrous being they didn''t even knew about began to devour them one by one! They couldn''t do anything than groan in agony and be devoured! They all fell into silence as their souls and bodies were crushed and pulverized, one by one, nothing remained of them other than just power for Chaos! Chaos resembled a massive space whale as he opened his maws and continued to devour all the leftovers, he even accidentally ate the spaceships left and anything on them carelessly! NOM, NOM, NOM¡­ After around three hours, Chaos had finished his meal and felt stuffed. His power had risen incredibly as well! He had acquired a large quantity of stats, his existence realm had skyrocketed a lot, he got many divinities, and new skills and abilities¡­! Ding! [You learned the following Abilities] [Mind God: Level 1] [Blade God Technique: Level 1] [Divine Wizardly: Level 1] [You learned the following Skills] [Divine Psionic Arts Techniques] [Mind Demigod Aura] [Mind Divinity] [Enlightened Mind] [Monstrous Divine Entity] [Swallower of Divine Beings] [Blade Demigod Divine Aura] [Blade Demigod Divine Physique and Psyche] [Rainbow Light Demigod Divine Aura] [Rainbow Light Demigod Divine Physique and Psyche] [Venomous Poison Demigod Divine Aura] [Venomous Poison Demigod Divine Physique and Psyche] [Oceanic Waters Demigod Divine Aura] [Oceanic Waters Demigod Divine Physique and Psyche] [Dark Fog Demigod Divine Aura] [Dark Fog Demigod Divine Physique and Psyche] [Lightning Demigod Divine Aura] [Lightning Demigod Divine Physique and Psyche] [Demigod Pedigree] [Unparalleled Divine Talent] [Divine Command] [General of Demigods] [Forbidden Summoning Magic: Living Deity] [Forbidden Summoning Magic: Demigod] [Job-Mind God] [Job-Mind Aberration] [Job-Mind Destroyed] [Job-Blade Demigod] [Job-Rainbow Light Demigod] [Job-Venomous Demigod] [Job-Dark Fog Demigod] [Job-Oceanic Waters Demigod] [Job-Lightning Demigod] [You acquired new Unique Jobs] [Job-Divine Enemy] [Job-Greatest Taboo] [Job- Forbidden Magic Summoner] ¡­ Chaos looked over all the insane blocks of holograms before him, he had gained a large quantity of skills and abilities, and even three unique Jobs out of this! And¡­ he had gotten many new Divinities and strange Skills he never thought possible¡­ However, he first decided to check his own Status¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Elder Vampirus Draken Deity of Dark Blood & Greedy Gluttonous Chaotic Void] [Divinities: [Divinity of Dark Blood], [Divinity of Greedy Gluttony], [Divinity of Chaotic Void], [Divinity of Divine Flames], [Divinity of Holy Light], [Divinity of Nature and Hunting], [Divinity of Earth], [Divinity of Ice], [Divinity of Blades], [Divinity of Rainbow Light], [Divinity of Dark Fog], [Divinity of Oceanic Waters], [Divinity of Poisonous Venom], [Divinity of Mind], [Divinity of Lightning] [Existence Realm: [God: 5/9 (Initial Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Chaos Jewel Rank: [Rank 12: Grand Divine Elder Chaos God Realm (Initial Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [46.600.283/46.600.283] -> [116.600.283/116.600.283] [Mana: [51.783.458.100/51.783.458.100] -> [141.783.458.100/141.783.458.100] [Strength: [38.665.000] -> [98.665.000] [Agility: [39.002.666] -> [98.665.000] [Stamina: [39.203.549] -> [98.665.000] [Magic: [42.540.750] -> [108.665.000] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Divine Abyssal Vision: Level 3] [God Body: Level 1] [Divine Strength: Level 1] [Elder Vampire Progenitor God: Level 1] [Blood Dominion: Level 1] [Dragon God Breath: Level 1] [Dragon God Scales: Level 1] [Vampirus Draken God Transformation: Level 1] [Abyssal Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 1] [Enticing Divine Charm: Level 1] [Greed: Level 8] [Spatial Sensibility: Level 8] [Labyrinth Master: Level 1] [Labyrinth Plunder: Level 1] [Endless Gluttony: Level 3] [Demonic Vampiric Eyes of Void Disruption: Level 4] [Divine Hollow Magic: Level 1] [Holy Light Divine Magic: Level 1] [Divine Fire Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Divine Earth Magic: Level 1 [Divine Ice Magic: Level 1] [Divine Abyssal Dark Sea Magic: Level 1] [Divine Grand Void Magic: Level 1] [Divine Nature Magic: Level 2] [Divine Life Magic: Level 2] [Spiritual Magic: Level 2] [Chaotic Heart: Level 9] [Mirage Veil: Level 1] [Chaotic Soul: Level 9] [Mana Mastery: Level 8] [Eldritch Existence: Level 8] [Void Lord: Level 8] [Chaotic Body: Level 7] [Chaos Lord: Level 7] [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 6] [Divine Energy Usage: Level 4] [Vampire Dragon God: Level 4] [Divine Flame Techniques: Level 3] [God Devourer: Level 3] [Divine Enemy: Level 3] [Mind God: Level 1] [Blade God Technique: Level 1] [Divine Wizardly: Level 1] [Black Magical Jewel Orb of the Forbidden One] [Eye of The Forbidden One] [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One] [Evil Heart of the Forbidden One] [Black Exoskeleton of the Forbidden One] [Left Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Right Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Black Deadly Jaws of the Forbidden One] [Deadly Venomous Stinger of the Forbidden One] [Job-Chaos Child] [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] [Job-God Devourer] [Job-Chaos Demigod] [Job-Divine Enemy] [Job-Greatest Taboo] [Job-Forbidden Magic Summoner] ¡­ Aside from the massive amount of Abilities he now had, Chaos stats had skyrocketed to completely ridiculous numbers, and that wasn''t all as his own Existence Realm had given the big jump to Rank 5/9! ----- Chapter 201: New And Powerful Evolution Options ----- Chaos looked at his stats while floating in the middle of space, they had increased greatly. He had gained millions after millions more of stats, and his Mana had grown tremendously! This also meant that his existence realm had risen to Rank 5/9! He didn''t even know how much he ate, but he does remember that he ate way more than the skills he got, perhaps not all the Demigods ended giving him new skills or divinities due to how weakened they were, but all of them ended in giving him even more stats and power as he ate them. Chaos inspected his body and soul. His body had grown stronger. By merely eating other beings, he had merged with their essence, and it was as if such bodies of divine entities were just assimilated into his own body, something truly wondrous. He had gained the essence and body quality of countless gods combined together, making of his body an even more refined divine work of art! It was as if the creation of his father had forged itself and become even more beautifully perfect. And not only that, his soul had grown bigger and stronger as well, the amount of Mana he gained was multiplicative rather than additional, but the more gods he ate, the more Mana he gained exponentially. His soul now had many merged pieces of other demigods and living deities into it, resembling a massive sea of divine energy and chaotic miasma merged together, as if darkness had many patches of light and other colors mixed into it. And his divine realm¡­ that was the best place to look at! It had grown so massively compared to before that it left him mesmerized! There were many lands there now, of all colors and sizes, all sharing a common place within this massive landscape, making for a particularly strange scene. Now his divine realm wasn''t so dark and empty, and there were many colorful and bright areas he could go and visit, all of them used to be the divine realms of other Demigods and Living Deities, which he stole and added into his own diviner realm the moment he ate their souls. He was already midway through reaching Great God now, and it showed on his divine realm size¡­ Now, he gathered with his allies once more, as they all flew inside of his Divine Realm. Chaos flew back to the planet of Ginnungagap, as a feeling of peace took over his mind as he saw the massive black oceans before him. However, this place wasn''t safe, Demigods and other beings would eventually come here once more to slaughter him. Sadly, he had to move over from this planet¡­ he had been here for a few months, but he had really forged many memories on this planet. However, he wasn''t leaving straight away, Chaos quickly began to utilize his vast divine energy, as he began to self-replicate many weaker clones, which he began to spread all around the planet! He wanted to pick up any treasure or anything of value in here before leaving, even some fragment of the Forbidden One he might had missed! And as his clones flew around, he quickly deposited the divine realm over the spatial layers, and flew inside. Things were now over for the moment, so Chaos sighed in relief as he was led back to his castle with his allies. "We are finally back¡­" sighed Chaos. Abyss decided to make a celebration for their victory, as the entire Kingdom threw a party celebrating Chaos victory, a massive feast was held all around, and every citizen was invited at the end! After Chaos enjoyed this feast, he finally decided to go to his room and evolve at long last. ¡­ [Available Evolution Options] [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Destruction] [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Chaotic Elements] [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Swallowing Abyss] ¡­ Three new Evolution Options appeared this time around, but now, there was nothing helping him combine him together¡­ whatever let him do this, it had decided he didn''t deserved any more help, sadly. "Let''s see¡­" However, Chaos didn''t mind, he decided to check each evolution option information. ¡­ [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Destruction] A Divine Evolution granted to an Elder Vampirus Draken who had ascended into a God and had meet all the requirements to acquire the Divinity of Destruction. With the power of the Divinity of Destruction, decimate your enemies with overwhelming destructive strength and shatter space itself with your might. Destruction come to all things, and nothing can escape destruction. ¡­ [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Chaotic Elements] A Divine Evolution granted to an Elder Vampirus Draken who had ascended into a God and had meet all the requirements to acquire the Divinity of Chaotic Elements. With the power of the Divinity of Chaotic Elements, concentrate the elements you''ve acquired and infuse Chaos into them, changing their nature into more destructive and dark versions of these powerful elements, bringing forth great utility and damage output. ¡­ [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Swallowing Abyss] A Divine Evolution granted to an Elder Vampirus Draken who had ascended into a God and had meet all the requirements to acquire the Divinity of Swallowing Abyss. With the power of the Divinity of Swallowing Abyss, your entire existence is like an endless Abyss that swallows anything on its path. Devour anything that comes across your path ruthlessly as if it were the most normal thing to do. Your gluttony is insatiable and your thirst for power endless. ¡­ There were the options Chaos had. They didn''t even went into many details, and only told him the most basic of stuff they could tell him! there was a lot on his mind that he didn''t knew about these evolutions, but he had to pick one quickly and decide! The power of such evolution could carry him to perhaps even higher ranks of Divinity as a God! "Hmm¡­ What should I pick?" ----- Chapter 202: Choosing An Evolution Option! ----- Chaos checked his own stats after the entire festivity, and then, decided to finally evolve and get a new powerup out of it. He was also tired, so he might sleep through the entire evolution and wake up tomorrow newly evolved. He looked down at the evolution options and then at their information, which intrigued him greatly in many aspects. ¡­ [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Destruction] A Divine Evolution granted to an Elder Vampirus Draken who had ascended into a God and had meet all the requirements to acquire the Divinity of Destruction. With the power of the Divinity of Destruction, decimate your enemies with overwhelming destructive strength and shatter space itself with your might. Destruction come to all things, and nothing can escape destruction. ¡­ [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Chaotic Elements] A Divine Evolution granted to an Elder Vampirus Draken who had ascended into a God and had meet all the requirements to acquire the Divinity of Chaotic Elements. With the power of the Divinity of Chaotic Elements, concentrate the elements you''ve acquired and infuse Chaos into them, changing their nature into more destructive and dark versions of these powerful elements, bringing forth great utility and damage output. ¡­ [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Swallowing Abyss] A Divine Evolution granted to an Elder Vampirus Draken who had ascended into a God and had meet all the requirements to acquire the Divinity of Swallowing Abyss. With the power of the Divinity of Swallowing Abyss, your entire existence is like an endless Abyss that swallows anything on its path. Devour anything that comes across your path ruthlessly as if it were the most normal thing to do. Your gluttony is insatiable and your thirst for power endless. ¡­ There were the options Chaos had. They didn''t even went into many details, and only told him the most basic of stuff they could tell him! there was a lot on his mind that he didn''t knew about these evolutions, but he had to pick one quickly and decide! The power of such evolution could carry him to perhaps even higher ranks of Divinity as a God! "Hmm¡­ What should I pick?" Chaos looked at the scene in surprise and confusion. He didn''t knew what to pick. All options looked honestly great! And he was already a God, but through these evolutions he would grow, perhaps, into an even greater and stronger God! Therefore, he had to pick up the right divinity before screwing up anything. He had the thought of taking the first Evolution first, the power of Destruction seemed fitting of him, and he was growing desperate to grow stronger, he needed to get as much power as he possibly could! Getting a power that literally meant just destruction couldn''t possibly not bring him power to bring destruction, right? It was asking if a warmonger person liked being in wars, of course they do! So, naturally, a divinity of destruction might also be good at destroying things, which is what he expected it could do. If a divinity of destruction couldn''t naturally destroy things, then why was it called the divinity of destruction, right? Or what could it even be then? It had to be that, right? Chaos looked down into the second option without being rash over the first. The second option was obviously the weirdest option, it granted Chaos the ability to conjure elemental spells but infused with the power of chaos, twisting the elements, and giving them a second life in terms of power! It was indeed interesting, but Chaos was still sold by the power of Destruction. And lastly, he flew into the third option, which was that of Swallowing Abyss, which brought him the power to¡­ swallow anything through its darkness? No, it was a divinity that let him devour things. It seems to be a way to enhance his dark attribute but also his devouring powers, even more than before. But Chaos had enough of such things already, and wanted a change for once, so he decided to go for the obvious option and pick up the first evolution, because it was obviously the best one! "This one then¡­" Ding! [You''ve selected the [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Destruction] Evolution Option! FLASH! The moment he picked it up, Chaos entire body was enveloped in blood and powerful red war aura. As he felt like he was facing a massive battalion! The battalion continued to push forward, trying to destroy his entire existence, while his soul fought back against this power! CLASH! BOOM! TRASH! "W-What is this power?!" wondered Chaos. "GRROOOARRRRR!" This massive power continued to roar fiercely at him, as he was encompassed into a cocoon of blood and he continued to fight against it! Chaos felt as if his entire existence was being devoured by this power, but he continued to fight against it, to destroy its endless battalion! But¡­ was it working properly? He didn''t knew¡­ he was being faced with the powerful army of countless monstrous beings that only brought destruction, his soul took more damage than it regenerated. Out of absolutely nowhere, he ended facing a life-or-death situation while evolving!} "Is this¡­ the power of Destruction? This power materialized itself into this? I never thought such a thing could happen¡­" he thought as he fiercely fought against the monstrous figures. His entire body began to be overwhelmed, but he continued to keep fighting and striving forward. His body felt tired, but he didn''t faltered, nor his soul did, and he decided to simply use all of such power to devour him as well¡­ TRUUMM! BOOM! CLASH! Their fight continued fiercely, as Chaos began to slowly overwhelm his enemy, his body and soul were being healed using his magic as he continued defeating the power of Destruction, the culprit behind this pain and exhaustion! CLASH! His overwhelming might crushed the last bit of Destruction within him, as it suddenly was assimilated, and formed rivers into his soul. "I-It''s done¡­" he sighed. However, within his soul, he noticed a rotating sphere of dark light within¡­ it emanated an eerie and overwhelming all-powerful presence like he had never seen before¡­ ----- Chapter 203: A Lovely Meeting After Evolving ----- As Chaos evolved, he was confronted by a force he had never fought against, so strong and overwhelming it felt as if it was trying to completely annihilate him from all existence! But it was actually just the divinity he was acquiring¡­ TRUUMM! BOOM! CLASH! Their fight continued fiercely, as Chaos began to slowly overwhelm his enemy, his body and soul were being healed using his magic as he continued defeating the power of Destruction, the culprit behind this pain and exhaustion! CLASH! His overwhelming might crushed the last bit of Destruction within him, as it suddenly was assimilated, and formed rivers into his soul. "I-It''s done¡­" he sighed. However, within his soul, he noticed a rotating sphere of dark light within¡­ it emanated an eerie and overwhelming all-powerful presence like he had never seen before¡­ "What¡­?!" Chaos mind flickered in and out of consciousness as he looked at this sphere of rotating light in front of him, he was unaware of what it could possibly be, as he suddenly felt that something even deeper within his soul, which had been "planted" even before all of this shone brightly, as a wave of starlight energy covered this sphere and suddenly suppressed it from emanating any darker light! "Huh¡­?" This cosmic starlight coming from this small jewel-like item within the depths of his soul bathed his entire soul as well, and his reforming body lightly¡­ It felt soothing¡­ "Grow well, my child¡­ the Universal Seed had already begun to sprout¡­ Take this fruit of your hard work, and develop it thoroughly¡­" Suddenly, the soothing voice of someone resonated within Chaos mind, but it quickly faded away. He couldn''t think straight anymore, as the powerful waves of cosmic starlight continued to encompass him and his soul, the dark sphere that was left after he defeated Destruction remained there, as it was bathed in this light and refined by it, shining brighter. It seemed as if its dark light was now welcoming of Chaos, embracing him with the power of Destruction like he had never felt it before. It was something truly awe inspiring to him¡­ "This¡­ power¡­" He muttered these last words as his consciousness slowly fell silent, falling asleep in exhaustion. The dark sphere shone brighter, as it suddenly flew into the depths of Chaos soul and merged itself into an even larger rotating semi-transparent sphere that looked like the core of the very fabric of his soul. This bubble absorbed the dark sphere inside, as the dark sphere was assimilated into it, and overflowed Chaos soul and body with the power of a new type of essence. This essence flowed freely across his body as it reached the divine realm, streams of this mystical and transcendental energy reached everywhere, making for a beautiful spectacle¡­ ¡­ "My lord~ Wake up~" Suddenly, the sweet voice of Abyss whispered into Chaos ears, as he slowly woke up, his eyes opening faintly. "Hm¡­? Abyss¡­ Ah¡­ I fell asleep after evolving¡­?" he wondered, looking the bright sunlight coming from the window. "Indeed, you slept over all the night! Good morning, Lord Chaos." She said cutely, her smile was bright and beautiful. "Good morning, Abyss¡­" Chaos looked at Abyss who seemed as radiant as ever, his own body felt a bit strange, as if he had become very heavy out of the sudden. "Today is the third day since you went to evolve by the way~ I am glad you''re awake! L-Let''s spend some time together, alright? I-I missed you!" she said, as she suddenly and disrespectfully jumped over Chaos and hugged him over bed. "Ah¡­ A-Abyss¡­" Abyss rubbed her face over Chaos chest as she kissed his cheeks several times. "Sorry for taking so long, I will make sure to make up for it¡­" said Chaos with a slight smile, as he caressed Abyss hair and she smiled, sighing in relief. "Hahh, I am so glad you think that of me¡­ Chaos-sama, let''s snuggle for a bit! It has been so painful to not have you here so I could serve and love you!" she sighed. She was being a bit dramatic there. "I think you''re exaggerating a bit, it was only three days¡­" said Chaos. "Well yeah but still!" she sighed as she pouted. Chaos had realized just now that he had been spoiling Abyss a tad bit too much lately¡­ Abyss entangled Chaos legs with her own, as they shapeshifted into long tentacles, he felt trapped in the abyssal girl''s love. "That''s quite tight¡­" said Chaos. "I-It''s just that¡­ I just want to be as close as possible with my lord¡­" said Abyss, her obsessive yellow-gold eyes stared deeply into Chaos soul, but he didn''t felt scared, he only saw a girl that just needed a lot of love. Even though all they went through lately, she was much like him. in her previous life she was never loved by anyone, and was treated as a horrendous lab experiment until her death. Due to this, her mind required a lot more love than normal people, she had the necessity for attention and to fill that void within her. And well, Chaos also had such void, and both filled each other''s void with their love. "I''m sorry, but it was necessary to grow stronger. You have to understand it." said Chaos. "I-I do¡­" she said. Chaos smiled as he suddenly acted. Moving near Abyss and pushing he down into the bed. "C-Chaos-sama?!" Abyss felt embarrassed, growing all red, as Chaos put his hands over her shoulders, as if overwhelming her with his stare and his presence, dominating her. This only made her grotesque heartbeat faster, racing in excitement and anticipation¡­ Their lips slowly got closer. "Abyss, you want this?" he whispered to her. "Hahh¡­ Yes¡­" she moaned. Chaos lips touched her own, as the two kissed rather passionately. A deep French kiss that lasted over a few minutes, which included Chaos slowly touching her shoulder and then around her body, grasping her flesh. "Ahhh~ M-My lord¡­ you''re so bold¡­" she moaned as their lips separated once more. "You know that I love you¡­ Don''t forget it." he said. "I will¡­ never forget it." she smiled lovingly. Her obsession for her lover only grew deeper. ----- Chapter 204: Fluffy Moments With Abyss ----- Chaos had woken up from his evolution and found a cute Shoggoth maid at his side, Abyss! She hugged and lovingly kissed his face, as she proclaimed she missed him. It appears to be that he spent over three days evolving! This really made the Shoggoth Maid concerned about her beloved and also missed him greatly. Due to missing him this much, she grew a bit angry that he took so long, but Chaos calmed her down by giving her a nice and loving kiss, as this was what she wanted the most anyways. He acted quite gallantly this time around, and even was bold enough to touch her tongue with his own, giving her an authentic French kiss. Abyss was left fascinated and excited by such a wonderful gift, as she grew red while gasping for air, her eyes filled with sparkles of fascination over her beloved, as her warm breath made the entire scene a bit steamy. Chaos had also left fascinated a bit, he had never kissed someone like this before, but he couldn''t help but find it amazing and "tasty" to an extent, Abyss was his everything in many things, she was his greatest pillar for his emotional support, also his strongest ally, and even more, someone that he could always rely on and talk with the most. But he also developed strong emotional and romantic feelings, he truly loved her a lot, and he felt bad for leaving her in the blue for three days. Perhaps she was being a bit overexaggerated, but he had also grown quite obsessed with her, and just wanted to see her a bit more too! He ended lovingly kissing her more than his boundaries could let him do so, this one kiss, and how he grasped her beautiful and feminine body had woken up a spark inside of Chaos mind, as he began to look at Abyss as something more than a girlfriend too, it was¡­ as if she had become¡­ very sexy all out of the sudden. "M-My lord¡­ Do you love me?" she asked timidly, as she was being embraced by him. "I do. I love you a lot, Abyss¡­ I think I''ve completely fallen for you." Said Chaos, as Abyss eyes suddenly turned into heart-shaped for a little bit, as she began to release steam from her ears. "I-I''ve also completely fallen for you too, my lord¡­! Ahh¡­ I love you so much! Chaos-sama! Chaos-samaaaa!" Abyss suddenly went wild, her entire body expanded like countless black and slimy tentacles which entangled all of Chaos body, as she lovingly kissed him and hugged him! "Uah¡­!" Chaos felt a bit overwhelmed, Abyss sometimes would go crazy out of pure love, as if love made her go mad, she went around Chaos and continued to say his name wildly. "Abyss calm down a little bit!" sighed Chaos, as Abyss slowly calmed herself, sitting over the bed. "I-I am sorry, Chaos-sama! I was actually just very happy! When my emotions go crazy, I get¡­ crazy too¡­" said Abyss. "You''re the cutest even when going crazy, but let''s calm down for now¡­ We got our whole lives to enjoy this." said Chaos, as he petted her head and hugged her. "Ahh¡­ Chaos-shama¡­ Hug¡­!" Abyss felt a cute and fluffy moment as she hugged Chaos cutely and tightly, it was as if she had become very fluffy. "You''re so cute, let''s stay in bed for a while." Said Chaos, as Abyss smiled adorably. "Okay¡­ let''s hug!" Abyss hugged Chaos as she rubbed her face over his chest and kissed him from time to time, Chaos caressed her long dark blue hair, and found her extremely cute as she received his petting. "Hm? What''s this?" asked Chaos, suddenly finding a black tentacle. "A-Ah! T-That''s part of my body, Chaos-sama¡­ S-Sorry, it was a tentacle left behind." She sighed apologizing. "It is cute." Said Chaos, as he rubbed it. it was rubbery but not hard, and it seemed a bit moist. "Uwawawah¡­ T-T-That''s a bit of a sensitive part!" cried Abyss. "Huh? Is that so?" asked Chaos, as he began to tease her, caressing it around even more, and then grasping it tightly with his arms, and going down the tentacle, there was even more fatty slime-flesh that Abyss had, her tentacles were very thick. "It''s like grabbing a bag of water or something¡­" said Chaos. "Hahh¡­ C-Chaos-shama, this is a bit¡­ stimulating¡­." Said Abyss while blushing and covering her face. "Ah! S-Sorry¡­" Chaos apologized, as Abyss retrieved her tentacles and merged them into her body. "Do you feel better now?" asked Chaos, as Abyss smiled. "Hehe, maybe¡­" Chaos noticed Iris slender and beautiful legs, which had now gained a bit of sexiness to it which he had not seen before. As Abyss rested over her head over his chest, Chaos slowly began to touch her wide hips, squeezing them a bit, and then reaching to her thick thighs below her maid dress. There, her legs were there, although they felt different from the tentacles, having a more uniform and strong texture, she was able to emulate muscles and bones inside of her very correctly, making it a realistic feeling. He began to squeeze her legs slowly, as Abyss covered her face once more in embarrassment. "C-Chaos-sama¡­" she moaned. "Your legs are so cute, Abyss¡­ Can I touch them some more?" he asked. "O-Of course¡­" she said. Chaos smiled gently as he seemed to be palping his hands over her muscles, it even resembled some sort of massage or something, as he was going rather gently on it while still making her muscles tense up and then relax. As if he was grabbing bread dough. It was a new experience to him, and then, he slowly began to move lower, the thick thighs became slimmer and slimmer as they went down, becoming slender and long, her legs were very beautifully created. "Abyss, you''re like a work of art." Said Chaos. "I-Is that so? You''re also a work of art¡­ my lord." Said Abyss. "If you want to, you can call me by my name from now on." said Chaos. "Eh?!" ----- Chapter 205: Abyss Got More Than She Bargained For ----- "If you want to, you can call me by my name from now on." said Chaos. "Eh?!" As Chaos massaged Abyss legs, he told Abyss that she could call him by his name. She was surprised, of course, she had never thought or considered it for a second to call her lord by her name! This was very disrespectful, everyone in the castle called him with honorifics, if they suddenly saw her calling him just by his name, how would they think of her? Everyone would be disappointed of her! Or so she thought¡­ the thing is, Chaos had never cared about honorifics to begin with, but he let everyone use them because they seemed to enjoy using them a lot, especially Belphegor, who always was saying "Sasuga, Chaos-sama!" and it made him seem as if he was in love with calling him like that. By thinking that they just loved it so much, he didn''t wanted to disrespect their thoughts and decisions, so he let them say it. However, he went out of his way to make Abyss call him by his name now because he really had begun to see her as his girlfriend and lover, a very intimidate person, not like anyone else! "By your name, my lord?! I would never¡­ it is too disrespectful¡­" she said. "It''s not¡­ I just want you to call me Chaos. You could also call me dear¡­ or s-sweetheart, I don''t know." Said Chaos. "Oooh?! R-Really?! I-I can call you my honey bun?" she asked. "Eh? T-That one is a bit¡­ But yes, you can call me however you want." Said Chaos. "Uwah! Really, my honey bun?" she asked, as her eyes sparkled with even more love, looking at Chaos with a cute smile. "Y-Yeah¡­" sighed Chaos. "Hehe¡­ D-Does this means we are more than allies now, dear?" asked Abyss. Her suddenly calling by dear suddenly made Chaos blush a bit, it felt fuzzy to be called like this. It was as if she suddenly gained a more mature air to her by merely changing how she called him! there was something within her, something that made her look even¡­ a bit motherly! W-What is this?! "Yes, I suppose we are something more than just allies that love each other¡­ Abyss, it has been a while since we confessed to one another, I suppose we are already something like boyfriends, but perhaps you should become my wife." Said Chaos. "W-Wife?!" asked Abyss in shock. "Yes, I require a ring for that though¡­ I should have to craft one for you, the best I can possibly make with all my resources and power." Said Chaos. "D-Dear¡­" said Abyss, as if she was about to burst into tears. "C-Calm down a bit¡­ Don''t cry-" "Buaaaahhh! My love! I am sho happy!" cried Abyss, as she hugged Chaos tightly. "I-I''ll never let go of you! W-We''ll stay together forever and ever, okay?" she said, as she was moved to tears. "Okay¡­ Let''s stay together forever, for all eternity¡­ You''ll be mine." Said Chaos. "Yes¡­ I want to be yours¡­" said Abyss, smiling cutely as the two suddenly kissed once more. This kiss, however, was now different, it brought with it a lot of love and tender emotions, merging together and spiraling together into a bloom of beautiful and fluffy feelings. "Let''s make sure to share a lot more of memories together, so we can have a happy life with many memorable things." Said Chaos. "Yes¡­ Of course¡­ I love you, honey¡­" said Abyss. "I love you too, my princess¡­" said Chaos, as he kissed her once more. "P-Princess?" asked Abyss while in shock. "You''re like my princess. You''re cute and adorable, and very feminine too¡­ I-Is it bad to call you like this?" he asked. "N-No, no¡­ I like it." said Abyss. "That''s good then¡­" The two ended snuggling some more without a care for anything else. Abyss let Chaos once more caress her body. Her wide hips were still of his greatest interests as he grasped them quite tightly and squeezed them. They were so firm and wide, it felt as if they would be the perfect child-bearing hips. "Ah, these legs are so good¡­" He began to caress her legs as they were slender and long and pressed a bit on them. The bone and the muscles on them were so well made. She was really like a work of arm. He reached he ankles quickly, there were her beautiful black shoes. "C-Chaos?" Chaos slowly took out the shoes, as Abyss feet which were beautiful covered in her white stockings were revealed. He noticed that her toenails were long and feminine, as if she did pedicure on herself. He began to gently gave her a foot massage while letting her torso rest in his own. "Ahh¡­ Chaos this feels so nice¡­" she said. "I wanted to make you feel good, I hope this helps." After a while, he finished and Abyss was left in the bed almost falling asleep, the relaxation that brought to her being massaged like this made her entire body grow fuzzy and dizzy, as if she was melting. "Fwahh¡­ My love, y-you massaged me so well¡­" she said. "I just wanted to do it. It feels nice to touch your body this way. You''re really a perfect piece of art." Said Chaos. "Y-You praise me way too much, Chaos¡­ Ah! H-How about you play in here now~?" she asked. Abyss suddenly moved his hands up to her chest, as Chaos slowly caressed her belly and then, reached two very round and squeezy peaches. "Is this¡­?" he asked curiously. "T-These are my breasts¡­ H-Have you ever touched a woman''s breasts before, dear?" she asked. "I-I have not¡­" said Chaos. "Then go ahead¡­" said Abyss. Chaos looked at Abyss with intensity as he began to slowly squeeze them above her dress, they were son soft and squeezy, but also warm and¡­ he didn''t knew how to properly explain it! "Ah¡­ This is really quite something." He thought. Abyss was blushing as her breath got denser, Chaos was squeezing and moving them around gently, but even this made her excited. "Ahh~" Maybe she got more than she bargained for¡­ ----- Chapter 206: Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Destruction ----- Like two curious teenagers that had discovered sexuality, Chaos and Abyss continued to play around with one another for a little while, until they were suddenly interrupted by new guests, Belphegor had felt the necessity to come greet his master, so he opened the door and found Abyss resting over Chaos torso, as her breasts were being squeezed by an incredibly concentrated Chaos¡­ The two felt their privacy being destroyed, as they glared embarrassedly at the floating skull. "¡­" "¡­" "Ah¡­ I will leave you two on your own." Belphegor quickly retreated, as Chaos desperately called him back. "Wait! Belphegor, don''t go!" he cried, as Belphegor felt like his master and Abyss would soon bring little abominations to take care of. "Don''t worry my lord! I totally get it! It is normal for two lovers to do such things, please, go ahead!" said Belphegor. "Y-You''re misunderstanding it!" "A-Am I?" "Well¡­" After an awkward explanation later, Chaos and Abyss cleared up the mess saying they were not doing any sort of sexual things other than¡­ hugging each other in strange ways. Perhaps Chaos went a bit too far there, but it wasn''t as if Abyss couldn''t stop him. Nonetheless, they really didn''t had the need to explain any of this anyways, but Belphegor found it commendable that they wanted to clear up the misunderstanding, praising their great self-awareness over the situation. After the incident, Belphegor and Abyss decided to resume their daily duties, as Abyss told Chaos to come to the dining room for some lunch, while Belphegor decided to go help her cook. Meanwhile, Chaos decided to go take a bath while also checking on his own Status, which he had completely ignored this entire time. He simply didn''t cared about anything other than his lover. Despite this, he now had the time to check out, and found several system windows drowning him with info¡­ [You''ve evolved into a [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Destruction]!] [All your stats have increased!] [You acquired the [Divinity of Destruction]!] [You acquired the [Lesser Dao of Demise]!] [You learned the [Catastrophic Destruction: Level 1] Ability!] [You acquired the [Job-Demise Heir] and [Job-God of Destruction] Skills!] Chaos had now ascended into a God of Destruction! He had gained a single new ability but by itself, it already sounded deadly and powerful¡­ what could its effects truly be? And additionally, he got the power of two new Jobs for himself, Demise Heir and God of Destruction! And lastly, he acquired¡­ "Huh? What''s a Dao?" he wondered. But before doing anything else, he looked over his Stats¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Destruction] [Divinities: [Divinity of Dark Blood], [Divinity of Greedy Gluttony], [Divinity of Chaotic Void], [Divinity of Divine Flames], [Divinity of Holy Light], [Divinity of Nature and Hunting], [Divinity of Earth], [Divinity of Ice], [Divinity of Blades], [Divinity of Rainbow Light], [Divinity of Dark Fog], [Divinity of Oceanic Waters], [Divinity of Poisonous Venom], [Divinity of Mind], [Divinity of Lightning], [Divinity of Destruction] [Dao: [Lesser Dao of Demise: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimilation)] [Existence Realm: [God: 6/9 (Initial Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Chaos Jewel Rank: [Rank 13: Grand Divine Abyssal Elder Chaos God Realm (Initial Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [116.600.283/116.600.283] -> [147.600.283/147.600.283] [Mana: [141.783.458.100/141.783.458.100] -> [172.783.458.100/172.783.458.100] [Strength: [98.665.000] -> [128.665.000] [Agility: [98.665.000] -> [131.665.000] [Stamina: [98.665.000] -> [130.665.000] [Magic: [108.665.000] -> [145.665.000] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Divine Abyssal Vision: Level 5] [God Body: Level 3] [Divine Strength: Level 3] [Elder Vampire Progenitor God: Level 3] [Blood Dominion: Level 3] [Dragon God Breath: Level 3] [Dragon God Scales: Level 3] [Vampirus Draken God Transformation: Level 3] [Abyssal Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 3] [Enticing Divine Charm: Level 3] [Greed: Level 10] -> [Endless Greed: Level 1] [Spatial Sensibility: Level 10] -> [Spacetime Sensibility: Level 1] [Labyrinth Master: Level 3] [Labyrinth Plunder: Level 3] [Endless Gluttony: Level 5] [Demonic Vampiric Eyes of Void Disruption: Level 6] [Divine Hollow Magic: Level 3] [Holy Light Divine Magic: Level 3] [Divine Fire Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Divine Earth Magic: Level 3] [Divine Ice Magic: Level 3] [Divine Abyssal Dark Sea Magic: Level 3] [Divine Grand Void Magic: Level 3] [Divine Nature Magic: Level 5] [Divine Life Magic: Level 5] [Spiritual Magic: Level 4] [Chaotic Heart: Level 10] [Mirage Veil: Level 3] [Mana Mastery: Level 10] -> [Mana Perfection: Level 1] [Eldritch Existence: Level 10] -> [Outer Existence: Level 1] [Void Lord: Level 10] -> [Void Overlord: Level 1] [Chaotic Soul: Level 10] + [Chaotic Body: Level 10] + [Chaos Lord: Level 10] -> [Chaos Incarnation: Level 1] [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 8] [Divine Energy Usage: Level 6] [Vampire Dragon God: Level 6] [Divine Flame Techniques: Level 5] [God Devourer: Level 4] [Divine Enemy: Level 4] [Mind God: Level 2] [Blade God Technique: Level 2] [Divine Wizardly: Level 2] [Catastrophic Destruction: Level 1] [Black Magical Jewel Orb of the Forbidden One] [Eye of The Forbidden One] [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One] [Evil Heart of the Forbidden One] [Black Exoskeleton of the Forbidden One] [Left Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Right Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Black Deadly Jaws of the Forbidden One] [Deadly Venomous Stinger of the Forbidden One] [Job-Chaos Child] [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] [Job-God Devourer] [Job-Chaos Demigod] [Job-Divine Enemy] [Job-Greatest Taboo] [Job-Forbidden Magic Summoner] [Job-Demise Heir] [Job-God of Destruction] ¡­ He decided to see his stats, finding out the massive amount of gains he had acquired, he had evolved greatly after all, and his existence realm raised to 6/9, enhancing his stats and overall power level greatly. To boot, he had gained new Abilities through some of them reaching max level, and even all his Chaos-related Abilities at level 10 automatically merged together and formed the Chaos Incarnation Ability, which combined all their effects and enhanced them even further¡­ Now, it was up to him to use this power to survive in this harsh Universe, and to protect those he holds dear with all the ruthless might he could muster. ----- Chapter 207: Lesser Dao of Demise ----- Chaos glanced at his newly increased stats, several millions had skyrocketed and even more, his mana had increased by the billions in comparison! He now had even more fuel than anyone around his realm in terms of Mana, which was converted into divine energy through an automatic refinement process made by the Divine Energy Usage Ability. Now, he could enhance his Abilities and Skills with even greater power thanks to this divine energy rushing through his veins, he felt like he had truly grown stronger now, and felt proud of himself and all the progress he had gone through. Now, he was filled with the resolve of surviving! ¡­Although he really wanted to take it easy even if for a little bit for now, he wanted to mostly assess all his power altogether and enhance it even further with all the divine materials lying around and the possibilities he had with his new powers. There were many new ideas surging inside of his mind as if he was getting enlightened, he might find a way to enhance his power even further if he thinks with his stomach a bit more, however. For now, he looked at the new Ability he got. ¡­ [Catastrophic Destruction: Level 1] The power to unleash the strength of the Divinity of Destruction over your Abilities, Spells, or Skills, or completely raw, showing itself as an instable black and red energy that constantly spirals around your hands. While being enhanced by this power, all your offensive Abilities, Skills, and Spells receive a +100% damage boost per Ability Level and can penetrate 10% of the enemy''s defenses per Ability Level. The disintegration of matter becomes possible. ¡­ Simple yet deadly. This Ability merely enhanced the power of all his offense as long as he activated it, his offensive moves would become +100% stronger and his moves would be able to ignore 10% of the user''s defense, and that was per Ability level. Seeing his fast progress, it wouldn''t take long before this Ability level increased in the near future. He was overall looking for the prospects of such a timeline, as Chaos seemed to feel rather excited about a future where he could disintegrate the Supreme Entity of Brightness and all her disgusting lapdogs from the face of the Universe. That would certainly feel good¡­ indeed. But for now, Chaos felt like there was something else he had to check, alongside the divinity of destruction which also had similar effects of damage-boosting power than the Ability he checked previously, there was a new and mysterious power, the Lesser Dao of Demise. What was a Dao to begin with? He didn''t knew what the hell it was, but he learned and understood something, as he had already fully comprehended and assimilated this one, this thing was powerful and it possessed a transcendental level of cosmic proportions, it was actually way stronger than a lesser thing, that''s for sure. How strong is this power? He wondered. It seemed to be endlessly powerful, but it was sealed in tiers. The tiers of a Dao, which were they? He knew of only one and the lowest, Lesser Dao. But there were more higher tiers, right? He looked at the power of his Dao once more, curious about what he could truly do with it, while seeking more answers about the true effects of its ability. ¡­ [Lesser Dao of Demise] The powerful Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise on its reduced and lesser form. Capable of bringing demise to things¡­ at a much lower scale. The power of Demise shrouds your body and you can utilize it to bring Demise Essence naturally from your body. Utilize Demise Essence to cause direct damage to the foe''s soul and body with corrodes the very fabric of their being. Meanwhile, it can also be used while using abilities to increase their damage output or cultivated into the body to develop a Demise Physique. Requirements to unlock the next Dao Tier: Reach Great God-Realm. ¡­ "¡­" Chaos looked at the window in front of him, the power of the Dao of Demise seemed quite interesting, similar to the ability he checked previously too. Perhaps he could fuse and stack their effects for even more monstrous damage output. He was excited about using this might to finally make some bastards pay for what they did to his parents, but for now, he had to calm himself down and let himself be consumed by power. There was more, however, Demise was a Dao of incredible and interesting capabilities, Chaos was now able to reproduce a completely new elemental energy named Essence of Demise, by using this, he was able to enhance the power offensive abilities but also his own body. It said that he could "cultivate" it to make his physique change into a Demise Physique, whatever that was. Alongside that, to reach the next Dao Tier and get more power out of it, he had to reach the next realm after God-Realm, Great God-Realm! "I''ve seen enough, I am satisfied." Thought Chaos, as he took a warm shower this time instead of a cold one with nether water. This warm water was directly made through magic artifacts, and it was also crystalline and fresh, his entire cold body felt like it was heating up with such a warm mater, making his entire body relax and his muscles which were tensed up, relax greatly. "Hahh¡­" Chaos felt so good he almost fell asleep in the shower, but he quickly walked outside and dried his body using Fire Magic, after that, he put on new clothes and walked outside, being greeted by a few of his retainers in the way, he reached the dining room, where Abyss was waiting for him with a big plate of a new dish named Curry, which was made using the ingredients found in the Demon Kingdoms they had visited. This dish used special spices to be made, and held strong flavors never seen before. The curry he ate was red, spicy, and delicious, awakening Chaos'' favoritism for spicy foods. ----- Author''s Note: And with this Volume 2 comes to an end! Did you guys liked it? I told you it was going to be action-packed! Now Volume 3 is coming along nicely, which will include Chaos finally traveling into the Outer Universe, exploring planets, and slowly making his way to the Star of Orion! Look forward to that and thanks a lot for your support so far, it really means a lot. Chapter 208: The Dumbfounded Supreme Deity ----- Within a completely bright and sunlight-covered palace, a beautiful woman with an enormous body rested over a bed made of cushions. Her pale-white skin, her beautiful and bright yellow-gold eyes, and her long and blonde hair made her resemble the finest and most beautiful being in this Universe. She was relaxing while eating fruits. Her daily life was often filled with leisure acts such as these, without a care in the world about anything else than this. There were several other Gods around her, serving her food, talking to her, or giving her the news of everyday in the Solar System and the rest of the Galaxy. "How are things regarding the troops I sent to kill the abomination? By now they should be done, right?" she wondered. The Gods serving her, who didn''t wanted to say a thing about this, remained silent. They really didn''t wanted to tell her the actual truth which had arrived just a few hours ago, and this truth was a mere assumption, as the life signs of every single being sent to this planet was suddenly gone, right out of existence. "W-Well¡­" "Erm¡­ Hehe¡­" "Funny, we were just wondering the same thing!" "Is that so? Then go look for an answer now." Said the entity of brightness, feeling rather annoyed. Her wrath quickly made the gods move desperately, as one of her loyal assistants quickly brought a report. "There hasn''t been any news from them every since they departed several weeks ago, aside from the report stating that they were a few kilometers away from the planet¡­" "Is that so? Nothing at all?" asked their boss. "Well¡­ The truth is, we have assumed the worst. All their life signals are completely gone, days ago, they slowly began to fade away, until now, where they''re gone completely¡­ not a single soul is left." "¡­" "¡­" The Supreme Entity of Brightness looked at her assistant dumbfounded. "Are you taking me for a fool? What kind of news are these?" she asked. "My lady, they''re the truth¡­" "No way. That''s impossible! How can¡­ that''s¡­" "We assume the worst. The abomination has already reached the realm of Gods, and is capable of defeating all the troops we sent against him¡­ if that''s the case, his abnormal growth could threaten the entire Solar System if we don''t do something of a larger scale to stop him in time!" said the assistant. "T-This¡­! How can it be?! How can a pitiful creature born just half a year ago¡­ become this strong?! It was made of mere stitched corpses! How can it be this strong?! This¡­ doesn''t make any freaking sense!" "It is the truth my lady, please believe us¡­" "A being that can become a God in half a year¡­ what kind of monstrosity is that? What powers is it even capable of exerting? If this keeps going on, and the Solar Year ends, this being might even reach the next Realm! You''re right, a large scale persecution is the only way out of this¡­ This is all my fault! Damn it! I-I shouldn''t had taken it so easy! Those greater existences above Galaxies themselves will kill me if they know I''ve failed so miserably!" she said, raging in her divine palace. "My lady there''s still hope, please calm yourself! There can be another way out of this. We simply must gather the sufficient forces, Gods, Demigods, and Living Deities, as many as our Pantheon possess and leave a bounty for this being in every single planet." "¡­You''re right, but how can they identify it? We don''t know how it actually looks¡­" "The Lich''s memories contain part of how this being originally looked while it was being created, a pale-whited, silver-haired youth." Said the assistant. "Hmm¡­ Extract as much info from that Lich as you possibly can, that''s very valuable info that we can utilize to track down the abomination! Do everything you can to bring me its head! Did you heard me?" "Y-Yes my lady!" The Supreme Entity of Brightness rested over her throne, sighing in anger and frustration. She was growing impatient, this wouldn''t be so much if it wasn''t because this abomination was made out of the corpses from the graveyard of these two massive families that governed entire Galaxies, the Vampire and Dragon Clans! These powerful existences that appear in mostly every Galaxy and even other universes themselves cannot be easily fooled. If she keeps acting like a failure, they''ll notice and punish her with death, probably! If not, infinite imprisonment in the torments of the eternal abyss void, or even worse, being thrown outside the Universal Membrane into the endlessly vast Sea of Nothingness where many other Universes dwelled, where her soul and body would end disintegrated. "Damn it all! What else can I do? S-Should I act myself? But me? Moving out of my own divine realm to bother with such a bug?! I¡­ I couldn''t possibly do such a dishonorable act, I would rather die¡­ But, would I rather¡­ die for my pride?" she wondered, as she felt greatly conflicted with her own thoughts and process of thoughts. She sighed as she looked at a yellow-gold crystal, which showed the images of Chaos from within Ainz''s memories, she looked at him with utter hate and scorn, completely hating on the young chimera because of his sole existence alone. A being such as him simply didn''t belonged to this place and shouldn''t even exist in her opinion. Seeing it exist and thrive only made the insult to her and the other Clans even more prominent. Meanwhile, as the Supreme raged, Chaos was sitting over his throne reading a book. This book was one of interesting things, named Necromancy 101. This special book contained the universal secrets of Necromancy through the usage of Death Magic, but there might be other ways to get this power which wasn''t without unlocking this power. He had yet to eat a being with strong enough Death Magic Element on it, but for now, he was satisfied with the book on his hands and the power he might get soon, as there were few accessories near him. Chaos looked at these metallic pieces as if they were succulent snacks. ----- Chapter 209: Interesting New Skills ----- Chaos looked at the delicious plate of accessories in front of him, these were custom-made accessories he had asked Edward to make for him long ago, but due to the complications of their creation and the rare materials they needed, their creation was delayed indefinitely until Chaos used the materials harvested inside his divine realm to help him craft the accessories, which were now of divine nature, or a bit. Perhaps if they were not of divine nature they wouldn''t work on him anymore, after all, Chaos has been eating all matter of creatures this last month inside his divine realm, but he had not gotten a single Skill from them, he required to eat stronger beings to naturally grow stronger and get stronger Skills after all, he remembered that the Gods gave him a lot of Skills, maybe he needed to eat divine beasts, but the ones that were inside his divine realm didn''t gave him anything, nor the ones in the dungeon. It might seem as if the divine beasts inside his divine realm were part of his own power or something and eating them wouldn''t give him anything. Meanwhile, those in the dungeon were artificially made and therefore had no rich power to absorb, as they were just made from the same power he held. However, divine beasts inside the divine dungeons had been still very useful, thanks to them, it was possible for all people to kill them and gain rich essence, which was like EXP, this way, they were able to rank up their cultivation, which was like leveling up, and this way, they evolved into higher Realms, most of his allies were now Rank 1 or 2 God after an arduous month of continuously killing Divine Beasts, while Abyss was at Rank 4. Chaos had tried joining them in their daily hunts but the measly power that the divine beasts gave to him was very discoursing, so he simply sat down and gained shared essence from all the people killing divine beasts inside the dungeon instead, it felt way easier to be honest. Now, now, this wasn''t time to think any more of any of this. Chaos only had his sight fixated in the items he must eat today. Nevertheless, he had spent this last month leisurely, mostly cultivating his Dao of Demise and practicing his Abilities and Skills, while deepening his relationship with his allies and Abyss, his beloved. He had yet to give her a ring, but he was already gathering a plethora of divine materials for its creation, it was going to be a glorious ring with incredibly effects, so he was getting ready to make it by employing all of his creation-oriented Skills as much as possible. He was a dedicated lover, and merely wanted to craft something that could show all the gratitude he had for Abyss and the tender love she had given to him, which has helped him heal his broken heart and his damaged mind little by little¡­ of course, he was still a being with a rather strange and absurd mind, but he felt like she had healed him from his previous depressive thoughts. Apart from this, the entire divine realm has been slowly shaping to his liking, he had extended farms up until the eye could see. Now that there were no threats from wild monsters screwing things over for him, Chaos relaxed in this sense. He used the various biomes formed by the demigods'' divine realms merged into his own to plant all sorts of fruits and more, while also raising all sorts of cattle monsters for the people (and him) to consume. Additionally, the production of materials has never been this high as people continuously entered the new divine dungeon to gain divine power, bringing forth all sorts of produced materials there, and also, the mining of the hundreds of mountains around his divine realm has also been done rapidly. Now, he looked over the plate, grabbed the accessories, and greedily ate them all. Crunch, crunch, crunch¡­ Gulp. After swallowing the bitter-flavored metallic pieces, he had to wait a bit, to the point that it took a bit longer than usual for him to get anything from it, so he grew concerned, however, his concerns were unjustified as the materials were quickly digested. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Job-Necromancer] [Necromancy] [Fake Life] [Job-Dark Shaman] [Sacrifice] [Job-Warlock] [Outer God Pact] [Dark Altar] ¡­ These new Skills were everything he got from them, but that was more than enough, more than enough indeed! Chaos had the corpse of Divine Blazing Dragon in front of him, a strong Demigod-Realm Divine Beast. He waved his hands as his eyes flashed with phantasmal flames. FLASH! An impulse of phantasmal energies filled the entire corpse with new "life" as it suddenly started to move! "GRRRRR¡­!" The massive dragon suddenly grew into a zombie dragon, as it became a strong divine undead being¡­ "Interesting, it works as intended, I can now raise corpses into undead. Aside from being able to create them through the Summoning Artifact, I can now bring them back directly like father used to be¡­ there is also Fake Life, which works directly in conjunction with Necromancy. Necromancy works to edit an Undead using rituals and materials, this way, I can create a strong Undead from the get-go, Fake Life is more like the direct raise of an Undead without doing anything previously¡­ I see." Chaos thoughts flashed with incredible speed. He remained silent and expressionless as he glared at his new Undead Dragon friend, but he was thinking things deeply. Lastly, the other two jobs and the other skills aside from these were mere extras, he didn''t knew if he would ever use them, and disliked the idea of making a pact with an outer god seeing how destructive and evil they were by nature such as the Forbidden One, so he would prefer to not make them his acquittances, as they had tendencies to betray others. However, he still had a few things to do now¡­ "With this done, I should go downstairs and summon something." ----- Chapter 210: New Summons ----- SUMMONING! Indeed, something that Chaos had completely forgotten about! Or did he?! Well¡­ to be honest, he never forgot about it, but he had not done it for several reasons, such as lacking enough materials of good quality, or not having the time nor space to relocate even more summoned allies into the Kingdom. The Summon Artifact was pretty much a way to summon new allies without stopping. He could use this to summon many beings as long as he had materials, bringing forth a lot of powerful allies. The power of summons was dependent in the materials used and in the rarity they had. But he had already achieved a power that his own father never did, so he had an abundance of divine materials, something his father didn''t had either. So, naturally, he decided to utilize them to summon strong beings and bring forth victory to himself in battle! Or well, more like just new soldiers. He didn''t knew if all of them would be useful. But as her recalled it, the majority of all his forces and his strongest allies were all acquired through summoning, Now, using divine materials, he expected to get new and powerful divine summons, powerful versions of normal summons that already came with divine power within them! Like divine beasts to an extent. He walked downstairs hurriedly, as he found Abyss and Belphegor in the way. "You look more devilish than before, my lord, do you plan to do something utterly deplorable today?" asked Belphegor. "Yes, today, we are summoning." Said Chaos, his face was expressionless, but his two closest allies knew that there was a strong conviction on his crimson-red eyes. "I can''t wait! Let''s summon many monsters and let''s drown this world- no, the entire galaxy with our might! Chaos, lets not stop until everything is yours¡­" said Abyss. "You seem inspired today, Abyss." Said Chaos with a mild smile. "It''s just that¡­ C-Chaos-sama, you look so handsome today!" said Abyss, rubbing herself over Chaos, entangling him, and licking him. "Is that so? You''re also quite stunning today." Said Chaos nonchalky, as the trio reached the underground where a large artifact awaited them! Chaos opened his inventory and began to pour all sorts of materials inside the artifact, until it was filled. And then, he decided to select the new [Divine Summon: x10] option that had emerged, it was just as he had thought! Click. He touched the system option, as a clicking sound resonated, and then, the divine materials turned into energy, merged together, and formed amazingly new powers in the form of physical beings, ten of them! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The entire batch was a whole army of¡­ worms! "Worms?" There were Divine Necrotic Worms, Death Stare Worms, Bloodshed Worms, and more¡­ all of them were divine in power, and at least Legendary Grade in the rarity of summons. Their power was certainly commendable, or more than just commendable, amazing! After seeing such summons, Chaos couldn''t help but feel interested in what else he could get. With Abyss and Belphegor''s help, he began using all the divine materials he had, summoning 3 more batches of ten divine summons each¡­ Not only monstrous worms were now present, but there were giant bugs the size of tens of meters, powerful chimeric lions, leopards, and tigers, and also three-headed wolves. There were also a variety of colorful snakes, draconic creatures, and even some fish¡­ and to boot, the last being was the strangest. This being was summoned alongside an entire batch of reptile-like beings which came out of scales used as materials. The commotion that it brought was similar to Abyss herself when was summoned, surprising the devilish trio as they saw a completely new being surge from nothingness- or well, from these materials of divine nature. FLASH! The entire had emerged, as its soul came from a rupture in space-time that even leaked some cosmic essence, the same way Abyss was summoned! Chaos quickly noticed it, as he glanced at the being born from this powerful darkness. POOF! Aside from many reptiles walking outside the artifact, the figure of a smaller dragon came out. Yes, it was a rotting dragon that''s it, its scales, bones, rotten flesh, all of it was visible over its horrendous face, it had sharp claws, however, and even sharper and deadly jaws! "Grrr¡­!" The creature roared loudly, as if it were wary of Chaos and the other two. The rotting dragon was¡­ a Dragon Zombie of some sort! This creature was small, however, only being around two meters big compared to all the giant monsters that had appeared. "Huh? A little zombie dragon?" asked Abyss. "Hmm¡­ It appears to be the case." Said Chaos. Chaos approached the little zombie dragon, as the zombie dragon looked at him with contempt. It emanated a strong phantasmal energy. "My¡­ lord!" It suddenly roared with words right off the bat, jumping over Chaos and licking him with its long and sticky tongue. Slurp, slurp, slurp¡­ "Huh? Why is that thing licking you?!" asked Abyss. "It''s expressing its love to our lord, there''s nothing bad with some love, Abyss¡­:" said Belphegor. "Ugh¡­I know but still!" sighed Abyss, she was definitely quite jealous! Of a simple rotting dragon¡­ Chaos felt a strange connection with this dragon as he saw its phantasmal eyes open up to him, he looked at the dragon with contempt, wondering what it wanted with him and why did it jumped over him for no reason at all. Well, he quickly learned this dragon had a different soul, the moment he touched it, he felt its thoughts and the nature of the soul were from another place altogether, perhaps the same way his own soul and Abyss soul were outside the spectrum here for some reason. The abyssal soul of this dragon zombie was completely different than the other souls Chaos has seen in summoned beings, often having very weak souls, but this one had a strong and death-filled soul like nothing he had ever seen before! What was the truth behind this peculiar new friend? ----- Chapter 211: Rot ----- Chaos looked at the soul of this dragon zombie with intrigue. This peculiar new companion had a completely different soul than anything he had ever seen before, it was quite peculiar, to say the least. This entire being''s power was composed of death¡­ pure and utter death. The dragon looked at him as if it knew him from somewhere. "Who are you?" wondered Chaos. "Grahh¡­" The dragon zombie released a small groan, as it walked backwards and then sat down. It suddenly began to ponder who it was¡­ until it finally gained a few memories of its past, of its previous life¡­ Much like Abyss, this Zombie Dragon came from that other world, the Earth-like world where an apocalypse had occurred. After the death of Chaos, there were many facilities that continued doing experiments using his Miasma and Chaos Magic in secret. Despite how the public learned about him and there were many movements against the experimentation of magic in living beings, this never went anywhere, and any attempt at assaulting known facilities ended in the governments acting boldly against the very people, shooting them down and treating them as criminals. Due to this, Abyss was not the only victim after this, many orphan kids suffered a similar fate, if not worse¡­ amongst the first batches of kids that were brought into experimentation facilities and forced to be used as guinea pigs, there was one of them that had a rather miserable existence. It was a young boy with no ability whatsoever, an excellent specimen for the experimentation of the usage of Miasma and Chaos Mana. Without powers, there wouldn''t be anything getting in the way of it developing the powers of Chaos. What the scientists in this world ultimately wanted was to recreate Chaos once more, an even stronger and more resilient Chaos they could extract the power from, an endless source of Chaos energy. However, all their attempts had ended in a failure, and this young and powerless boy was no exception, made as a vessel of chaos as they thought he could become the perfect vessel, they slowly injected miasma and chaos mana into his body, and then saw him change, adapt, and¡­ die. He died right after a few hours of being experimented on, without any type of powerups in failure. He just died because his body couldn''t take the energy and the miasma, it was almost about to explode but instead it died and began to decompose¡­ The scientists were utterly disappointed! They ended throwing him into the trash, and forgot about this failure after a few days of work in their field once more. However, the boy was somehow still "alive". After waking up inside a bag in the middle of trash, he slowly began to crawl around, eating living beings and growing stronger, never stopping. He seems to not have truly died but he developed a new ability, becoming the first Undead in this world. He stormed a city as he devoured the people there without any problems, he didn''t knew about remorse or anything as he was never thought anything since he became an Undead, animalistic, his powers reached new heights as he ate more people. The commotion ended causing the entire nation to chase him down, but he grew stronger very quickly, so the entire place became his dining room until he was eliminated by a deadly explosion of flare using deadly fire magic¡­ and then it was finally over in that instant. Or was it? Certainly, it should had died¡­ but did it? However, when this boy, who was given the codename of [Rot] died, his soul left his body but was caught by a mysterious dark force, an entity of unknown and mysterious powers that was capable of even influencing souls, even if a little bit now that it was weakened and sealed by chains¡­ The boy, who had always lived alone and spent his last years acting like a wild monster or animal felt overwhelmed by the sudden feeling of warmth and motherly embrace that this entity gave to him. A sense of fulfillment encompassed his entire being, as he felt like he wanted to stay with this darkness forever. But it could not. This darkness gave it a special task, a task that involved helping her own son, and her own son was¡­ someone that the boy would get to know later on, but that he had already seen and known about¡­ it was of course, the boy who shook the world with his sorrowful story, and also the origin of the Miasma which was still being used to experiment with others. Unlike Abyss, this boy didn''t held much of a connection with Chaos nor he pitied him or something like this, in fact, it had never thought about him until he was mentioned by this motherly and embracing darkness¡­ "Please, could you go assist my child? He is in grave need for strong companions¡­ You, who come from his original world¡­ could you help him?" "¡­" The boy didn''t knew how to speak, but understood her, and nodded within its soul''s appearance. "Thank you¡­ I will make sure to give you a little gift for your journey there. It will take some time, so make sure to ready yourself." Chaos infused a tiny part of power into the boy''s soul, mutating it into a massive mass of death mana. With this, she sent him off across the cosmos, until he landed into the Summoning Artifact and became a small Zombie Dragon¡­ The moment he glanced at Chaos, he didn''t much of his appearance, but when he felt the presence¡­ the same presence of this motherly figure within him, he felt the need to hug and jump over him, as if he had once more meet this existence that made him so comfortable to be with. "I¡­ I am¡­ Rot¡­" said the little zombie dragon, calling itself with the name humans once gave to him, he had now a new name, Rot. "S-Stop licking him!" cried Abyss, as she tried to move away Rot from Chaos¡­ ----- Chapter 212: Evolving New Summons ----- Rot, a new companion from another world, or well, Chaos'' original planet, Earth. This little Zombie Dragon contained within itself a powerful aura of pure Death like Chaos had never seen before. While Abyss had an Aura of the Void and Space, and he Chaos and Blood, this little zombie dragon had an aura of Death and Phantom, these two powerful elements made up most of its powerful presence, emanating from within like a massive aura of phantasmal energies converging together. His empty eye sockets emanated flames of phantom blue color, with its decaying wings showed their bones and rotten flesh, where deathly black aura emanated from within, making it as if its very presence made up the entire place into a deadly one¡­ the Undead around here, including Belphegor, felt naturally attracted to the zombie dragon. "So you''re really from that world¡­ Did mother sent you here like Abyss?" asked Chaos curiously. "Ah¡­ yes!" Rot spoke rather dumbly, as if it was hard for him to speak. This was because he had never spoken on his life, he was a kid when he became test subject for a dozen of years, even when he died at the age of 23, he died as a zombie that only groaned and ate people. Due to this, it would be pretty hard to get his full story too, so Chaos did something rather peculiar, using his Mind God Techniques, he touched the soul of Rot and inspected all the memories he had inside of his mind, deep down. Through it, he quickly learned everything he went through, and learned of how he was used and the sorrowful past he once had. Chaos gritted his teeth a bit¡­ he felt guilty after seeing this young boy died miserably like this. "If it wasn''t because of me¡­ and my accursed Miasma¡­ All of you wouldn''t had suffered and gone through such things¡­ My existence made you all suffer¡­" he sighed. "W-What? Chaos, don''t think like that!" cried Abyss. "W-What is my lord speaking about?" asked Belphegor confusedly, only Abyss realized what he was referring to. Rot sat down near Chaos as he hugged the rotten dragon, he even began to shed a few tears. "I¡­ I am sorry. You shouldn''t had gone through all of this¡­ I am sorry¡­" Chaos felt all of the zombie dragon''s emotions the moment he saw through his memories, attacked by guilt and sorrow, he couldn''t help but ask for forgiveness¡­ "Graa¡­ D-Don''t be sorry¡­ It''s okay¡­ I don''t¡­ have grudges¡­" said Rot. A little claw petted Chaos'' back. "I don''t have grudges either! A-All of what happened back then was beyond our scope, Chaos¡­ Even your existence¡­ You couldn''t control that, right? You cannot simply curse your own existence for bringing suffering to others, that''s not right. You couldn''t do anything over it." said Abyss. "Abyss¡­" "Indeed, my lord. The suffering that your existence might had brought to others is not really your fault, it is your very existence what you cannot really control. We don''t choose to be born in this world, we are merely born by the twists of fate. Don''t curse the things you don''t have control over. It was not within your will to do all of such things, you''re not at fault." Said Belphegor. Despite not getting everything, he understood half of it and formulated words that could appease Chaos troubled heart. "That''s right! That''s right! I don''t care what happened to me in my previous life, I am just happy I got to meet you and love you¡­" said Abyss, hugging Chaos from behind. "Y-You''re right¡­ I guess I overexaggerated a bit there¡­" sighed Chaos. "You really did¡­" sighed Abyss. "Everything''s¡­ good then?" asked Rot. "Yes¡­ sorry¡­ for that." Said Chaos. "My lord, do not apologize for every single thing. Don''t worry. Developing empathy had also made you quite too considerate. You''re our King, you don''t have to think so deeply over such trivial things. Emotions are a good thing, but don''t let them take the best of you. Don''t let emotions make you regret your own existence. If you regret your glorious existence, then what are we doing? Wouldn''t our whole lives be also meaningless?" asked Belphegor. Chaos realized he didn''t mean to offend others by insulting and cursing his own upbringing and decided to calm down and think that what was done was done, and that worrying or getting sad over the sorrowful stories that his powers might had caused others to go through were things beyond his scope which he could not control properly. "I see. I understand now, Belphegor, thank you for opening my eyes¡­ I''ve realized how it is. And thank you too, Abyss." Said Chaos. "Hehe, don''t mind it!" said Abyss, kissing Chaos. "I am here¡­ to give a hand and help¡­ She asked me to help you¡­" said Rot. "My mother? I see¡­ Well then, you and all the new Divine Summons are welcome in our Kingdom, I''ll make sure to use your strength as much as I possibly can, you will be powerful and important assets to my army. I am looking forward to working with all of you from now on." Said Chaos with a charismatic smile, the many summoned creatures roared, exuding powerful auras of various elements they encompassed. The creatures were of all shapes and sizes, and Chaos then began to quickly do evolutions, provoking them all to evolve after being named and then given a lot of Divine Miasma, the miasma he was now able to produce as a God. All the creatures were shrouded in this powerful Darkness and liquified Chaos, which made it extremely easy for them to evolve and grow stronger, they were already incredibly powerful but became even more formidable after their two evolutions, becoming strong allies that he could rely on from now on, becoming important future assets for him. Even Rot was renamed as Rot too, so he got to evolve once and then another time through Miasma, which made the zombie dragon feel like it was in heaven as he bathed in such a glorious essence¡­ ----- Chapter 213: Elder Death Zombie Dragon Lord God ----- The power of Chaos miasma was wonderful, it could cause even divine beings to evolve now that he himself attained divinity and so did his miasma, which had changed into an even greater divine quality, being capable of mutating divine beings now, and bring forth their innate potential through this forced evolution of sorts. He also felt like the fragments of the forbidden one was helping here, their powerful Miasma enhanced his own miasma, and as all these fragments were alive, they also constantly produced miasma on their own, and enhanced his Miasma reserves. And even more, the Heart absorbed negative energy and transformed it into Mana, so he was able to enhance his Mana regeneration greatly this way. ¡­ [Name: [Rot] [Race: [Elder Death Zombie Dragon Lord God (Summon)] [Existence Realm: [God: 2/9 (Initial Stage)] [Summon Rarity: [Transcendental+++] [Faction: [Shared Faction With Summoner] [Vitality: [70.000.000/70.000.000] [Mana: [7.000.000.000/7.000.000.000] [Strength: [70.000.000] [Agility: [30.000.000] [Stamina: [70.000.000] [Magic: [40.000.000] [Unique Skill: Decay] [Unique Skill: Death Soul] [Dark Death Dragon''s Breath: Level 1] [Dark Death Dragon Scales: Level 1] [Dark Death Dragon Claws: Level 1] [Dark Death Dragon Transformation: Level 1] [Divine Draconic Eyes of Rot: Level 1] [Anaerobic: Level 1] [Fear-Inducing Aura: Level 1] [Deathly Venom: Level 1] [Mana Manipulation: Level 1] [Divine Death Magic: Level 1] [Divine Phantom Magic: Level 1] [Soul Devour: Level 1] [Necromancy: Level 1] ¡­ Chaos glanced at Rot''s Status, although he lacked many Abilities, his stats were certainly big, even for a Rank 2 God-realm being such as him, the other summons were quite weaker even after the many evolutions, meaning that Rot was really a unique and powerfully talented individual than its peers. "Am I great?" he asked. "You''re indeed quite strong," said Chaos, petting the zombie dragon once more. Rot felt happy when Chaos showed affection to him, especially because his presence was the same as this embracing chaotic darkness he met after death, which felt very warm and made him feel great happiness. "I wonder if you can take a humanoid form, Rot. Your status said you have an ability that transforms you into a death dragon, does this means you got an original form?" asked Abyss, wondering if Rot had a similar ability than Chaos where he had a humanoid form as his base form and the dragon form as a transformation. "I don''t know¡­" Rot looked at Abyss intensively, as if scanning her body, and then, it decided to copy her body structure and become "humanoid" like she wanted, simply doing it quite leisurely. FLASH! The Zombie Dragon was covered in large amounts of darkness and death mana, and its entire body began to shapeshift, cracking and mutating its own shape into a desirable one in mind. In just a few seconds, Rot''s body had changed, it had become humanoid and was covered in rich and plump sickly, green-colored flesh, almost bluish. The only areas where its bones showed were around the rips, which made some sort of armor, and around its shoulders, hands, and feet, which made large bony claws too. It had long sickly green hair, and sharp and glowing blue eyes, flowing with phantasmal flames from within. But it had a rather cute and innocent smile. There was also a long bony tail extending from its wide hips, and two bony draconic wings behind its back. Its hair was long enough that it reached its hips. Despite all of these feminine traits, it was flat-chested. "How¡­ is¡­ this?" it asked timidly, as it showed its beautiful new body to the Chaos and Abyss. "Huh? D-Did you had to get naked- And aren''t you a boy? Why do you look like a girl?!" asked Abyss. "I took¡­ Abyss¡­ shape¡­!" said Rot. "I see¡­ Well, you look cute. Here, have these clothes for now." Said Chaos, as he petted Rot''s silky hair and gave "her" some clothes which he had on his inventory, which were just some pants and a shirt that fit her barely. Chaos was thankful "she" didn''t had breasts, apparently, as that might had give "her" some difficulty wearing the tight shirt. "Clothes feel good! Warm¡­!" said Rot cutely, her adorable smile captivated everyone''s heart despite Abyss initial surprise over her new appearance. Despite this, they had not checked if he had which genitalia, but the two assumed that Rot might had been born as a genderless undead being, and because it had no sense of gender identity, Rot didn''t mind being called as a boy or a girl, it didn''t mind any way of being called anyways. With this done, the trio quickly decided to move forward into their next course of action! ¡­Showing all the summons the place around the castle! Rot was taken by Chaos and Abyss into a big trip around the castle, as she wandered around and found all sorts of surprising things she had never seen before, she also greeted most of Chaos close allies, and also his friends. At the end, she also traveled outside and meet the wide new world of Chaos'' divine realm. The immense beauty of the place was mesmerizing to this young soul who had not been able to see a big world as this before, the sky, the mountains, the grass, the farms, the people going everywhere inside the city, the paved streets, everything fascinated the curious little mind of Rot. "Everything''s pretty!" it said with an innocent smile, as it suddenly was greeted by Erebus along the way. "Papa, are you replacing me?" cried Erebus, thinking Rot was Chaos new child. "Huh? No?" asked Chaos while raising an eyebrow, Erebus was now being jus nonsensical, perhaps the boy also had tendencies to act similarly to his mother, Abyss¡­ and was a bit jealous of others getting closer to Chaos quickly. "Hello¡­ Nice¡­ to meet you¡­" Rot shyly greeted Erebus while blushing a bit. "Hi¡­ Well, if you will become a regular here, I might as well show you around. There''s a candy shop nearby where there are the best sweets, come with me," said Erebus. "Sweets? What are¡­ sweets?" asked Rot. ----- Chapter 214: A Small Timeskip And Cultivation Results ----- After having summoned a large and charismatic batch of summons, including the powerful Zombie Dragon, Rot, Chaos had been spending the time slowly meditating and gathering energies while using the power of the Dao of Demise to gather Demise Essence and absorb it into his body, cultivating it into part of his own power and growing exponentially stronger from it. this power was fantastical in many ways, and it enhanced the total damage dealt of his attacks greatly! Now, as a month had passed, his power had skyrocketed and his stats increased a little bit more, his stats were released from his body a lot lately, mostly because cultivating such energies made it unstable. This is why he disliked getting to unstable positions while training or cultivation, but Chaos had to do what he had to do, now, to survive and grow stronger, he had to absorb this power if he wanted to grow stronger and become someone strong enough to protect himself and those he loved even in this place of the galaxy! Now, he looked into the depths of his soul, feeling the power of Demise growing deeper and deeper, he was finally grasping the power of such a thing, and was now slowly calming himself down as he acquired tremendous quantities of power, he felt good, way too good, in fact, to the point he began to feel the insanity of this power curse through his veins! It was quite addictive, to say the least! He continued sitting down as he finally opened his eyes triumphantly, feeling like he had gained a great deal of power, but had suddenly hit a bottleneck. He sighed, considering that he needed to eat more Gods to breakthrough this meaningless thing, but how long would it take for them to realize he had eaten the others and come back? Although it already happened, Chaos had no idea, nor this was within his domain of expertise. He opened his eyes, however, and looked into his stats once more, looking at the nice changes and increases in power¡­ he had done what was called "closed doors cultivation" using demise essence, and it had worked wonderfully! ¡­ [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Destruction] [Divinities: [Divinity of Dark Blood], [Divinity of Greedy Gluttony], [Divinity of Chaotic Void], [Divinity of Divine Flames], [Divinity of Holy Light], [Divinity of Nature and Hunting], [Divinity of Earth], [Divinity of Ice], [Divinity of Blades], [Divinity of Rainbow Light], [Divinity of Dark Fog], [Divinity of Oceanic Waters], [Divinity of Poisonous Venom], [Divinity of Mind], [Divinity of Lightning], [Divinity of Destruction] [Dao: [Lesser Dao of Demise: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimilation)] [Existence Realm: [God: 6/9 (Middle Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Chaos Jewel Rank: [Rank 13: Grand Divine Abyssal Elder Chaos God Realm (Middle Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [147.600.283/147.600.283] -> [166.340.774/166.340.774] [Mana: [172.783.458.100/172.783.458.100] -> [195.598.293.995/195.598.293.995] [Strength: [128.665.000] -> [148.665.000] [Agility: [131.665.000] -> [151.665.000] [Stamina: [130.665.000] -> [150.665.000] [Magic: [145.665.000] -> [165.450.000] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Divine Abyssal Vision: Level 6] [God Body: Level 4] [Divine Strength: Level 4] [Elder Vampire Progenitor God: Level 4] [Blood Dominion: Level 4] [Dragon God Breath: Level 4] [Dragon God Scales: Level 4] [Vampirus Draken God Transformation: Level 4] [Abyssal Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 4] [Enticing Divine Charm: Level 4] [Endless Greed: Level 2] [Spacetime Sensibility: Level 2] [Labyrinth Master: Level 3] [Labyrinth Plunder: Level 3] [Endless Gluttony: Level 5] [Demonic Vampiric Eyes of Void Disruption: Level 6] [Divine Hollow Magic: Level 3] [Holy Light Divine Magic: Level 3] [Divine Fire Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Divine Earth Magic: Level 3] [Divine Ice Magic: Level 3] [Divine Abyssal Dark Sea Magic: Level 3] [Divine Grand Void Magic: Level 3] [Divine Nature Magic: Level 5] [Divine Life Magic: Level 5] [Spiritual Magic: Level 4] [Chaotic Heart: Level 10] [Mirage Veil: Level 3] [Mana Perfection: Level 2] [Outer Existence: Level 2] [Void Overlord: Level 2] [Chaos Incarnation: Level 2] [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 8] [Divine Energy Usage: Level 6] [Vampire Dragon God: Level 6] [Divine Flame Techniques: Level 5] [God Devourer: Level 4] [Divine Enemy: Level 4] [Mind God: Level 2] [Blade God Technique: Level 2] [Divine Wizardly: Level 2] [Catastrophic Destruction: Level 1] [Black Magical Jewel Orb of the Forbidden One] [Eye of The Forbidden One] [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One] [Evil Heart of the Forbidden One] [Black Exoskeleton of the Forbidden One] [Left Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Right Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Black Deadly Jaws of the Forbidden One] [Deadly Venomous Stinger of the Forbidden One] [Job-Chaos Child] [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] [Job-God Devourer] [Job-Chaos Demigod] [Job-Divine Enemy] [Job-Greatest Taboo] [Job-Forbidden Magic Summoner] [Job-Demise Heir] [Job-God of Destruction] ¡­ Chaos efforts had paid off greatly at the end, his stats had skyrocketed greatly after his cultivation sessions. Although he did went outside to eat and interact, he also spent some entire days cultivating this devouring and powerfully destructive energy. He looked at his own stats increase and nodded confidently; this was all part of his efforts. Only a month inside his divine realm and he was able to get such amount of power by merely relaxing, meditating, and controlling the energy of demise, letting it destroy his entire body only to regenerate it back! Perhaps Chaos was the only one capable of wielding it in such a manner when it was applied the logic behind how deadly it was¡­ Now that Chaos was done with his cultivation for the moment, as the bottleneck he hit didn''t let him continue forward at almost nothing for the past 4 days of intense cultivation, he decided to move into his next plans. He had sent clones to the other continent within this planet, the one continent known as the Wild Continent where all types of monstrous beasts roamed around. He sensed that there were some fragments of the Forbidden One lying around there, so he was going to grab them while he could! ----- Chapter 215: Reaching A Strange Sealed Figure ----- After having meditate for over a month, Chaos had absorbed Essence of Demise continuously into his body only to make it destroy him from the inside. But he resisted such deadly power, only making it go over his body once more after he regenerated the wounds left by this deadly energy. By constantly absorbing and then assimilating this energy he acquired unprecedented power, his stats began to raise easily across the days, and now they had increased by a great amount. He looked at them with satisfaction clear on his eyes, but Chaos knew this wasn''t near as enough. Now that he had hit a bottleneck on his cultivation, he had to continue doing what he did best to grow stronger, eat! Eat a lot! So, he decided to move into his next plans. He had sent clones to the other continent within this planet, the one continent known as the Wild Continent where all types of monstrous beasts roamed around. He sensed that there were some fragments of the Forbidden One lying around there, so he was going to grab them while he could. Amidst the vast dark wilderness of this continent, there were many beasts roaming around, but they were of no importance for Chaos as they were weaklings. Divine beasts only appeared inside divine realms and not in the wild, so he didn''t cared anymore about these weak creatures, although he still caught and ate the interesting new ones he found, but no skills were acquired. While cultivating, he had spread his clones across this continent, and he ha shaped his clones in all sorts of shapes and sizes by using the power of his Fragments of the Forbidden One, they looked more like monstrous beings than his own appearance, so they were able to easily meld with the wilderness and the other grotesque creatures that also roamed the wilderness. Through his search for the fragments, he explored all sorts of places and environments¡­ massive glaciers a with frozen beasts of antiquity, massive black sludges that made entire oceans, despite being living organisms, and large floating islands in the sky that harbored ancient temples and dungeons filled with undead. However, in such wondrous and heroic journey, he never found fragments! Until he found a massive hole in the middle of the continent, this hole was referred as the Pit of the Fallen God. And it was a pit generated in ancient times when a godly being fell from the skies. Or so was what it was said to be¡­ but it could just be a myth. As Chaos exited his room and went to have dinner with his family, a large part of his mind was exploring this enormous and abyssal pit with dozens of monstrous clones. It felt as if he were playing a video game and administrating many units at the same time, all of them were exploring this new and undiscovered area. Some of the clones were attacked by new types of beasts that roamed these areas, mostly all Pseudo Demi Deity Realm, some were at the peak though, but none of them was a real threat, the clones of Chaos were obviously weaker than him, but were still as strong as Rank 1 Gods at the very least. Their power was enough to smash any threat that came in front of them without any issues. As they massacred gigantic black forms coming from the holes in the abyss, deadly titanic bats the size of mountains that made storms of winds whenever they flapped their wings, and deadly quadrupedal, black-scaled sharks, the clones crawled down below into the pit of darkness, reaching the darkest parts of this abyssal lair. They reached down and down, as they found streams of powerful divine energy leaking slowly into the surface, whatever was down there, it was strong, and they clearly felt a lot of Fragments too, perhaps Chaos would be able to break through his bottleneck if he absorbed a lot of fragments too, so there was this great possibility. The clones rushed forward incessantly, as they ran for many kilometers deep, while fighting against abyssal and horrendous creatures that existed down here, living off the rich energy nutrients that leaked from this hole¡­ but well, they were now all being slain to death without exception. The clones devoured these monsters for sustenance and continued their journey. Chaos'' mind was concentrated into this research, even as he was now in the library reading about various things such as crafting. And then, Chaos stopped reading as he squinted his eyes. "There it is¡­ But what is this?" He glanced at the scene in awe, he had just found out there was something quite bizarre in front of him. It looked like some kind of humanoid form engraved in the ground, covered by dirt and many wondrous runes. It was also emanating a strong dark presence; the fragments were resting there. Whatever this being was, Chaos was going to eat it without exception. After reading, Chaos decided to quickly prepare to go, he only decided to go out with Abyss, Belphegor, Erebus, and Rot, so the later one could have a change of pace and met the outside world. FLASH! The group flew across the heavens at an incredible speed, in just a few minutes, they crossed dozens of kilometers and in a few more minutes, hundreds. They reached the area of their destiny incredibly fast, the pit of darkness greeted their sight, this darkness seemed inviting and abyssal all at the same time, rather malicious and evil¡­ they were able to tell as much. "So this is the area, huh?" wondered Abyss. "Interesting, this is indeed a pit where a being of great power fell, my bones are rattling by sensing its presence!" said Belphegor. "Papa, are you going to eat it?" asked Erebus. "Yes, I am, if possible, I will eat it all, entirely, even the corpse." Said Chaos. "So lucky, Chaos-sama¡­!" said Rot. She also wanted to eat rotten corpses. The party flew down below into the darkness, reaching deeper areas in an instant¡­ ------ Chapter 216: Surprise! ----- Chaos glanced into the massive area he found, there was a large humanoid body seemingly turned into stone and covered in countless of runes. He didn''t knew what it exactly was, but it was most likely the "god" that everyone spoke in the legends, a divine being that fell from the skies and ended making this giant crater. However Chaos had never felt this much power before from a "god" like this, so he wondered if this thing was even a god or something else. The divine power it emanated was even of some divine nature, enhancing the entire place with beautiful bright colors everywhere he went to. He wondered what this place was used for, and he thought that most likely for nothing else than harboring this entity. But how strong was its fall that it made such a gigantic pit? It was truly mesmerizing. Even calculating it himself, Chaos would never make such a massive pit if he were to fall from space into the surface of the planet. So how was this thing so heavy it made such a thing? Could it be that the divine energy it emanated somehow formed this massive hole and it kept burying this thing deeper and deeper? It was certainly a possibility¡­ "How is it possible for this thing to form such a deep hole by just falling here? I am mesmerized by the thought alone." Said Chaos. "I think the same, I don''t know what it could be, but it is most likely something big that fell down here, something very big¡­" said Abyss. "But then why is it just the same size as us? Its even smaller than Chaos-sama¡­" said Belphegor. "And look at it, its humanoid¡­ no way a humanoid thing would be so big to make such a pit, right?" wondered Erebus. "Yummy!" Rot said, as she ate corpses of monsters left behind. Well, there seemed to be no point in arguing at this point, the thing was here and it was what it was, the group decided to continue moving forward, as Chaos felt the presence of the fragments being buried there. "So they''re sealed with whatever is this thing, might as well eat everything." Chaos jumped over the statue-like sealed figure, as he began to expand his entire body into a mass of shadows and darkness with many sharp teeth, beginning to slowly grind through the runes with ease. CRASH! The runes began to fall apart as the entity began to be slowly unsealed, but Chaos was about to eat it anyways, so it wouldn''t have time to even speak. "W-Wait! Don''t eat me! Please! Agh! No! I don''t want to die! Oh my god! Father, please forgive my sins! I am going to die! Please don''t eat me!" Suddenly, everyone heard the voice of a young girl coming from the statue, and they were all left surprised and rather speechless. Chaos felt so bad over her that he stopped eating it away and moved away. "Y-You can talk?" asked Abyss. "Who are you? Sorry for trying to eat you, I thought you were like a mummy." Said Chaos. "But mummies clearly don''t talk, right? Ungh¡­! Agh! Come on¡­!" CLASH! Suddenly, the statue broke into pieces as, thanks to Chaos eating the runes that sealed her in place, the entity within this place was capable of freeing herself and show herself to the outside world in all of is splendorous glory! "Haaahhh~ It feels good to spread the wings from time to time!" she said, as Chaos and everyone else with him glanced at the figure of a pale-white-skinned girl emerge, with long silvery white hair, sharp yellow-gold eyes, and a youthful and slender figure. She had four beautiful, feathered wings behind her, and she had an angelic beauty¡­ However, despite this, there was also something wrong with her, the left area of her chest had a large black and purple spike growing from it, and around it there was darkness spreading across her body like some kind of cancerous infection, spreading across her left arm and her wings, turning them deep black with purple-colored runes. This darkness spread into her neck and reached her face a bit, turning her left eye crimson-red and part of her hair black, with a tiny purple and black horn growing in the left side of her forehead¡­ She emanated both incredible divine power and also abyssal darkness whitin her, Chaos sensed that she had the Fragments of the Forbidden One incrusted into her body somehow, for some reason, and this was causing the infection. However, she was so strong she was asable to be unaffected by their encroaching power, but it was still infecting her body and changing her divine nature. She felt a bit sickly as well, the group quickly realized she wasn''t at her full health either¡­ "Who are you?" asked Chaos once more. "Ah! S-Sorry for not answering before. I am Aruliel, an Angel!" said the girl. "Angel?!" Everyone looked at the girl in surprise, they had truly believed she was some kind of bird girl, but in fact she was an Angel! Wait, do genuine angels actually exist to begin with? "Angels exist?" asked Chaos curiously. "Well of course we do! I am here! Thank you for saving me from the seal! Although¡­ This seal as self-inflicted on myself because these fragments were eating me away and I couldn''t stop them, so I had to seal myself in here to put them on place! It seems that they somehow¡­ fused with me or something¡­ I feel rather sickly." She sighed. "So you sealed yourself? And how was it that you couldn''t free yourself?" asked Abyss. "Hahaha¡­ Haahha¡­ W-Well, I got so weak that my own seal was too strong, so I ended sealed and without being able to free myself." Said Aruliel. "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" It appears that this Angel girl was very clumsy! "How come you seal yourself but then you can''t even free yourself afterwards?!" asked Abyss in shock. "Hehe¡­ I-I don''t know¡­" said Aruliel while averting her gaze. ----- Chapter 217: A Crybaby Angel ----- Aruliel was an Angel! Wait, Angels actually existed? How come? Chaos had assumed the Christian god wasn''t real if there were so many other gods around, although he did saw Demons, they said they came from a Plane named the Gates of Hell, so he assumed they were just a race of other dimensional beings or something. But it made sense for demons to exist if there were also angels! Right? With demons come angels. So now, Aruliel, this clumsy angel girl was the first angel Chaos had ever met! And he almost ate her! He still was wondering what she would had given to him, but it was better to not having eaten her. If she was really an Angel, she might have a lot of useful knowledge he didn''t knew about. And her clumsy nature was rather charming. "Heheh¡­ Sorry for that! I am a bit clumsy¡­ My seniors always said that I would never evolve into an Archangel if I continued being so clumsy¡­ Even my father turned down on me! Sniff¡­ Ah, I am alone in this Universe!" the Angel suddenly got from clumsily giggling to crying out loud. "Huh? Alone? What''s wrong?" asked Abyss. "You were left by your father?" asked Erebus. "Who''s your father? And why are parts of your body covered in darkness? Do you have fragments of the Forbidden One in your body?" asked Chaos. "Y-Yeah, alone! You see, I don''t know ow many millions of years ago, but I was fighting in outer space with my friends! My allies, other angels, and archangels against an army of interdimensional beings named Outer Gods! But then out of nowhere there was a big explosion and a massive Boss they were fighting exploded into pieces, some of those pieces landed on me because I was stupidly not conjuring my defensive Aegis¡­ and these weird pieces incrusted my body, it was very painful! After that I ended falling into this world by accident, but the pain was so horrendous I couldn''t think straight! So I ended sealing myself, and it worked! ¡­Except in the part where I couldn''t free myself later¡­ I-I am very thankful for you freeing me!" said Aruliel, kneeling before Chaos in eternal gratitude. "Oh well, I thought you were a tasty snack, but you resulted being a person, so I apologize for treating you unfairly by trying to eat you. I don''t think you deserve being eaten." Said Chaos. "Uwah! T-Thank you! Nobody has ever said such things to me! Y-You''re going to make me flattered¡­" said Aruliel, blushing a bit. "Why is she getting flattered by not being eaten? Does she thinks her life is so worthless?" wondered Belphegor. "W-Well, I kind of am¡­ I am abandoned by kin, and I don''t know how to go back to Heaven¡­" sighed Aruliel. "Heaven¡­ so there''s a Heaven?" asked Chaos. "Y-Yeah! It is like another Plane of Existence created by he All-Father, The One!" said Aruliel. "The¡­ One?" asked Chaos. "Impossible! So it actually exists?! The One¡­ that''s the monotheistic God that some religions across the Universe pray to! To think that it actually exists¡­" said Belphegor. "Hold on, you mean¡­ that Christian God?" asked Abyss. "W-Well, there are many names that he gets, but he''s all of that. He''s the opposite of Chaos, the Primordial Entity of Primordial Chaos¡­ He''s the Primordial Entity of Eternity and Creation!" said Aruliel. "Wow, you sever such a being?" asked Erebus. "He is my papa! He created me!" said Aruliel with a cute and dumb smile. "But didn''t he abandoned you?" asked Chaos. Aruliel''s face expression suddenly changed into sadness. "Y-Yeah! He abandoned me! Sniff¡­" she cried. "How come he''s so irresponsible?" asked Abyss. "Well, I am a clumsy and useless girl, so its normal to be abandoned¡­ I am useless and I don''t serve any purpose¡­ I am trash!" cried Aruliel, hitting the ground in sorrow. "Calm down, I don''t think you''re trash. Actually, why don''t you join us? Maybe that will make you feel not alone anymore." Said Chaos. "Eh?! J-Join you? But I am useless and worthless trash¡­ How can I be of use?" she cried. "I don''t think you''re worthless nor trash, I sense a lot of power coming from you, you can useful with that power." Said Chaos. "Uwah! Sir! T-Thank you! I will take it! I will become your worker! W-What''s your name?" asked the girl. "Call me Chaos." Said Chaos. "C-Chaos-sama!" said Aruliel, kneeling before him over and over again. "She''s quite the peculiar girl¡­ Now, don''t you have fragments of the Forbiddne One?" asked Belphegor. "F-Fragments? Ah! The painful things that sting when I first got them? I think that guy died back then, right? Ah! Chaos-sama, you smell a lot like that guy! You know he came from outside the Universe?! Its dangerous to carry his pieces!" said Aruliel. "Don''t worry I ate them, I''ve only assimilated their power so they''re part of my body now." Said Chaos. "T-That''s possible!?" asked Aruliel. "You''ve done the same, don''t you?" Asked Belphegor. "Me? No, of course not! How could- UEGH?! Since when did my wings got black?! Eh? I got these weird tattoos now and I have a tiny horn? And there''s another horn in my chest! Ugh, it hurts when I touch it¡­" she cried. "That''s a fragment. How many did you got?" asked Chaos. "I-I don''t know¡­ I think around three?" she wondered. Chaos inspected her body. It seemed that the fragments had completely fused with her and were now part of her own body, to take them out would mean damaging her and tearing her apart, which might kill her in the process due to being so weakened. Even taking out the horn in her chest will leave a massive wound which might kill her out of bleeding¡­ "Hm, its too dangerous to take them away from you now, you''ve completely fused with them." Said Chaos. "Eeeeh?! No way!" she cried. "Well that''s what you get for sealing yourself with them!" said Abyss. "Uguhh¡­" cried Aruliel, she was a big crybaby. ----- Chapter 218: Fallen Angel ----- What resulted to lie within the enormous pit in the middle of the Gagap Continent ended being an angelic beauty! An Angel in all of its glory, a Tenshin! Oh my god! However¡­ she was a clumsy idiot, and she didn''t had any remorse in accepting this fact. Apparently, her story went as far as this: She was an Angel employed by The One to fight the threat that had attacked the Universe, the Forbidden One. Allying with the rest of her siblings, Angels, Cherubins, Archangels, and more, they destroyed this threat alongside the other powerful beings in the Universe that had allied them. However in the moment of truth, as the Forbidden One was dying and his entire body was being torn apart and falling across the Universe into meteors of darkness and void, she was too clumsy and got scared, ending up not conjuring her Divine Aegis, the natural super all-rounder barrier that all angels have, which ended in her being hit by a few of the smaller fragments, which parasitized her body and threw her off the orbit. She fell through the entire universe until she ended falling over this planet, her fall was so strong it felt a massive crater and slightly moved the planet from its original orbit¡­ the cataclysmic event was so big that her very fall was documented by the people of this planet as some kind of major event where a god that oversaw this planet died or something. When she fell into this planet, the fragments were still eating her up and she couldn''t stop the in time, so she had the genius idea of sealing herself using special Divine Seals capable of weakening and absorbing the energy of the fragments (and her own body too). This way, she managed to weaken the fragments over the millions of years she stayed here, until they ended merging with her body completely, but this also weakened her severely and she couldn''t free herself from her own seals. She ended trapping herself inside her own seal, which constantly weakened her slowly, more and more, she grew way weaker than her original self, even a weak Angel had a power way above normal Deity-Realm beings¡­ but she lost most of it while sleeping. Chaos and his group had actually sensed all this rich divine energy coming out of her, this was due to her seal which leaked all the energy outside, over the years, a big ecosystem build up around here, mostly of monsters feeding on her energy and evolving better ways to absorb it, while there were other monsters that predated on them. The entire continent shaped itself to her presence, and she became a big resource of energy for many species that evolved to specialize into taking and absorbing her power. But now that she was finally unsealed by Chaos devouring the seals, the energy stopped and the ecosystem was most likely going to give a big flop eventually¡­ but for now, that wasn''t her problem so she shouldn''t really care. Nonetheless, meeting a real-life Angel felt more mystical and special than meeting Demons for Chaos. Aruliel felt like she was a whole different being by itself, even her presence was different and more apart from him, but at the same time, due to the fragments fusing with her and "contaminating" parts of her body, she ended resulting in becoming closer to him than she thought. She had also become somewhat of a Fallen Angel at this point, as she had literally fallen from grace accidentally due to her own clumsiness. And she ended becoming corrupted by the fragments of a literal alien from this universe¡­ She also said that the war wasn''t just against the Forbidden One, but there were others Outer Gods that were trying to break into the Universe and invade it. Chaos didn''t knew the details nor her, but it might seem that these Outer Gods that lived within the Outer Void had a big fixation into wanting to conquer this Universe and invade it, so they were always trying to do this, but the powerful forces of the Universe always managed to -somehow- defeat them. Due to not having anywhere to go now, and most likely believing that the Angels might not welcome her in Heaven anymore as she was now, she thought she had nowhere to go and would remain forever alone, but Chaos decided to accept her on his crew due to her latent potential, she looked like a strong fighter after all, even as weakened as she was. This moved Aruliel to tears as she kneeled before Chaos like a clumsy little girl that has never ever shown affection. Chaos began to wonder if Angels were THAT cold¡­ how come abyssal and monstrous beings like them were more benevolent and nicer than angels themselves? She was now infected by these fragments and was inspected by Chaos in her way out of the pit, but he had found out that she wasn''t being encroached by them, and that the fragments had entered in some state of comatose after all these years having their power drained and were just part of her body now. Of course she didn''t liked the idea of her new appearance and made it quite clear as she flew away from the pit. "Uwaaahh¡­ I don''t like this appearance, my cute little white wings are tainted with darkness, my skin is all infected too, and it looks like I am wearing some kind of strange and edgy tattoo¡­ And these two horns! O-Ouch, they''re sharp¡­" she cried. She was very talkative and actually fun to look at doing clumsy things. "You''ve not realized your eye is also red?" asked Abyss. "UEGH?! Red?!" She quickly generated a mirror made of light magic, and saw her own face, aside from the tiny black and purple horn in her forehead, there was this one eye which was completely crimson-red, and it even had a sharp iris as if it were the eye of a demon¡­ "Uguuhhh¡­ Uwahh¡­ Uuaggh¡­ Uuughuaaggh¡­ Sob, sob¡­" she cried. "She really makes weird sounds." Thought Chaos. ----- Chapter 219: The Weeping Angel ----- Aruliel came to the realization she had a crimson-red eye, and it made her even more depressed¡­ However, Chaos felt like it was enough of her weeping, it was time for her to reform herself and try to live happily as she was. "Aruliel, you should stop crying so much, you won''t resolve anything with it." he said. "B-But Chaos-sama¡­" she cried. "You have to get over it. Our past is always painful, but there''s now a whole life we must live and enjoy. Try to accept what you are now and embrace this new life of yours with everything you got¡­ instead of concentrating in the bad aspects of it or in the dark past you had, try to think about the bright side of things, and in the future you might now have. There''s always a better side to all things, it is just up to us to find it¡­" said Chaos, a gentle smile emerged on his face, his charm easily affected Aruliel, but his words were also deep yet simple, and held a strong meaning to them. "I-Is that so? But there''s nothing bright about life¡­" she sighed. "Well then, it was the same for all of us, we just had to find that bright part again." Said Abyss, as she hugged Chaos. "Oohh¡­ A bright side, we have to find it?" she asked. "Indeed, you must try to find a meaning to your new life, what you strive for, what your hopes are for, and what you''re working hard to achieve." Said Belphegor. "Thank you, giant skull-san¡­" said Aruliel. "Who are you calling giant skull-san?! My name is Belphegor!" sighed Belphegor. "I-Isn''t that a demon''s name? I can''t say demon names, that''s a taboo!" said Aruliel. "You''re a Fallen Angel now so don''t worry about taboos." Said Erebus. "Ooh, you''re right, living dungeon-san!" said Aruliel. "¡­Papa named me Erebus, please use that name, if possible¡­" sighed Erebus. "Sorry, Erebus¡­" cried Aruliel. "Stop crying¡­" sighed Erebus. "You''re a crybaby! Haha¡­!" laughed Rot, pointing her claws at her. She then began floating around Aruliel. "Uwahh¡­! S-Stop calling me a crybaby!" she cried louder this time. "Rot, cut it out¡­" sighed Chaos. "Ah! S-Sorry¡­" sighed Rot. The group quickly flew outside the pit and then flew across the skies of the continent, Aruliel finally got to see the outside world in more detail, it all looked gloomy compared to her original world, Heaven, but it was still something different from sleeping in the darkness for so long, and the breeze, although cold, was very refreshing too. "Uwah, this breeze is refreshing¡­ I guess this isn''t so bad¡­" she said. Chaos tried to see the true strength of Aruliel through Appraisal, but he got no results. Ding! [Unable to Appraise target] [Target has not been registered in the Universal Origin System] "Huh?" It seemed as if she was outside the system itself. Apparently, Angels were beings that were above this new Universal Origin System. Perhaps her existence before the system made it so she wasn''t affected by it¡­ Chaos knew from the memories of the Demigods he fought that they all abused the system to grow stronger, but that they also knew of older gods and the Supreme Deity of Brightness that was also not part of the System. It seemed that unless they embraced it willingly or were born when it was created, people wouldn''t have the System and therefore, Appraisal had no power in helping Chaos discern Aruliel''s Existence Level. "Aruliel, you''re not part of the System?" asked Chaos. "Hm? System? What''s that?" asked Aruliel. "The Universal Origin System¡­ You don''t know about it?" asked Abyss. "Eh? The what?" asked Aruliel while rubbing her chin and raising an eyebrow. "She really doesn''t know what it is¡­" said Erebus. "Well, this is a System that has been in place for as long as I remember, everyone has it, I don''t know how you cannot have it¡­ My lord, how could you tell?" asked Belphegor. "I used Appraisal on her, and I got no results. I''ve been even able to appraise Demigods without problems, but she doesn''t seem to have a Status at all¡­ She''s not part of the System." Said Chaos. "How strange! An existence outside the System? This is a first for me¡­" said Belphegor. "Huh? I still don''t get what''s the system¡­" said Aruliel. "It''s a special power, something game-like that shows everyone''s status and total power through skills listed and also status in numerical order, even our cultivation, name, and other things is shown, but you don''t have it." said Chaos. "Huh¡­ Universal Origin Records is the name? I don''t remember it when I was alive¡­ This system might be new then! I am around a billion years old¡­ Erm, and I''ve been sleeping for roughly five million¡­ so five million years ago, the system didn''t exist!" said Aruliel. "How come you''re so old yet so childish?" sighed everyone. "EH?! T-That''s rude! Being old doesn''t mean being a gloomy person! I-I am not childish, I simply have strong emotions¡­ I remember that they called me a failed angel, sometimes calling me "Aruliel, the Weeping Angel"¡­ Maybe I am a crybaby because I was made with a mistake in my body and soul¡­! It doesn''t mean I am childish!" she cried. "The Weeping Angel¡­ that fits." Said Abyss. "Uweeh?! Don''t say that, Shoggoth-san- Uwah! I just realized you''re an outer god spawn, aren''t you?!" asked Aruliel. "A what?" asked Abyss. "She might be a descendant, but she doesn''t have anything to do with them, don''t worry." Said Chaos. "O-Oh¡­ Okay¡­" sighed Aruliel, having panicked for nothing. "But now that things are as they are, we should go back to my divine realm and take a small break. We have explored the entire planet by now, so the next course of action is¡­ leaving it." said Chaos. "We are going to space?" asked Erebus. "Yeah, most likely sooner than we think¡­ We''ll probably land in whatever planet we find in our way to the Star of Orion where the Supreme Deity of Brightness is¡­" said Chaos. ----- Chapter 220: A Tour Across Chaos Divine Realm ----- After reaching his divine realm, Chaos introduced Aruliel to everything in there for a bit, and then decided to bring her to the throne room. Aruliel was fascinated by all the people she met, bringing her a lot of joy in the way. She seemed to have forgotten what it felt like to talk with other people, and even had begun to think that she couldn''t speak with others properly, but those fears were easily dissipated as she spoke with everyone. After the initial introductions, Chaos decided to bring her to her new room and ended letting her have a rest there, she even took a warm bath, changed clothes, and shared dinner with everyone else, feeling welcomed in her new home. Like this, Chaos let her "recover" a bit both physically and mentally, and to see how the fragments in her body would react as time went by while she was unsealed, trying to find if there could be any bad reaction, which might force Chaos to do something drastic. Another week had gone by in the outside world, at this point and Chaos clones had explored the entirety of the surface of the planet for the most part, although the seas still held some mysterious places, he really didn''t cared about them. He had even considered picking the entire planet and stuffing it inside his divine realm, which was very large! ¡­but not as large as the actual size required to fit a whole planet inside, so he decided to leave the planet on its own, without even desiring to deal anymore with its inhabitants, leaving the demon kingdoms and other things he had encountered on their own. He already had his people to deal with and wouldn''t want them to become more, nor he wanted to deal with any kind of political affair if possible¡­ He had hunted down some interesting beasts in the way and procured a lot of exotic new food to enjoy through these days, alongside mining for special ores, tons of them, and also gathered other things such as special herbs, plants, fruits, and anything he would had wanted to grow inside his divine realm, although what the planet offered compared to what his divine realm could make was very limited, after all his divine realm was made up of many smaller divine realms he had acquired and fused over his own by eating Demigods, Living Deities, and even Mind Gods, the later part which ended inside his belly after defeating the five problematic Demigods, which were hard to beat but also ended enhancing his growth to new levels rather quickly. His Divine Realm was made up of several fused little divine realms, which exuded strong elemental presences from within them, and had their own special materials which they produced at moderate pace. Chaos had immense quantities of Mana, which flowed freely across the large divine realm he had, boosting it with divine energy and increasing the amount of resources produced, alongside their richness. Due to this there was now a lot of things he could pick up, fruits, vegetables, monsters, and other things he could eat and use as ingredients for alchemy and crafting, although he mostly didn''t need these equipment, the rest of his allies appreciated them, and he had gathered a lot of items and materials for Abyss'' ring, which was still in progress. To the naked eye Chaos divine realm would look like a large lugubrious place filled with dark rock and gray rocks, seas of darkness, storming chaotic clouds, and more dark things¡­ but it also had patches, little island-sized areas of land filled with colors and elemental power, these were the divine realms of the gods he had eaten which were merged into this vast dark land. Due to this, Chaos had a lot of different biomes across his divine realm, and this brought to him a great variety of scenarios other than the dark outside, this also brought a variety of biomes as well, with unique elemental divine beasts appearing here and there too¡­ However, he had made sure to do something in the planet, he stole a variety of dungeons, any dungeons he could procure were stolen and added into his divine realm¡­ he knew how to make one, but they usually were too small, so he just stole the ones around the planet, conquered them with the help of his allies, and then fused them over Erebus Dungeon, well, his former body dungeon, making up a massive labyrinth with large quantities of biomes all around. Each dungeon merged together into a massive divine dungeon where deadly divine beast emerged, the more mana he infused inside, the more of them emerged, giving away large quantities of food in these beast''s meat (and even vegetables as some were plant-type) and the rest of their bodies which were also divine materials of their own. Using all this supply of rich materials of all elements, Chaos fueled the creation of special items and more, equipping his allies and troops with the strongest stuff there could be based on his available resources. Of course, the biggest thing was also that the dungeon dropped items of their own, so Chaos had never felt this rich before, especially as the divine dungeon produced even more equipment, weapons, and consumable items¡­ but the best thing was the Essence! Or well, the "EXP" in a sense, the more they slain, the stronger they grew. Most of his closest allies had already reached God-Realm thanks to continuously slaying these strong divine beasts and absorbing their energies and essence, growing stronger very quickly through their hard work. Chaos didn''t forced anyone to grow stronger and he thought that not everyone had to work so hard on themselves, he was pretty much cheating his way through this thanks to his powers and the ability of all-consumption, but everyone was abusing the System to gain Essence from slain creatures, and they boosted their cultivation like this, although it took hours after hours of relentless grinding for them to get this far¡­ And well, about Aruliel, the Weeping Angel¡­ ----- Chapter 221: The Mysterious Power Of An Angel ----- Aruliel, the Weeping Angel, since she joined a week ago (in the outside world) that she had been working hard to work out her abilities and also open up some more. She was surprisingly talkative at the beginning, so it was easy for her to open up some more with everyone, ending up interacting with everyone greatly and without problems. She quickly made up a lot of friends and allies due to her cute and cheerful nature, and many of the kids in there liked her too, seeing her as a cute big sister-like figure. She had also been training her abilities some more, although her techniques and magic were still inside of her mind, she had to relearn them for a bit now, and practice them over again, alongside slowly getting used to her new power using the fragments fused into her body. There were many things regarding her that seemed interesting to know about and investigate, so Chaos had been checking her out from time to time to understand how she was working properly and if she needed anything. The most peculiar thing is that she had yet to be assimilated into the System, it seemed as if she was immune to the system assimilation or something, it simply didn''t affected her, so she ended as she was, without having a Status. He power was vast, however, and it continued to grow stronger the more she used her abilities or magic, as if naturally. Killing living beings didn''t let her automatically absorb essence to increase her cultivation, however, as this ability was part of the System''s functions and only those registered and with a Status were able to utilize it. Nonetheless she was still growing stronger and had actually just figured out a way to do the same thing the system did of absorbing the essence of slain enemies, and even most of the mass within their souls, but even then, she didn''t get any substantial increase even by doing this with hundreds of god-realm divine beasts, so she gave up, thinking such a power didn''t worked on her properly due to her great latent power which only ended weakened because of sealing herself. She ended working hard to do what she could, and even discovered she had affinity for Darkness/Shadow Magic out of nowhere, something she couldn''t do before. Chaos and other darkness magic users had begun to teach her some basic spells to use, and she seemed to have a vast and ever-growing amount of divine energy, so she could conjure a lot of spells. Judging by her current total power, Chaos had judged she was roughly at the power level of a Peak-Rank God¡­ if not a bit higher than even that. She was indeed strong, and this wasn''t even her true power, as it developed slowly every day by merely practicing her abilities and exercising her body through fighting. Aruliel was truly a unique specimen and Chaos always found something new and interesting about her to investigate. Every alchemy and researched was also quite fascinated with her, and Edward have been studying her interesting physiology through all this time too¡­ a week in the outside world could be even a month inside the divine realm after all. Aruliel had practiced and learned a lot of new abilities in the way such as the power to control and fire her feather as projectiles that could easily cut through things, moving at incredible speeds by using her wings, which could enhance her movement speed to insane levels, and which made her into the fastest fighter in the entire Kingdom right away, and the usage her body for unarmed fighting techniques, which she had not learned as much, specializing more into magic before she ended sealing herself. She was also proficient at sealing magic, this was because¡­ well, she sealed herself! So she was obviously good at it, right? She used the power of her magic to seal herself. Aruliel specified that all Angels were proficient at Heaven Magic, which was a combination of several elements, including Law, Fate, Light, and Life, which were often called the Holy Quartet of elements, these four elements were the holiest there could be, and fused together they created the Heaven Element, and incredibly complex compound element that only True Angels such as Aruliel, even while being low-ranked, could wield. Heaven Magic had various powers and it simply combined all the capabilities of the four elements it made up, such as Healing and Body Enhancement that Life could give, with even things such as plant-enhancing power, powerful and fast offense and defense using light, fortune and probability manipulation using fate, and restriction, enhancement, and more using law. The seal she had made on herself was of the Law Element, which had put a restriction into her own body and absorbed her power constantly, this was a troublesome power because she ended weakening herself too much this way and if it wasn''t for Chaos, she would had ended dying by her own hand¡­ she was indeed clumsy to not think this far when she did it, but well, let''s give her the benefit of the doubt, she was being attacked and parasitized by deadly fragments of an alien from the outside of this universe, she was desperate and had little options. She was rather clumsy, but her talents were very clear, her Heaven Magic required to be polished some more as she ended forgetting some spells, as she had discovered that some fragments of her memories had been lost and she was still dizzy inside her head, so she was slowly developing her Heaven Magic some more. The other magic she developed by fusing with the fragment of the forbidden one as of now was simply Darkness/Shadow Magic for now, but Chaos said that the Forbidden One was a Dark Spectrum entity, so in the future she could even unlock all sorts of Dark Spectrum Magic, such as Death Magic, Void Magic, Phantom Magic, Chaos Magic, and more¡­ although for now, Dark Magic was all she could muster, and it offered an interesting playstyle for her¡­ ----- Chapter 222: Permanently Stuck With The Fragments ----- Aruliel developed increasingly fast as a fighter and as a powerful Angelic beauty, so her powers were growing and growing incessantly and without stopping, in just a few more months she could grasp even stronger abilities and spells without problem, she simply needed constant hard work and a motivation to do this hard work, which as of now was protecting Chaos and the friends she had made in this little time. Aruliel showed to have special abilities too, such as Angel-like powers, some of them were obvious such as the incredible flight speed she had, but there was also the Aegis of Protection, a special Angelic Ability, there were also Eyes of Heaven, which could see through a lies, magic, and malice, a complete all-detector was included in these eyes too, although this only worked half for her as her other eye ended corrupted and couldn''t use this power. Angels also had a power named Divine Weapon Summoning, which let them summon the materialization of their souls into a divine weapon of incredible power¡­ Aruliel''s divine weapon was an unlikely one, being a Flute, Chaos could see why she was called a low-ranking Angel¡­ And similarly to divine weapon summoning, divine equipment was there too, her divine equipment was a mere white dress though, the one she often used, so it wasn''t much either, sadly¡­ Nonetheless, Aruliel worked hard to get what she wanted and slowly mastered her abilities one more, she was trying to learn how to use other weapons though and seemed to be working on using spears and blades, her two new favorite weapons, and she was given two of them specifically crafted using the Dungeon Creation Ability while adding divine materials, which was done by Erebus. The arrival of Aruliel also affected the Demons amongst Chaos allies, specifically Ifrit and Lilith, who seemed to have seen her as a rival the moment she showed up, saying they had a "natural enmity" against angels as if they were made to hate each other. They explained that Demons such as them who originate from the Gates of Hell despite Angels who are the servants of The One because they were born from the power of Lucifer, the Fallen Angel that defied The One, his creator, and was then confined into the Gates of Hell, a special Dimension made by The One. This was because Lucifer was his strongest Angel, and it couldn''t be easily contained anywhere else than in a damn dimension personally made for him. Lucifer''s resentment towards his own father transferred to the rest of the demons created in his dimension and they all ended hating angels. Although now that they were made into summons contracted to Chaos, their instincts as demons had reseeded a lot and they discovered they didn''t really hated Aruliel and it was all a show, at the end, they felt no hate towards her, and her clumsy and cute nature only earned their hearts. Now that it was proven that demons actually accepted the existence of angels it was pretty much confirmed Aruliel was saying the truth¡­ she got a bit angry after knowing Chaos had been doubting her this whole time, but it was normal for him to be so skeptic, there were a lot of crazy people out there that would say they were this and this without evidence, he was simply being a man of principles. Aside from this, she was slowly recovering more memories as she grew stronger, so Chaos was planning on asking her a lot about her life previous to everything. As of now he was now checking her body out with Edward and Abyss (who wouldn''t let Chaos spend any time alone with Aruliel). "I suppose there can''t be any way to extract these fragments, it is a pity that my lord cannot grow stronger quickly by absorbing them¡­" sighed Edward. They had investigated Aruliel''s body for a while, and ended up finding out that the fragments had truly merged with her soul and body to the point of no return, a sad turn of events for the Weeping Angel as she began to cry like she often does. "Ueeh?! It means I''ll never get these things out of me?!" she cried. "Most likely, I am sorry for you, Aruliel." Said Edward. "Why sorry? those fragments are strong! it will make you stronger." Said Abyss while nodding and feeling a bit angry that this girl was acting cocky over it. "B-But its nasties my true and pure nature as an angel¡­" she cried. "You''re a Fallen Angel now, so I don''t think it matters. You''ve already fallen from grace and your army, so you''re a fallen angel¡­ got it? fallen-" said Chaos. "Okay, okay! I got it, I won''t cry! Stop calling me that¡­" sighed Aruliel, as she cleansed her little weeping tears and sighed in sorrow. "What should I do now then?" she wondered. "You''ll grow stronger and continue growing stronger." Said Chaos. "T-That''s a very simple approach¡­" said Aruliel. "Well, our task is simple, it involves killing a lot, so to kill a lot you have to grow strong by killing even more¡­ this entire cycle, all of the Universe, is just all about killing." Said Abyss. "Pretty much." Said Chaos. "Hahah¡­ W-Well, sorry to interrupt you three, but here, these radiography made out of artifacts show her interior, she has the fragments fused into her muscles, bone, and internal tissue, and they cannot be taken away either¡­ they''re part of her internal organs, something that amazed me." Said Edward. "Interesting¡­ I wonder if she can develop the fragments power, she only got dark magic out of them, right? What fragments are these?" asked Abyss. "I''ve checked them in detail, she has a Forbidden One Demonic Eye in her crimson-red eye, alongside that, she got Forbidden One Fleshy Muscles, and Forbidden One Black Blood¡­ all of it merged into her body and making up a big part of all of it¡­" said Chaos. "Oohh¡­ So I am already a big monster¡­" she sighed. "Well, look the bright side of it, you''re no longer sealed and patiently waiting your demise, provoked by your own hand." Said Abyss. "I-I will¡­" sighed Aruliel. ----- Chapter 223: Powerful New Weapon ----- After the last inspection on Aruliel''s physiology and all of that, Chaos quickly decided to gather with Belphegor, Erebus, and Edward alone, leaving Abyss by herself, as she gathered with Rot and the other girls such as Lilith and Yuki and went to do her own stuff, as she thought Chaos wanted a "boy''s time" with her male allies. Of course this wasn''t far from the truth, Chaos wanted to meet these people as they were his trusted aides in the creation of Abyss gift, her Ring! And well, Chaos had decided to sprinkle something else entirely as well, as he had begun making Abyss a new weapon as well as the ring, just so she could sport it well together, totally not just to spoil her rotten. "Papa, its almost ready¡­" said Erebus. "It has taken a very long time to craft¡­ I am glad my lord is having this gift for his wife." Said Edward. "Well, technically she''s not my wife yet, this is more of a souvenir¡­ Just because I promised it to her¡­ I''ll gift her this spear as well as I''ve seen her giving me sad puppy eyes because I gave Aruliel weapons, even though they were just made in a whim¡­ Hopefully with this she can forgive me." Said Chaos. "I believe she has already forgiven you, my lord. You''re exaggerating¡­ but still, it is a beautiful gest." Said Edward. "Indeed, Abyss tends to get very emotional, but she also forgives anything, so she probably already got over it my lord." Said Belphegor. "For some reason that only makes me feel more terrible because I could had made her forgive me by giving her a weapon before she was to forgive me out of time passing by¡­ and I also feel like if she has already forgiven me, then I''ve wanted my time making this amazing spear." Sighed Chaos. "B-But my lord, it still a nice gift!" said Edward. "Yeah but what if she doesn''t appreciate it?" sighed Chaos. "S-She would never¡­" said Belphegor. "Papa you''re the one that knows mama the best! How could she not appreciate it?" asked Erebus while raising an eyebrow. "¡­You''re right, maybe I am just having negative thoughts for the sake of it¡­ And done." Chaos looked at the large black spear with several red underlining''s, filled with runes and different effects, it even had a powerful and chaotic dark aura coming from it, this amazing spear took Chaos two weeks to make with all his crafting skills and the aid of Edward, Belphegor, and Erebus, who supported him with their alchemy and crafting, phantasmal flames, and Dungeon Creation Abilities. This amazing spear was not only made out with the help of such items but also held a lot of amazing divine materials of various elements, Chaos had made sure to make it compatible with her too. To boot, it even contained his own scales, blood, and the surplus fragments of the Forbidden One. He had even asked for a piece of the black and purple horns that Aruliel had, and she ended taking out a few pieces although it hurt her, they grew back after a few hours. Using these materials he crafted a truly terrifying weapon with the power to actually defy most things, its current rarity at God-Grade was obviously not everything, as its power could easily surpass that¡­ "How should I name it?" wondered Chaos. "That''s up to you my lord but choose something fitting for Abyss." Said Belphegor. "Something fitting for the gift of your future wife, my lord." Said Edward. "Something cute!" said Erebus. "¡­Hmm. How about¡­ Abyss?" asked Chaos. "¡­That''s the same name as her!" cried all three in unison. "Ah¡­ Then Despair." Said Chaos. "T-That''s a bit too much for a gift." Said Belphegor. "How about Demise." Said Chaos. "Hmm¡­ certainly it has a kick for it¡­ But¡­ eh¡­" said Edward. "Darkness?" asked Chaos. "Too direct." Said Erebus. "Hmmm¡­ Screamer." Said Chaos. "Aaah! T-That''s a bit too much!" said Belphegor. "Silencer¡­" said Chaos. "No!" said Edward. "Papa you''re terrible at names¡­" said Erebus. "Deathspear." Said Chaos. "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "Okay I am bad at this¡­" sighed Chaos. "How about giving it a name you would give it a child?" asked Belphegor. "Like a child between me and Abyss? ¡­I see. Hmm¡­ Achlys." Said Chaos. "Oooh!" Everyone felt surprised in this one. "What''s that?" asked Belphegor. "Apparently some mythic figure that was a goddess of darkness." Said Chaos. "Sounds fitting, I like it." said Edward. "I approve!" said Erebus. "Excellent, Achlys it is then¡­" said Chaos. ¡­ [Chaotic Death Spear of Darkness: Achlys (God-Grade): Lv1] A powerful spear infused with the power of darkness, chaos, and death, made up of incredible materials that are incredibly hard to find by a malicious entity known as the Enemy of the Galaxy, Chaos. This item is cursed. +250.000.000 Attack +100.000.000 Magic Attack +50.000.000 Vitality +50.000.000 Mana +100.000.000 Strength +80.000.000 Agility +50.000.000 Stamina +50.000.000 Magic +100.000.000 Dark, Chaos, Death Attribute Damage Abilities: [Instant Death (Has 1% chance to cause instant death)] [Dark Spectrum Complete Affinity (Triples Damage using Dark Spectrum Elements and halves damage received from such elements)] [Soul Bound (Bounds with the soul of the user for complete affinity and usage)] [Automatic Self-Repair (When Damaged, slowly self-repairs itself to full condition)] ¡­ Chaos looked at the weapon''s status through Appraisal, this thing was broken. He quickly decided to scan it completely, in the future he might make one for himself using this scan blueprint, and maybe change it a bit to not make it an obvious copy. However, this wasn''t all, as there was also a beautiful ring, a small, black-colored ring glowing with a bright, red-colored jewel on top of it, which shone with bright crimson-red colors¡­ it had a powerful and bloodthirsty aura. This ring was the ring Chaos was going to gift to Abyss, it contained an abyssal and dark power from within, so dark it had an incredible pressure of bloodthirst! "My lord does you think it is okay to have infused a part of your soul into it?" asked Belphegor rather worriedly. "Yes, it was worth it, this way, I can always protect my Abyss wherever she is¡­" said Chaos, his eyes flashed with bright crimson-red light, he was just as obsessed with Abyss as she was for him. ----- Chapter 224: Sentient Weapon ----- Chaos had prepared everything now and he quickly moved into the task of giving Abyss what he wanted to give to her. He had been working very hard these last days making up these two items, these two gifts that would increase the power of his beloved exponentially. Achlys, the powerful spear of darkness, death, and chaos exuded a strong pressure from within and it had a massive stat stick like nothing there was, by merely equipping it on her she would get all the power she ever needed, Chaos could already imagine her slaughtering enemies with the spear. He stored it inside his inventory skill and then moved to the ring, which he had infused a large piece of his own soul inside, so it emanated a strong presence. This beautiful, black-colored metallic ring with a big red jewel atop it was made out of various materials compressed together through several techniques used with Alchemy and Crafting. It was also made with fragments of the Forbidden One, well, the surplus materials produced by the fragments, such as the growths from the carapace, and everything else. He had even bathed the jewel in his own blood and other things, and it was made out of the combination of countless jewels¡­ Chaos went as far as chipping a piece of his own Chaos Jewel which slowly regenerated after that, using this piece of powerful material to enhance it even further. Of course, it hurt him a bit, but nothing could stop him at this point, his dedication for his Shoggoth waifu had no limits. Inserting the soul fragment inside wasn''t hard, it was quite easy in fact, and he had an easy time doing so. He ended boosting the power of the ring greatly with it, and he felt a connection with it immediately after doing that. With this ring he would become able to watch over Abyss so wherever she were to be in danger he would be able to offer her his help, even if he wasn''t present! The thing is, Chaos was also a bit obsessed with Abyss, so he wanted to be with her all the time, this ring was the way to do it. But he couldn''t be blamed, Abyss was also the same and would be happy if she could stick a clone into his clothes, which she actually does most of the time. Saving the ring inside his inventory, Chaos made his way outside the room, as his friends told him to go for it. Chaos felt a bit nervous to gift such important items, but he knew that Abyss would happily receive them, and he honestly couldn''t wait to see that beautiful smile in her face. He rushed across the castle with his mind filled with thoughts of seeing her, as he moved into the kitchen where she was cooking with the other girls, Rot, Aruliel, and so on¡­ "Abyss¡­" "Huh?" Chaos slowly moved towards her as he seemed suddenly embarrassed, he still was expressionless, but now was blushing a bit more, and looked down into the floor. "C-Chaos?" she asked. Chaos gently held her hand high, as he brought the ring out of his inventory, showing its beauty to her. "W-Woah! A-A ring?!" she asked. FLASH! The ring released a powerful aura that generated a strong shockwave of wind around the entire place, the spectators were left speechless as they saw such a powerful accessory being taken out of Chaos inventory and then put into Abyss hand. "Abyss this is a gift for you. Because you''re a special person to me¡­ I wanted to give you this gift so it could signify our bond and our connection¡­" he said. "C-Chaos¡­" cried Abyss. He gently put the ring over her right hand''s index finger. As it shone brightly and the power embraced her, this power also somehow felt like Chaos, making Abyss never feel alone. "T-This is amazing! It really has your feeling to it, your scent, even!" she said while blushing intensively. "You like it?" he asked. "I-I do! I love it! I love you!" Abyss said, as she hugged Chaos tightly, and kissed him. "I am glad. I worked hard to make it¡­" said Chaos. "B-But shouldn''t we share rings? I''ll make one for you too!" she said. "For me?" asked Chaos while raising his eyebrow. "Y-Yeah! I''ll do it, I will study alchemy and crafting¡­ and do it!" she said. "Really?" asked Chaos. "Really!" said Abyss, nodding confidently. "I see. Well, I''ll be waiting for it with a lot of expectations then. For now grab this too, it is a gift for you. I remember you got angry that I gave weapons to Aruliel, so I made something specific for you too," said Chaos showing Achlys to Abyss. "Huh? Why am I involved in this somehow?" wondered Aruliel. FLASH! The passive black spear was even stronger than the ring, containing a massive aura of death, darkness, and chaos, so strong it consumed everything around it and made things tremble and rumble chaotically! Abyss took it with her hand as she felt amazed. "F-For me too?! C-Chaos this is too much! Uwah!" Abyss was suddenly assaulted by the spear''s power, as her soul suddenly was bounded to it in an instant! FLASH! Suddenly, the spear''s power calmed down, as it opened its crimson-red eye. "¡­" It looked around as it seemed to be a sentient weapon of sorts¡­ "It results to be a sentient weapon too¡­ I didn''t knew that." Said Chaos while touching the spear. "D-Dear this is a bit too much¡­ Are you sure this is okay?" asked Abyss. "Yeah, it didn''t took too long, wasn''t that hard either." Said Chaos. "F-Fine then¡­ I feel like I am forever indebted with you now though¡­" she sighed "Don''t worry about it, its all good. I am glad you like it. Let''s go try it out right away so we can see its power." said Chaos. "Sure!" Chaos and Abyss then moved away from the entire place, as everyone was left barely standing after the entire catastrophe¡­ ----- Chapter 225: The Elder Brains Rage! ----- Chaos and Abyss tried out the power of Abyss new spear, using it to destroy everything around the Kingdom''s territory, enormous mountains fell into pieces, entire ecosystems were blasted into oblivion, and thousands of divine beasts were slaughtered too. The power of this spear was a tad bit too broken¡­ Chaos couldn''t help but think something¡­ "I had gone a bit too far." The ability he had to create weapons of mass destruction was incredible, this weapon alone could quite literally destroy an entire continent and maybe with enough effort, a planet. It was already obvious by how easy it was capable of slicing apart mountains, so it was obviously going to be an overpowered weapon of mass destruction! What it could do was only limited to what he could think about it¡­ after all, as long as it got fueled by divine energy, it could do more. Though, he began to wonder, could there be beings strong enough to survive against this power and even fight against it? of course there were. But was this not overpowered? Certainly it was, it was very broken even as a God-Realm weapon¡­ After the whole incident, Chaos and Abyss moved back to the castle and ended having a nice dinner together, quite romantically¡­ Chaos also was slowly preparing to move out of the planet, his next destination was¡­! ¡­Whatever planet was in front of him. Meanwhile, far away from Chaos'' planet, in a moist and large swam-covered planet, there was a massive underground colony of aliens known as the Mindflayers, deadly beings that conquered whole colonies of other intelligent beings, although they had a particular craving for human brains. These beings had attempted to kill Chaos twice now and had failed miserably both times. The Elder Brain that led these tentacled horrors couldn''t help but feel frustrated as it received the news that the second attack sent towards this monster had been unsuccessful and that all the Mind Gods and the Fleets were destroyed in the process¡­ The Elder Brain felt utterly frustrated! Not only because of its own troops dying, but because there were troops form other Elder Brain Colonies which died in the process! And they were just as furious as him, but they were targeting part of the hate to him! The Elder Brain felt utterly overwhelmed, its anger growing larger and larger as its enormous compound of many brains released a deathly wave of psionic energy everywhere, blasting everything around it! BOOOMMM!!! "RAAAAAH! Why?! Why it failed! Damn Gods, why did they got in the way?! We could had easily dealt with him but at the end¡­ they ended making things easier for him at the end! Are they really this retarded?! Imbeciles! All these inferior races are so inferior and stupid¡­ I can''t believe it!" he roared. Many High Mindflayers and Mind Gods gathered around the Elder Brain, feeling overwhelmed by its tantrum of powerful psionic energy, spreading across the entire place, it was a devastating amount of power. "Elder Brain, please calm down!" "You shouldn''t rage this much, it is bad for your health¡­" "The amount of energy you lose doing this is great, you must save up the sugar accumulated¡­" "Silence, useless pieces of trash! You''ve already gotten into my bad mood already! The invasion through the entire solar system has been halt due to this monstrous being eating away our people, and now that we have failed twice, I feel like this has become utterly hopeless! The other Elder Brains are blaming this to me¡­ The only way we can get away from this is if we bring his brain to them¡­ I won''t cause anymore problems than we already have made, we''ll use everything we can to track him down and kill him, get it?!" "Y-Yes¡­" The intimidating and deadly Mindflayers were left in a passive state by merely being reprimanded by their Elder Brain, the biggest figure of authority within their hierarchy, and the supreme leader of their colonies. They were simply made into obeying this entity, they couldn''t even properly fight back, they were pathetically overpowered by its mental might! Now, they were tasked once more with the extermination of Chaos, would they be able to triumph this time? Or would they fall to the abyssal maws of the all-devourer? In another corner of the Solar System, a large group of Demigods, Gods, and even Great Gods began to travel across space, most of them over special divine spaceships that could travel across space at incredible speeds. These entities were tasked with the quest of slaying Chaos as well, and from nobody else than the Supreme Deity of Brightness, the Supreme Leader of this Solar System, the Solar System of Orion. She had already received reports that things had not failed once but twice, similarly to the Mindflayers, the Light Heralds were having the same fate as them¡­ However, she didn''t knew that the last troops they sent ended fighting one another, ending up weakening to the point where only five demigods were left with enough strength to take down Chaos, and even then, he somehow pushed through such a challenge and emerged even more powerful than ever before. If the two would haad ended cooperating and fighting Chaos with their combined efforts, they would had been more than capable of killing him no matter how much he planned or cunningly tried to fight back. It was due to their own stupidity that they failed, or well, it was only natural for them to fight their sworn enemies, the powerful Mindflayers, at first sight, but even then¡­ they should had tried to look into the bigger picture. Now they ended lowering their troops greatly, the loses were big but the Supreme Deity still didn''t cared much, she was too spoiled by her own strength and all the commodities she had been enjoying thanks to the Galactic Alliance and her high position as a Ruler of a Solar System to care enough, and although she felt frustration and anger, she simply sent more troops to deal with him¡­ ----- Chapter 226: The Mysterious Motives Of An Hegemony! ----- The Supreme Deities that inhabited the vast Galaxy of Nyx were many, their power often limited by the amount of Solar Systems they owned and the power they could draw from it, of course, the strongest of them all would grow even stronger to the point that they would get past the Supreme Deity Realm, and reach even further beyond that. However, such entities had a completely different approach to their cultivation, and were not going to be addressed here¡­ the Supreme Deities were the entities within the Galaxy that usually served as the servants of these beings, being given a Star and its Solar System to take care of while the planets on it were nourished over the years from the life they possessed. A planet was capable of acquiring large quantities of power by absorbing the energy that the living beings on it produced, naturally forming cores, the strongest and most beautiful of cores would then be picked up and something mysterious would happen to these. The Supreme Deities known in the first days that Chaos was reborn were only a few of the many there are, often serving a group of higher beings that span more than just the Galaxy but even beyond, these entities serve as their messengers and workers, despite their incredible power. The supreme deity of brightness was one of such messengers and workers for other groups of larger beings, while there are many other Supreme Deities, such as Pride and Blood, and even more, some dangerous and mysterious ones such as Shadows. These Supreme Deities received very normal names for themselves, but they were strong entities that lived in this plane of existence with the task of taking over the galaxies by expanding their territories, often starting, or ending wars and expanding the area these being''s masters can conquer¡­ The supreme deity of brightness was only a being tasked by taking care of a single star, the star of Orion. Stars were incredibly valuable when they were surrounded by large rocky planets that could be infused with life to force such planets to absorb the essence of the life they have, and forge an origin core inside their rocky interior. In a way¡­ even entire solar systems were merely just crop fields for these powerful beings, as they saw these stars and the planets surrounding them as resources they were slowly growing, using supreme deities as their caretakers. Or well, it is like this around this vast area of the Universe. Not only the forces of the Mindflayers and the Supreme Deity of Brightness are a threat to chaos and his allies, but as he is the enemy of the galaxy, dozens of supreme deities were watching this entire thing go on, through their powerful eyes that could see through thousands of kilometers, several light years far from them. The Supreme Deity of Blood, who served the Primordial Family of Blood from the Sanguine Universe who had expanded into several Universes, including this one, watched over the Star of Orion. This arrogant Supreme Deity was tasked with taking care and nourishing a series of stars and their planets, which his masters had bought for the long-term profits they would bring. The amount of Cosmic Crystal used to buy such Star Systems was exorbitant, losing an entire Star System would bring great monetary loses to his master, and therefore, he was very overprotective of his territory, unlike the foolish Supreme Deity of Brightness who was taking way too long in slaying a single abomination from her star system. "Does she thinks that she can simply sit down and let her servants do her work? If she won''t lift a finger then I don''t even have to wait anymore, I shall contact my masters¡­ Multiverse forces such as the Sanguine Family cannot simply let themselves be played by a mere Lich any longer, my masters crave the soul and the blood of the abomination, even if this woman swears to do it, she hasn''t moved a finger herself¡­ such a useless supreme deity¡­" The Supreme Deity of Blood, who had a mysterious appearance, resembling a mass of blood crimson-red nebula looked down into an artefact in the shape of a crystal ball of red color, activating it and contacting his masters in the process. In there, the figure of an entity made of red essence emerged, glaring down at him. "What is it?" "My lord, the bright one is not working properly. I''ve been spying on her and she''s not lifting a finger yet! The abomination is still alive and she''s not lifting a finger for it! She had sent some troops to deal with it, but they ended being slain and helping the abomination grow stronger!" said the supreme deity. "Is that so? That''s not good. However¡­ for now, simply observe." Said the entity. "W-What? My lord, but¡­!" "Do as I say." "Yes¡­" "Then, don''t bother me for now until something of importance happens." "Understood." The entity quickly cut the call as the supreme deity of blood was left surprised, it felt as if nothing had happened at the end. Was the abomination protected by Fate or something? Why did his lord didn''t wanted to do anything over the irresponsibility of the bright one? Unless¡­ "Wait¡­ Does my lord wants this being to actually survive? But why? I would never dare question his decisions, but could it be that my lord has plans for this being? Certainly¡­ it could be used as a good tool to fight¡­ the other entities if it grows at such an exponential rate. But even then, wouldn''t it be better to use the immediate power he possesses instead? Unless¡­ what he wants doesn''t involve this being''s strength?" The supreme deity of blood began to wonder what his master planned to involve the "abomination" which was the name given to Chaos. And of course, Chaos was completely unaware that he had already been involved in a greater scheme that involved the fate of dozens of star systems, and even the entire Galaxy, and beyond¡­ ----- Chapter 227: Traveling Across Space! ----- Within the vastness of outer space, as the empty void decorated by countless shiny stars rested in peace and silence as it always did, a massive fleet moved across the cosmos, in the shape of a large ship. It was covered by dark and red metallic materials, and many magical runes, shining brightly as they were fueled by an insane amount of Mana coming from the inside of it. A gigantic red jewel shone brightly atop this vessel, illuminating the entire ship with its red aura. the enormous ship flew across space with ease, as the magical power that fueled seemed simply endless. However, at closer inspection, one would notice several strange things about this vessel¡­ first of all, its components were made up of materials never seen before, overflowing with dark, alien-like essence. And in the interior of such a ship, there were several fleshy walls palpitating with dozens of heart-like tumors across the walls, and it seemed to be an entity of its own, as the front of the ship was a closed jaw filled with countless sharp teeth. This monstrous ship was terrifying, and it wasn''t just a vessel, this entity seemed to be¡­ alive. As creepy as it sounded, this monstrous being had a fleshy interior with a metallic exterior, floating in the middle of space unaffected by the vacuum and cold temperatures. Chaos was sitting inside of it while looking at a magical projection that showed the mapped area of the Universe. There was the Ginnungagap Planet right behind them, just a few hundred kilometer away, while the vast of the Universe was so big there was only empty space all around the area they had mapped. The ship where he was traveling across space was nothing else but a living being, an "independent clone" made by Chaos by shaping his own flesh, armor, scales, and fusing it with other materials through synthesis, cutting off a piece of his soul and then fusing it with over a thousand others, this gave birth to his ship, the Red Star. This monstrous living entity was given such a name due to its bright red and black coloration. The group had discussed and had thought about naming it the Black Star, but they settled for the Red Star as it seemed and sounded more original, Edward pointed out he had heard of Pirate Ships named Black Star countless times, but Red Star was a first. The Red Star was a sentient and living being of gigantic proportions, being as big as 100 meters, it was in the level of motherships led by interplanetary empires such as the Aurora Empire led by the Supreme Deity of Brightness. But perhaps even stronger, bigger, and more terrifying on its ability to be alive, think by itself, attack by itself, defend by itself, self-regenerate, and even more, generate its own energy. Chaos had shaped it in a way that it could form and maintain itself without him needing to infuse any energy. This being was fabricated out of many materials produced by the fragments of the Forbidden One, combined with Alchemy and modern technology which Chaos had taken away from the many ships he had found and merged them together with living flesh through the repeated usage of Synthesis over many days with several other alchemists. He had used the [Black Magical Jewel Orb of the Forbidden One] to create large black and red crystals that produced their own Mana, this was the special Jewel Orb of the Forbidden One which produced its own mana through the absorption of energy from the environment. The [Eye of The Forbidden One] were used to cover most angles of the living ship so it could see through everything even in outer space, and even shot lasers and deadly beams with them. The [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One] was skipped, there was no need for this. The [Evil Heart of the Forbidden One] was used multiple times, filling the entire monstrosity with them, which made it look as if it were filled with fleshy tumors that constantly were beating. These hearts absorbed negative energy and made it into mana, fusing this effect with the [Black Magical Jewel Orb of the Forbidden One] made for an incredible production of mana. The [Black Exoskeleton of the Forbidden One] was an obvious choice, it was used to cover the entire being and shape it as an actual ship. It offered great protection against the emptiness of space. The [Left Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] and [Right Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] were also equipped, but were currently folded up and hidden, these powerful pincers were around eight in total, and served for the ship when it entered on its battle mode¡­ The [Black Deadly Jaws of the Forbidden One] was also an obvious choice, making up the massive jaws of the creature, which were closed and tightly shut, making it seem as if it were simply a very enormous spaceship. And lastly, even the [Deadly Venomous Stinger of the Forbidden One] was used, but it was not folded up as well, the massive stingers could serve as lethal spear attacks and also as deadly projectiles of corrosive acidic venom that could even melt the hardest metallic material that made up lower-grade spaceships. All of this combined made up for a monstrous living spaceship which traveled at an incredible speed, crossing 5 kilometer per minute. In just two hours Chaos had already moved very far away from the planet he was born into, saying his goodbyes to the planet that his father once lived in, he set off into the stars. He sat down over his crimson throne as he looked into the holographic map. His retainers were at his side, accompanying him, although the rest were spread across the entire spaceship doing a variety of things, this place was even bigger than the castle Chaos had inside his divine realm¡­ "My lord, I can see a planet in approximately three thousand kilometers from here¡­" said Belphegor, analyzing the projections they got from the eyes of the spaceship. "I see, that was soon¡­ Accelerate the propulsion, we are going there." Said Chaos. ----- Chapter 228: The Red Star ----- FLASH! Chaos vessel flew across space at an increasing speed, the power of the large jewels on its body fueled it with a lot of mana, making the ability to travel increasingly fast! The massive Red Star flew through space, its entire body crossing through many kilometers at a mesmerizing speed, resembling a flashing red light that rushed through the darkness of space and pierced the darkness on it! In front of Chaos and everyone else, a small dot emerged, it was a planet¡­ a new planet! This planet was also apart of this solar system, and it was rotating around the sun of this solar system at a slow speed rather similarly to the Ginnungagap planet. And due to being farther from the sun, it was also mildly lawless, with a lot of untouched wilderness but also space pirates and other criminals. The planet seemed completely green outside¡­ there were few possibilities to this, it was either a world of seas covered in massive amounts of Algae or¡­ a massive rocky planet covered by a lot of green-colored plant life¡­ The planet itself also exuded a strong magical aura; it was really a planet filled with many living organisms¡­ Chaos wasn''t moving here just because! He could quite literally just ignore it if he wanted, but he didn''t for an obvious motive, power. He was able to sense a lot of power from it, not just normal power, but the power of the Forbidden One Fragments. This was his task now, he wanted to gather these damn fragments that could easily let him skip realms and ranks and grow stronger exponentially. By collecting them and eating them, his power would raise greatly each time, and his possibilities of winning against his adversaries would increase. The fragments had quite literally saved his life when he fought against the Demigods, it was an amazing addition to his collection. By having gathered a few, he gained enough power to reach an even higher realm, which allowed him to actually stand a chance against the deadly Crimson back then, by using all the strength he had with his allies, he somehow managed to defeat him in a battle that took him a long time¡­ after defeating Crimson, Chaos devoured his first Demigod and gained even more amazing power. After that, he continued to fight and devour Demigods, growing in power exponentially each time to the point he even reached the God-Realm, having devoured the many corpses and weakened divine souls spread across the space around the planet of Ginnungagap¡­ Chaos knew very well that these fragments were the key to his victory, even the weapons and accessories made of them were overpowered! His entire spaceship was literally a giant clone made up of them for the most part, and it was very powerful¡­ Now Chaos wanted to collect these fragments across the Solar System, thanks to his connection to all of them due to having eaten and absorbed its powers, he was able to detect their faint presence even in the vastness of the outer space. He quickly began a quest to collect as many as he wanted. His overall goal was to reach Supreme God-Realm, the same realm that his enemy, the Supreme Deity of Brightness, had! If he reached such a realm, his chances to defeat her and rescue her father and his wife which were imprisoned and sealed by her would increase. This was obviously why he wasn''t charging headfirst towards her either, he wanted to grow stronger on the trip there. The fragments of the Forbidden One were spread across the entire Galaxy of Nyx the most, due to having died in here, the massive alien monster that originated from the Outer Void had all his fragmented body fall into pieces, like meteors that impacted everywhere, they fell into the planets the most due to the gravitational forces pulling them down into their surface. This way, he could collect these fragments with ease, knowing that they were spread across this galaxy, and even realizing through his ability to detect them that there was a surprisingly good amount of them spread around the entire place! However, he wished that they were not sentient or something, or not attached to people such as Aruliel, he would be able to easily devour them without many problems. As long as he could acquire a large quantity of them across the entire solar system, his power would skyrocket. After all, the power he had increased each time he devoured a fragment of the Forbidden One, he had used such a power to overpower his enemies and he could use it once more to even overpower the supreme deity of brightness. As long¡­ as he could gather the fragments, of course. So, despite the harshness that implicated traveling to another planet, Chaos didn''t wanted to give up, rushing through space using the powerful speed of his ship, he reached up to the planet in his destination at a decent speed, although several kilometers were being crossed in few seconds, the vastness of space was enormous, even crossing a kilometer per second wasn''t enough to reach another area that was simply way too far away from them. However, Chaos could clearly feel the power they exuded, there were at least two to three new fragments in this place, perhaps more, but he could only sense this little amount, which was more than enough, a single fragment back then gave him a lot of ranks, and then a few more increased it even further beyond. Maybe now that he is strong these fragments might not be as cheat-like, but he had grown rather fixated with the idea of gathering and devouring them, and even if he was already strong enough, these fragments originated from a being way stronger than him! collecting them some more would surely bring a boost no matter what¡­ However, as the ship was traveling across space, massive signals were detected in front of Chaos path, they were a dozen of life forms, in the middle of space! "M-My lord, there are Cosmic Beasts in front of us!" "What?" ----- Chapter 229: Fighting Against Cosmic Beasts! ----- Cosmic Beasts, powerful creatures capable of living int eh vacuum of space permanently! They were monstrous creatures of mysterious origins, although some say that they are the natural evolution of conventional monsters, while others say that they originated from the miasma of the space like monsters do in the surface of planets, and other bolder ones refer to them as the evolution of divine beasts. They were certainly not right, but also not wrong, the Cosmic Beast origin is a mystery, but it is speculated that such beasts originate not from just the waste miasma in the environment of a large and extensive space zone, but they were a concentration of cosmic energy! Cosmic Energy was a mysterious type of energy that flowed across the universe, and these powerful beast slowly and passively absorbed it! they used it to grow stronger and nourish themselves, while also eating away other cosmic beasts they were to find for their own good, but several times, they would also catch spaceships as prey, and devour entire fleets in seconds, and other times they would chase them down or devour even larger cosmic plants that grew in outer space. Gathering around giant Yggdrasil trees wasn''t so bad now¡­ The massive group of Cosmic Beast was around a dozen, all of them exuded strong Living Deity, Demigod, and even God-Realm levels of power! Cosmic Beasts had the transcendental peculiarity of being exceedingly strong. they were able to grow stronger as well by merely growing up and maturing. It was said that all Cosmic Beast would grow over a period of thousands of years into Supreme God-Level of power, or even higher¡­ In fact, the existence of these beings in lower realms wasn''t because they were actually of just that realm like most divine beasts would be, but the simple fact that they were growing up! Divine Beasts would require doing a lot of things to grow strong into higher realms of power, but Cosmic beasts only needed to grow older, by growing older they would acquire the power of amazing new realms exploding into their bodies and making them exceed their limits! Due to their dangerousness the cosmic beasts that formed territories around space were seen as powerful beings, and danger zones were declared in such areas, where people would never get closer because they would get eaten alive. These cosmic beasts were residing peacefully in their own space zones, until these beings, Chaos and his allies, emerged out of thin air and rushed towards them! "My lord, they''re a lot! and they look like giant sharks¡­" said Abyss. "Sharks?! Can we eat them up?" asked Aruliel. "Shark meat is tasty¡­ Shark Soup, I want¡­" said Erebus. "Shark Soup is a good enough excuse to hunt them down." Said Chaos, as he looked down at the dozen of giant shark-like beasts. These beasts were 20 to 30 meters each, looking like giant sharks with armored exoskeletons of red and green colors, multiple flashing eyes in their heads, and sharp spikes and spikes covering them! These cosmic beasts were named Nebula Sharks, and they had an history of being overly aggressive cosmic beasts that approached large groups of spaceships, devouring them like snacks! As of now, these beasts were "swimming" around a large area of space, predating on smaller Starlight Tuna, which were smaller Cosmic Beasts of Living Deity and Pseudo Demi Deity level of strength. There were also large jellyfish-like cosmic beasts named Saturn Floaters, who usually feed on thunder produced from nebulas, but would also feast on smaller organisms by expanding their lighting-producing tentacles and catching them on this powerful and deadly embracing zap! They had landed in a complete and big ecosystem of cosmic beasts, as if they were in the middle of the ocean! The Starlight Tuna swam around in circles I big groups, while the sharks flew into them and picked up large groups of them with their sharp fangs, while the Saturn Floaters let the fish get closer to them and captured them with their giant tentacles! These last cosmic beasts surpassed even the sharks in size, being over 50 meters of height, and they often caught smaller sharks as well, so they didn''t got closer to them knowing their deadly zapping tentacles. FLAAAASH! "We are getting closer¡­!" said Belphegor. "Let''s fish some food for today''s dinner then." Said Chaos with a smile. "Begin the attack procedure! Transformation!" said Abyss. "Activating transformation mode¡­ Battle Mode in course!" said Lilith. "Activating Battle Mode¡­ Battle Mode had begun! Transformation is starting. Mana Nodes had been filled with Mana; transformation is beginning!" said Ifrit. The two demons and various other servants of Chaos were all working in the "panel" of his clone. Due to its complexity and its half-technology nature, it had a series of activation buttons that would let it begin its transformations, due to this, these people were here to ensure these transformations happened with precision and speed. TRUUUMMM!!! Suddenly, the massive scarlet ship, the Red Star, began to overflow with streams of mana everywhere, coating its own body with them and using it to boost its power greatly! The entire thing began to grow in size exponentially, no, it was actually just unfolding its compacted body! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! However, four sharks had already begun to attack them, as the massive scarlet ship began to be thrown around in the middle of its transformation! "Damn it, activate the eye lasers!" "Eye Lasers, Fire!" FLASH! Suddenly, a dozen of grotesque crimson-red eyes emerged around the entire spaceship, charging mana and then firing countless rays of deathly power over the sharks, fending them off momentarily! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The creatures groaned in pain and annoyance, moving back a bit, giving enough time to the Red Star to complete its amazing transformation! FLASH! The massive entity emerged once more, no longer resembling a ship but a gigantic being of crimson-red armor, more like a grotesque crab-like beast, with many claws, stingers, and a massive and sharp maw filled with razor-sharp teeth! "GROOOOAARRR!" This was the Red Star''s Battle Mode! ----- Chapter 230: The Might Of The Red Stars Battle Mode! ----- The Red Star had undergone a complete transformation! FLASH! The massive entity emerged once more, no longer resembling a ship but a gigantic being of crimson-red armor, more like a grotesque crab-like beast, with many claws, stingers, and a massive and sharp maw filled with razor-sharp teeth! "GROOOOAARRR!" This was the Red Star''s Battle Mode! The power it exuded was great, like an all-encompassing aura of bloodthirst. The sharks around looked at it for a moment, but then decided to charge on it anyways! "Begin neuron system connection." Said Chaos. "On it! Beginning neuron system connection!" said Lilith. Chaos connected his mind to his ship as massive tentacles emerged from the floor, connecting to his spine! SPLAT! His eyes suddenly opened once more, as he found himself in full control of this gigantic ship! The massive beast rushed towards him, as Chaos simply swung his massive claws and began to fight it off! CLASH! "ROAR!" The massive shark that was caught by Chaos claws roared in agony as it had its entire body caught by his deadly claws, it was easily slice din half with a single "clash" sound! The deadly shark was nothing but two sliced pieces of flesh at this point! "GRYAR!" The other sharks quickly charged forward, charging their bodies with cosmic essence, they began to release strong auras of cosmic energy, using it to unleash powerful beams from their open mouths. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The powerful starlight beams impacted the body of Chaos and his gigantic ship, but the exoskeleton he had made was specifically made to withstand even these powerful blows! It began to slowly deteriorate as it was bathed in these beams, but Chaos simply kicked the vacuum of space and reached the next shark in an instant. Using his massive claws to hit the giant thing from the chin up, and then using another pair of claws to cut it into pieces! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! "GRYYYYAAAR¡­." The giant sharp was no more! It died miserably cut into sashimi, the hunger of Chaos grew larger as another shark was caught on his massive and sharp maws being torn apart by them with a deadly power! the massive shark groaned in agony, as its entire body was splattered into the outer space, leaving a bloody and gory scene behind¡­! SPLAT! "GRAARR!" Another sharp bit the Red Star''s stinger¡­ a bad choice. The stingers moved at an incredible speed and impaled the entire sharp, piercing its hard exoskeleton without problems and killing it instantly on the spot! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The massive shark received several gigantic wounds over its entire body, groaning in agony over the agonizing wounds! The massive wounds began to fill it up with poison, as the creature died on the spot! Chaos quickly opened a portal to his divine realm, stuffing all the corpses inside of them, while he continued moving forward towards the planet, only to be greeted by more angered sharks, they didn''t took him kindly for slaying their kin! "GROAR!" The sharks massive maws opened wide as their sharp fangs began to attack him, several sharks caught his claws and tried to tear apart, two of them actually managed to do this, while the others were greeted by eye lasers impacting over their bodies! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "GRYAR¡­!" The giant sharks were being attack by these deadly beams, as Chaos claws caught them and torn them apart easily, like a warm knife through butter¡­ the giant sharks began to then die one by one by his claws, as his stinger pierced through their bodies as well, those that didn''t die by his claws surely died by his deadly stinger! In a few seconds, the battle was already mostly over, the sharks were utterly defeated, and Chaos continued to stuff his divine realm with their giant corpses, one by one, these massive space behemoths fell over his divine realm''s vast space, ready to get eaten and cooked. However, Chaos grew rather greedy and gluttonous¡­ as the wounds of Red Star were still self-regenerating, he flew into the large school of Starlight Tuna, and began to catch several of them with his maws, teleporting them inside of his divine realm, as the fish quickly fell into the ground, barely able to move due to the gravity of his divine realm acting like a massive weight over them. Of course, the Saturn Floaters didn''t liked him doing that either! Although they were mostly immobile and moved slowly across the space, they began to extend their tentacles at incredible heights, trying to catch them. Chaos charged his power into the massive Red Star, as his Chaotic Magic and his other elemental divinities resonated within the giant, several spears made of various elements began to rain the giant jellyfish-like creatures, splattering them across space with utmost ruthlessness! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The gigantic creatures began to die out one by one, exploding horribly and spreading across the ground in a deadly and gory scene. However, many of these creatures were still alive as they protected themselves using the power of their cosmic energy, making powerful barriers. Some of them escaped from him alongside the Starlight Tuna school, although a few dozen charged stronger attacks, firing powerful cosmic thunderbolts over Chaos! CLASSSSHHH!! The powerful attack blew Chaos away alongside the entire crew! The entire body of the Red Star began to be torn apart; this power was way too mighty! These beings were strong when they get serious! Chaos looked at the monstrous jellyfish-like creatures, as his entire body began to slowly regenerate, or well, the body of the Red Star. He charged more of these massive long-ranged attacks which came packed with his divinities and even the power of his Dao of Demise, covering them with a deathly dark and crimson-red light! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The powerful attacks bombarded these creatures, but their powerful barriers easily let them defend against them, as Chaos gritted his teeth, it was time to bring some reinforcements. "Abyss!" "On it!" FLASH! Abyss jumped out of the gigantic Red Star as she wielder her spear! ----- Chapter 231: A Great Cosmic Feast ----- Not only Abyss jumped out into outer space while coating herself in her divinity aura, but most of Chaos allies did! However, they were now wearing amazing sets of equipment such as crimson-red and black armors, while wielding specular weapons charged with chaotic power. Although these weapons were not as amazing as Abyss'' weapon, as they were mass produced using Chaos abilities, they were formidable nonetheless, charging with dark and chaotic power, these weapons gave a great advantage to the fighters. Abyss led the army of fighters as Chaos backed them up with his large body and his long-ranged attacks, keeping the Saturn Floaters occupied while Abyss reached one of them and swung her spear, releasing a strong piercing and slashing attack that easily broke through the creature''s defenses as Chaos had managed to break their barrier momentarily! Abyss abused the moment it was the weakest, as her powerful spear pierced through the giant beast''s body, easily slicing it in half! BOOOOMMM!!! And explosion of chaos and other dark energies ensued as the giant jellyfish died on the spot. The other monstrous being also suffered a similar fate, as the attacks of Chaos managed to destroy the barriers while his allies unleashed explosive attacks in that split of a second before the floaters generated a barrier, showering them with elemental attacks. After Chaos called into his allies for backup, the monsters finally were overwhelmed and ganged over by everyone, and they died one by one¡­ the others that survived ran away from the scene, as Chaos and his allies managed to successfully fend off this group of deadly Cosmic Beasts¡­ The stillness after a long battle made them all relax a little bit, Chaos and his allies quickly gathered together once more, as the Red Star quickly moved towards their destined planet while their group emerged once more inside of Chaos'' divine realm. The massive corpses of the cosmic beasts began to get butchered one by one, as the fatty meat of the sharks and the tuna were sliced into delicious and flavorful pieces, Chaos couldn''t help but begin eating them one by one, they looked amazingly delicious! And to boot, they boosted his strength greatly, they were filled with the power of cosmic energy¡­ His eyes opened widely as he looked at the beasts that were giving him this power, he continued eating Shark and Tuna Sashimi with soy sauce and some spicy wasabi-like plant with the rest of his friends, alongside some booze, while the rest of the meat was being grilled in fire. "Oh! This is heavenly! I never thought the meat of aliens would be this tashty¡­" said Aruliel. The fallen angel began to flap her wings happily, as she stuffed her mouth with the raw fish meat covered in soy sauce, as she drank some wine. "Yeah, this is great¡­ these beasts are packed with a special type of energy known as cosmic energy, perhaps this gives them a unique flavor to them¡­ I can already tell they''re pretty good¡­" said Abyss. "Yeah, they''re amazing, especially if we eat them all like this, it feels like its all worth it." said Chaos. "It was a rather surprisingly smooth battle, although those giant jellyfish were hard to slay." Said Belphegor. "Nothing that my spear cannot handle, fufu!" laughed Abyss. She was eating a lot of fish, so she ended getting her lips with little bits of meat, Chaos gently cleansed them as he gave her a charming smile. "Don''t eat too fast¡­" he said. His charming smile made Abyss blush a little bit, as she felt like her various hearts were beating faster. "I-I am just eating as I always do¡­ You''re the one that usually eats fast¡­" said Abyss. "Oh, right, yeah¡­ I used to eat very fast, but now I eat at a moderate speed¡­" said Chaos. "You call eating that whole shark a moderate speed?" asked Abyss. "Well, okay, maybe not so much¡­" sighed Chaos, as everyone giggled a bit. After everyone enjoyed the sashimi, which was surprisingly flavorful, Chaos and everyone else moved to the grilled meat, which was covered in sweet sauce and sea salt, it was delicious. The meat became tender, falling apart inside the mouth of those that ate it, and they were served over large shark scales, as if they were plates. The fatty shark and tuna meat was giggly, even, and the flavorful meal was enjoyed thoroughly by everyone¡­ alongside the grilled meat, there was a big bowl boiling with the bones and some of the meat too, making for a delicious fish and shark broth, using the shark fins as well to give them a strong shark flavor. "Woah, this soup is so good as well! I am relieved¡­" sighed Abyss. "I-I want seconds, please!" said Aruliel. "Fine, you worked hard out there, that Heave Magic of yours was surprisingly destructive." Said Lilith. "Fufu, of course! We angels are made for war!" said Aruliel, as she began to drink more soup while eating the slices of grilled meat at the side. Chaos made sure to eat not only just meat, but he also ate the scales of the sharks, their heads, fins, and other body parts, alongside the Tunas and also the disgusting-looking corpses of the floaters, who were not eaten by anyone. Due to that, he gained a series of new Skills. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [High-Speed Vacuum Swimming] [Cosmic Energy Gathering] [Cosmic Energy Empowerment] [Nebula Shark Strong Physique] [Nebula Shark Cosmic Scales] [Nebula Shark Deadly Bite] [Starlight Tuna Shiny Aura] [Starlight Tuna Group Coordination] [Saturn Floater Shockwave-Absorbing Flesh] [Saturn Floater Thunder Absorption] [Saturn Floater Deadly Zapping Tentacles] ¡­ Chaos nodded happily after seeing this, the great gains of eating Cosmic Beast was great, but his Cultivation had not increased a single Stage, it seems that eating just these won''t be enough, maybe a full-fledged god might do the trick, but cosmic beasts alone¡­ he would need to eat hundreds, perhaps. After everything ended, he quickly decided to go back to the Red Star with everyone else, as the planet in front of them was already very close by, it was time for some interplanetary exploration! ----- Chapter 232: The Planet Of Amphibi ----- The planet of Amphibi is a planet ruled by swamps, since its creation long ago that it has been a rocky and desertic planet, until approximately 10 billion years ago, when storms around the entire planet changed its atmosphere drastically, filling the entire world with shallow waters that quickly began to harbor plant life and other alien life which began to be born. The entire planet has such a unique atmosphere of mist, although the swamps are also infested with fishes, giant bugs, and all sorts of amphibian life. As the planet next to the "trash planet" of Ginnungagap, it doesn''t have a good reputation, even less, as the sapient life of this planet are all creatures that originate from swamp-dwelling creatures they are rather secretive and dislike people from other areas, often acting hostile against them. Of course, they had been living in their own haven for a while, but that changed a few dozen of years ago when many space pirate fleets began to gather inside this planet, using it as a secondary and "less cold and more humid" hiding place from the authority that governed this solar system. Even with the strength they had, the Light Heralds were rather terrible at eradicating criminals in the entire solar system, so they often were able to slip off their grasp by hiding in faraway planets that the Light Heralds didn''t bothered in checking, making these places heavens for the space pirates. As this place had a way better habitable area than Ginnungagap, it became way more famously used by the pirates, and it was often used as their favorite outpost to hang out and trade in the black market. They had quickly begun the construction of various cities across this planet, and even began to pollute certain areas of it. They also didn''t went without noticing the inhabitants, they quickly began to spread their forces and enslave the people around, as they were proficient at magic but not strong enough to fight against the might of the technology of these pirates, the people was ultimately defeated by their military prowess, or well, were being defeated slowly, the end has not come yet for the brave race of Saphibians, who spread across the entire planet in many types of races, some specializing in other things than others. The nomadic races were able to keep up with the pirates, while the ones that were accustomed to their lands were easily caught and enslaved. But of course, space pirates never work alone by themselves, there''s always a bigger fish behind them, or several, dozens of bigger fishes. They often have a lot of richer backers, even strong figures of the universe, powerful beings above mere mortals who still require the resources they extract from the planet and also the slaves for their own goals. Red Star flew across the space, quickly reaching the atmosphere of Amphibi, which was rich in oxygen, the massive vessel slowly descended into the surface, reaching the floor, and landing directly over it with ease. Chaos and his allies inspected their surroundings, finding out what was awaiting them, a massive world of swamps. Chaos looked into the area, feeling that he had truly gone into an alien world. Unlike the incredibly rare swamps of his home world, these swamps were green and almost endless¡­ it was as if it was a sea of shallow waters, like a gigantic and still lake that covered the entire planet. Rich plant life grew in here all around the place, developing in all sorts of ways. The first thing they meet were large "trees" growing out of the swamps in large forms, resembling giant spiraling vines, they grew up to 10 meters and made up the majority of the entire place, making up a gigantic amount of massive trees. These places filled the majority of the planet in dense forests, where all sorts of large amphibia and fish life lurked around. There were areas with dirt, yes, but the majority of the floor was made of Lilypad stuck to one another, but they were big and hard enough to even resist the heavy weight of the large Red Star without problem¡­ "This is a fascinating world, to say the least." Said Edward. "It''s very pretty yes," said Chaos. "But this entire place stinks or is that my idea?" asked Aruliel. "Stinks? Now that I think about, there''s some kind of stinky foul smell." Said Abyss. "Well, this entirely composed of swamps, the water is still so its constantly decomposing and producing foul gases, alongside that, the algae of this planet seem to be producing this stinky smell, there might be areas where it might not be like that." Said Edward. The party began to explore the area around the Red Star. Chaos walked around finding out that the entire place was very peculiar, although he could fly if he wanted, he liked to walk if possible, and he felt nervous by doing so over giant leaves in the water. He didn''t even knew how deep this water was, perhaps it was as deep as the oceans of his home world, or perhaps shallower¡­ "I can''t help but think there''s something watching over us, am I wrong?" he wondered. "The place seems mostly safe, my lord, although there are some strange gigantic bugs flying atop the skies, look." Said Belphegor. Indeed, while other planets had birds, in this planet there was no such thing as birds, but there were gigantic, winged bugs, the ones most common were the hybrid birds that had nymph stages in the water and then evolved flight, large dragonflies flew atop the skies, as big as trucks. "I wonder if they taste any good." Wondered Chaos, looking at the place with a surprised expression. "Certainly they look rather meaty and big." Said Belphegor. "Dear, shall we go hunt some then?" asked Abyss. "Hm, we should." Said Chaos. Chaos and Abyss flew into the skies as they began hunting the massive dragonflies. Meanwhile, Aruliel wandered around exploring the area, until she suddenly found a strange and massive slimy and fleshy piece of something sticking into the floor from the swamp below¡­ "Huh? I wonder what''s this¡­" ----- Chapter 233: A Giant Frog?! ----- It was another day in the life of the young twins, Armonia and Ermenia were a girl and boy of the Saphibian race of the north of the planet of Amphibi, they were a peculiar pair of twins born from a single egg, due to this, the two were born sickly and underdeveloped as the nutrients ended being shared with one another. Ermenia had been born bigger than his little sister, but the two were still weaker than kids their age, despite this, they were born with keen spiritual senses and powerful talents that put them above others in their tribe which lived near the area where Chaos had landed. This tribe of Saphibians mostly moved from one place to another looking for prey to hunt. Saphibians were omnivorous, but they preferred meat, usually hunting fish and amphibians from the shallow waters, although they could also get by through fishing big crustaceans and all sorts of bugs. However, everything in this planet was enormous, the crabs they caught could feed a lot of their people, and the big shrimps could also be caught too, they were all delicious and nutritious, and the people in this world as long as they could hunt would never starve out. Of course, they also had to thank to the mother nature, which they believed strongly. The Saphibians were a race of shamans and spiritualistic people, who believed in that the world was a living being of its own which took care of the life on it, being the mother of everyone. The space pirates that lived to the south region had already showed them that they were the incarnation of the Dark One, an entity believed to be the embodiment of pestilence, contamination, and darkness. In their religion, the Grand Mother and the Dark One are two forces that continuously fight with one another, the Grand Mother is the planet itself, representing life and nature, while the Dark One represented what was mentioned already. However, the Dark One had become stronger now that the space pirates, who they call the Slaves of Darkness, people that has been brainwashed by the power of the tools they use and possess sickly and insane minds, had come to invade their planet. Of course, these two little kids had no idea of any of that, they were merely 4 years of age and as always, they wandered off the village settlements looking for tasty bugs and little fish and amphibians to eat. Saphibians were not picky eaters, they would eat anything that could move, and they could stick inside their mouths. They had mouths that could expand as big as frogs, and long sticky tongues that could catch prey with ease. Their appearances were mostly humanoid, but they were covered in green and white skin, with several beautiful natural tattoos around their bodies, colorful patterns and sizes differentiated them from one another between races and people. They also had a symbiotic relationship with an algae that grew over their heads and other areas of their bodies, which had adapted to grow into beautiful azure and green colors, resembling hair. although they would usually be completely bald, as the children grew, they would naturally develop these hair-like algae, the girls would have long and beautiful hair above their heads, getting energy from photosynthesis, while the male would usually have hair around their chest and arms, while mostly shaving or leaving their hair in the head short. This was because as warriors, they couldn''t let this "hair" get in the way of their hunting. Armonia and Ermenia wandered around, simply wearing algae clothes. "Look, big brother! People!" The little girl suddenly pointed out something that was standing out right away, a massive spaceship of red color resting over the floor, alongside a group of strange people they had never seen walking around. "Are they from the outside world? I heard that there''s people outside!" "Ah¡­! T-They''re walking above the territory of the Giant Frog¡­!" "Giant Frog?" "Don''t you remember? That big frog monster that can swallow an entire village whole! T-They''re right above its head!" "Eeeeh?! We have to tell them to get out of there quickly if they don''t want to get swallowed!" "Yeah!" Aruliel was looking at the giant thing she found out, it was like a small arm, but gigantic. She remembered seeing something similar in frogs. Frogs had little tiny arms, but this tiny arm was enormous, as big as 30 meters. It was also completely immobile, she thought it could be the corpse of another monster¡­ "Wow, what''s this anyways?" she wondered, touching it around. TRUMMMM¡­! Suddenly, the entire water began to shake! "UEGH?!" Aruliel lost her balance and fell over the nasty water. SPLASH! "Uagh¡­ Ugh, I swallowed a bit¡­" she sighed. As she crawled back into a Lilypad she suddenly saw two kids approaching, their skin was moist, and green with white colors. They had big eyes like amphibians, and long azure and green hair¡­ they looked like human kids but had these particular and peculiar appearances, their legs were also particularly big and resembled those of frogs. "Nee-chan, get out of there!" "It''s dangerous! You''re close to the Giant Frog!" "Eh? Kids? You''re so strange! I''ve never seen a race like you before! Are you frog people?" Aruliel stupidly tried to get close to the kids, and grabbed the gigantic leg again, ending up making tremors once more. "GGRRRRRRUUUUOOOOOHH¡­" "GYAH! Its awake!" "Are you missing a few screws on your head?!" "Huh?" TRUUUUMMM!!! RUMBLE! A massive frog suddenly surged from the water! It opened its enormous eyes, they were over 20 meter each one, like massive glowing orbs¡­ The entire Red Star was right above it, and began to quickly balance around, almost falling due to the tremors! Belphegor, Edward, and everyone atop the giant frog''s head were left shocked! "W-What in the world?!" "E-Enormous! What is this thing?" "I''ve never seen such a big frog¡­ is this thing¡­ over 200 meter?!" "GRUUUUHH¡­" The giant frog looked down at Aruliel, she exuded a strong aura of magic, she was tasty-looking. FLASH! A massive sticky tongue reached up to her, grabbing her! "GYYYYAAAAAHHH!" GULP. "¡­" "¡­" She was swallowed! ----- Chapter 234: An Unexpected Turn Of Events ----- "She''s gone! She died right there! There''s no hope¡­" "Uwah! Let''s run away!" The two kids began to run away but they were suddenly stopped by a large figure that descended in front of them, it resembled a beautiful girl with blue-purple skin¡­ it was a Shoggoth Maid, Abyss! In her spear, she carried dozens of corpses from Fierce Falcon Dragonfly, powerful aerial predators that dominated the skies of the swamps of this planet! "Uwah!" "Ehee?!" "hello children! Sorry to stop you from going anywhere but Chaos said you should help us out find some more about this place¡­" she said, acting friendly, although her nature and her aura exuded a monstrous presence! The kids felt like they were looking at darkness itself, no, this was the Dark One! They were sure of it now! They were going to die! So young and little! "Ugh¡­" "Geh¡­" The two kids suddenly fell over the ground unconscious¡­ "EH?! I-I didn''t do anything!" cried Abyss. Meanwhile, a massive frog emerged from the water and swallowed Aruliel. Chaos looked at the scene while snacking on a dragonfly, he was surprised this being was so big he wasn''t able to actually see it. He checked its power, and it seemed to be a creature so strong it could be catalogued as a Divine Beast¡­ "God-Realm Divine Beast. I can see why the people here know about it¡­" he thought, looking at the scene with a poker face, he didn''t even cared that Aruliel got swallowed, he knew she was going to be fine. "Should I kill it? It was just peacefully sleeping here." He considered. The giant frog then shook its head, as the Red Star fell over the water, while the rest of his friends flew near Chaos. "My lord, that giant frog threw the Red Star into the water!" cried Belphegor. "I know, don''t worry, it will be fine. Might as well give it wash, its covered in space blood." Said Chaos. "Sorry to sound rude but why are you so relaxed in such a situation?!" asked Lilith. "Why wouldn''t I be?" wondered Chaos, he looked confused. "Aruliel just got eaten!" said Ifrit. "Yes, and?" asked Chaos. "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "Dear, I think this is the perfect opportunity to start anew without that pesky angel! Just leave her inside that frog''s stomach!" said Abyss while smiling maliciously, she came back. "And the kids?" asked Chaos. "T-The kids¡­ took a nap." Said Abyss. "You killed them¡­" said Chaos. "No! T-They''re alive! They really fell asleep¡­ I think by just seeing me." Said Abyss. "Oh¡­ Well, that''s fine then¡­ Hm?" Chaos noticed the intense glare of the giant frog below him. "Ribbit¡­" The giant creature''s throat inflated a bit, and suddenly¡­ it opened its mouth. FLASH! A massive whip-like tongue flew towards Chaos! It wrapped around him! "Oh¡­" GULP. Chaos was easily caught and eaten! "CHAOS-SAMAAAAAAA!" Everyone freaked out as they glanced the massive creature stand still. "Alright, you''re fucking dead!" roared Ifrit. "KILL HIM!" roared Lilith. "I''ll eat him up!" said Boxxy. "BURN TO ASHES!" roared Belphegor. "Achlys!" said Abyss, summoning the might of her spear. The frog looked at them leisurely¡­ as it was bathed in attacks. B O O M! B O O M! B O O M! C L A S H! C L A S H! C L A S H! Their most intense attacks were all bathing the creature, its rough and slippery skin was receiving a painful lesson, but this only made it more angered¡­ and for some reason, despite feeling a lot of pain and getting wounds, they were regenerating super fast and the frog itself was incredibly resilient too! Just what was this creature? "GRUUUOH!" The creature suddenly angrily splashed the water around itself, forming massive waves of water, which it then shaped into gigantic spiraling vortexes in the shape of spears! The massive water spears were enhanced by some sort of ancient, divine power, and they flew towards its targets in a flash! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The massive arrows impacted the party with a lot of strength, as they had to put into a defensive form and generate barriers, but their barriers easily broke apart! Just how strong was this monster? "How is it so strong?!" asked Belphegor in shock. "Damn it! If we only had Yuki here, but that ice-wielder is slacking off in Chaos-sama''s divine realm¡­" sighed Boxxy. "I''m gonna burn it- Ah¡­" Ifrit and Belphegor had tried to burn the thing with their flames, but the massive frog seemed completely immune to their flames, its rough and slimy skin, which was very moist, was easily able to defend against their flames! Even Ifrit and Belphegor''s combined attack capable of leaving a massive hole in the middle of a mountain was of no use! "RIBBIT¡­" The massive frog grew increasingly stressed and angered, as its eyes locked into the group, it kept shacking the water, as it shaped it into thunderous vortexes, unleashing complete catastrophe everywhere! TRUUMM! SPARK! CLASH! "T-This thing is unexpectedly strong!" said Abyss. She was unleashing the power of her overpowered spear, which seemed to be able to break through the frog''s attacks and was the only thing capable of actually damaging it, leaving massive wounds over its body but nothing that could instantly kill it. And even the wounds infected by the chaos and darkness of the spear healed back! "But if we don''t kill it, we cannot bring back Chaos-sama!" said Belphegor. "And Aruliel!" said Lilith. "Ah, yeah, that angel too, I guess¡­" said Belphegor. "You seem to have completely forgotten about her!" cried Ifrit. "Well, who is more important? Chaos-sama or Aruliel? Obviously my master!" proclaimed Belphegor. "Well, yeah, but still¡­" said Lilith. "You''re oddly friendly with an angel for being demons! Anyways, stop talking and start attacking!" said Belphegor. As everyone did their best outside, Chaos found himself inside a massive stomach world¡­ There were gastric acids everywhere, and small lumps of flesh and corpses making up islands. It was a bit disgusting. "Now, now¡­ Where''s Aruliel?" "GYAAAH! HELP!" "Ah, there¡­" ----- Chapter 235: Trapped Inside A Giant Beasts Stomach ----- Chaos found himself inside the frog''s stomach. He immediately thought about destroying it all or eating the creature from the inside out, but he felt like this entity exuded an air of importance, as if he shouldn''t really treat it as a mere monster or divine beast¡­ or well, a divine beast is important too, but he has been killing so many lately they feel not important. The frog''s stomach was gigantic, it was like an ocean of green-colored gastric acids, which were boiling. They were strong enough to dissolve the corpses of the dragonflies he was eating in seconds, and only the largest creatures were still floating over. Of course, Aruliel was an angel so she wouldn''t get killed easily. But there was something weird. "How strange, this being''s power¡­ is it way above what it appears to be? Initially, it showed to be around God-Realm, but its way higher out of the sudden? It ate me casually despite the aura I unleash¡­ Could this be above God-Realm? But what is it doing resting over simply water? And why does it get bothered so easily?" wondered Chaos. He began to fly around the gastric acid sea, as he found someone screaming for help, he quickly moved towards the voice, as he found the obvious person he was going to find, Aruliel! She was screaming in horror. Suddenly, he found her. She was walking over a mass of flesh; the walls of the entire stomach were dense and created some "land" where one could step on. It was slippery and all, but it was still a decent place where one could walk over. She was fighting what seemed to be gigantic worms! They were those worms you see inside of people''s intestines. The entire stomach of this frog was so big that there were even these kinds of worms around. The worst part was that these worms were as strong as Living Deities, and had adapted to live in this acid. "GYAA!" Aruliel was screaming as if she couldn''t actually kill them if she wanted. "Aruliel just kill them." Said Chaos. "Uwah! M-Master!" said Aruliel, as she was caught in the body of one of the worms, who wrapped themselves around her! "GYAH! Help me, master!" she cried. "No, just kill it." said Chaos. "But it''s scary!" she cried. "You''ve killed worst things by now¡­" said Chaos. "¡­Fine." Sighed Aruliel. She unleashed a flash of bright light from her non-infected hand, while there was a mass of darkness from her infected hand, both light and darkness released a powerful shockwave. BOOOOOMMM!!! The entire shockwave of both light and darkness spread across the entire place, as the worms were blasted into oblivion quite smoothly¡­ turned into ashes, even. "Hahh¡­ Phew, thank you, Chaos-sama!" said Aruliel, flying towards Chaos and rubbing herself over his chest. "Sorry I am taken." Said Chaos, as he moved her aside. "Geh¡­ It was just affection between master and¡­ erm, what''s called when you have a master?" asked Aruliel. "Apprentice?" asked Chaos. "Yeah that!" said Aruliel. "Anyways, we should get out of here." Said Chaos, as he flew away. "Ah, wait!" cried Aruliel. The two began to explore around, as Chaos suddenly found something very odd. Why didn''t the frog''s stomach got any damage even when Aruliel literally blasted its interior with light and darkness? "This stomach is oddly resilient, how can we get out of here?" asked Chaos. "Maybe we can go down and be pooped." Said Aruliel. "I would rather not." Said Chaos, waving his head. "T-Then I am out of options¡­" sighed Aruliel. Chaos began to inspect the creature''s stomach, as he flew around with Aruliel. At some point, they reached a stretcher area of the stomach within the sea of gastric acid, where there were massive temples spread all around¡­ actually, ruins of temples, they were all floating over the gastric sea. "What is this place? Ruins from ancient civilizations?" asked Aruliel. "How old is this creature? Has it been eating civilizations before?" wondered Chaos. The two flew near the ruins, finding out there were many words they couldn''t understand, written in an ancient language. But there were also paintings spread across the floating ruins. They walked around them, as they found various interesting and strange paintings. "How odd¡­ What''s this?" asked Aruliel. "A painting depicting¡­ a giant frog?" wondered Chaos. Indeed, the paintings depicted the same frog that swallowed the ruins, it was a massive painting, there were also people praying to the painting as if it were some kind of god. No, actually, not the painting, the frog itself. And these people were also frog-like¡­ they were like the kids Chaos faintly noticed walking around, but they were even more frog-like, perhaps of an even more ancient race of these frog people, perhaps even more primitive. The ruins were all torn apart, so it was hard to make any clues, Chaos had to connect many dots around as he went investigating, while Aruliel played around like a stupid child. The entire area of the gastric sea was like this, there were many ruins spread everywhere, and there was an air of mysticism and strangeness to it. Based in all the clues, this entire place was even more ancient than he had imagined, and this frog too, perhaps has lived for many years, thousands of years. He was right, this creature was indeed very ancient, it was older than the Boundless Abyss Dungeon and any other being he had fought, even older than the Demigods. Maybe the Ore Giants would be as old, but even then, Chaos considered that it might not be the case¡­ this giant frog was the oldest thing he had ever meet. However, as the duo flew around, they sensed the glares of mysterious eyes lurking around the ruins and the fleshy and slippery lands of this place¡­ Chaos quickly caught one of the beings lurking around by producing a tentacle out of his body and wrapping it around it¡­ What he found was¡­ "Uagh! Let me go!" ----- Chapter 236: A Little Frog Kid ----- What emerged before Chaos and Aruliel was something they had not expected, or well, they had sensed such presences but had not thought such a thing would appear. They had been swallowed by a giant frog just now, and were exploring its massive internal stomach, but right after entering it they found massive amounts of ruins and temples spread across the gastric ocean, floating peacefully over the foul gastric acids. What they saw was not something normal, however, as they saw several paintings inside the ruined ruins which depicted frog-like people worshiping the giant frog as if it were some kind of god, which was very weird by seeing how the ruins were now inside his stomach. Did the frog betrayed the people that prayed to it and ate them all? Considering how gluttonous and mindless this powerful beast was, Chaos considered that they had just eaten them when it got pissed off or something, but there might be another reason behind this new mystery that had occurred. Chaos had never guessed that the moment he arrived in this planet he would be confronted by such an occurrence and such a strange and bizarre event. He had just gotten here and now he was swallowed by a frog with Aruliel, he had thought about breaking out but the being itself was very strong, and he also felt like he shouldn''t for some reason. Within his instincts something said he shouldn''t try to harm it, and well, now that he and Aruliel found a mysterious creature that could talk inside of it, such mysteries might be resolved quicker than they had originally thought. Chaos caught with his tentacles a small¡­ frog? It looked like a big green frog, it had moist and rough skin, big emerald-green eyes, a large mouth, a big throat which was inflating like a balloon, large arms and legs which could let it leap around easily, and it also had a slightly big belly, with a small body. This strange yet simple creature of odd appearance was able to speak, and Chaos couldn''t help btu find a strong remembrance with the paintings he had just seen inside the ruins. Was this frog part of this tribe? "Uagh! Let me go!" "What are you? Who are you?" asked Chaos. "Uagh! A giant frog?!" asked Aruliel, feeling shocked. "Ugh! I am Froggo from the Frog-kin tribe!" he said, the boy who was a large frog with a humanoid body resembling more like beast-kin of the frog-type, and different from the Saphibian Race, spoke in a rude tone against Chaos, a being that could easily kill him in an instant if he wanted. But Chaos was a tolerant and open-minded man, he let go of the child after he said his name and race, Chaos only felt intrigued about him and what he was, and how come he ended inside of here out of nowhere too. "Why are you here? And these ruins¡­ I saw the paintings, are you these people?" asked Chaos. "A-Ah¡­ Yeah¡­ These are old ruins that I come to visit sometimes to hunt for food, in here big worms hide sometimes and make nests to lay eggs! A-And who the heck are you two?! I''ve never seen such bizarre beings before!" said Froggo, he looked at the two with surprised and dumbfounded expression on his frog face. "Mind your tongue a little bit, will you? You''re talking with master!" said Aruliel angrily, she seemed cartoony as she got angrily, moving her mouth around while talking and spitting saliva. Sometimes she really was like a cartoon brought to life. "I call whoever I call however I want to! In these lands you gotta earn respect!" said Froggo. "Gggrrr! You Kusogaki!" roared Aruliel, about to grab Froggo and strangle him! "Don''t worry about it Aruliel, I don''t really care. Anyways, Froggo, how come your tribe ended in the stomach of a giant frog?" asked Chaos. "Ah¡­ huh? How do you know that?" asked Froggo. "Isn''t it obvious?! We also got swallowed!" said Aruliel. "Y-You what?!" Froggo seemed surprised. Was it not common to get swallowed by a giant frog passing through the Amphibi Planet? Well, the first place they landed was atop its head, which really annoyed him. "Then you''re as good as done! My tribe ended here around 300 years ago and haven''t been able to get out. We already got used to live in here! I was born here so I don''t know how life was outside, but I always dream of one day getting out of here¡­ but the acid waters are painful if you stay there for too long, so we can''t really escape. Those that have tried ended being dissolved into bones, said my grandma!" said Froggo. It seemed that Froggo''s tribe ended being swallowed over 300 years ago! Wasn''t that a very long time?! And why did they just got swallowed anyways? Couldn''t they escape? And how come they had survived for so long in these hot and wet temperatures- ah, well, frogs live in such temperatures and are just fine. He had also say he comes to hunt giant gastric worms here, as they make nests in the floating ruins and leave tasty eggs as well. The Frog-kin had adapted here to eat the fauna of this place to survive, which consist mostly of gigantic parasitic lifeforms¡­ He had also stated that there was no way out! The giant frog simply put had no way to escape. He swallowed you and you were as good as done. He thought that these two weirdos should be grateful they didn''t got dissolved by the gastric sea and actually landed in some "land" while they could. "You should be grateful you actually survived that! This gastric land is dangerous, but my tribe got the knack for it some years ago¡­ You''re stranded here forever pretty much, wanna help me hunt? If you help me get some food, I''ll think about inviting you to my house so we can eat together!" said Froggo. The frog kid was very cocky but also had some kind of gentle hearted intentions. What will Chaos do now that he was thrown in such a bizarre situation? ----- Chapter 237: The Power Of A Mighty Giant Frog ----- BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Ribbit¡­" Abyss and all of Chaos allies were attacking the gigantic frog that swallowed their master and Aruliel, but no matter how hard they tried this thing didn''t budge! Its skin was very hard, it possessed amazing regeneration speed, and the entire being was enormous, almost being 300 meter big¡­ It was standing there glaring at them, sometimes ignoring them, unlike the two it swallowed, it seemed to have no intentions of swallowing anyone else, strangely enough. The powerful attacks fell over it and were reflected by its mere skin, as the creature sometimes manipulated the waters and formed vortexes of water, firing them at the party and throwing them away. Although they seemed relentless as they always came back. The giant frog had begun to consider moving away from these annoying flies, as it began to swim away, however, they continued to follow it from behind, Abyss used Achlys to inflict actual wounds, but even that ended being mediocre as the wounds regenerated faster than she could actually leave them over the frog. The frog regenerated so fast the wounds inflicted which even carried curse and poison were easily healed, the status effects negated. This frog was only one word. Overpowered! It felt as if Chaos and Aruliel were simply incredibly unlucky to get swallowed by it, and now Abyss and Chaos servants began to despair, considering the idea that they might never be able to move outside, as Chaos seemed to have completely cut his bond with them except with Abyss ring, which she was able to use to sense his vitality signs, he was alive. "C-Chaos is still alive! But¡­ he can''t come out somehow¡­ how strong is this thing? W-What do we do to make it puke them out?! It can''t even die!" sighed Abyss, gritting her teeth in frustration. "It is impressive, this creature is capable of restraining our lord, a being capable of defeating Cosmic Beasts¡­ this means that this frog, as lesser as it might seem, might be a millenary creature of incredible strength¡­ But without proper information about it, we cannot even fathom to find a way to slay it or put it down somehow¡­ we can only hope for some solution¡­ to come¡­! Damn it, Ainz-sama, I''ve disappointed you once more¡­" muttered Belphegor, feeling pathetic over not being able to do anything for Chaos. Since the beginning that Chaos was able to handle things by himself and he required minimal help for the most part aside from the latest fights against large quantities of strong enemies, but now, more than anywhere, he needed their aid as he was stranded inside this gigantic and powerful entity. But what could they even do to help him out? What was required to help Chaos get out of this damn giant frog and find him some help at long last? Any attack they threw at it was ineffective, and Achlys attacks were strong, but the wounds regenerated quickly! This damn frog was completely laughing at them at this point! "Ribbit¡­" The giant frog stopped swimming, sitting once more over the shallow waters of this swamp planet, and trying to take a nap, closing its eyes, and submerging its head into the water¡­ "Wait! You bastard! What do you think you''re doing?!" cried Abyss, as she unleahsed a massive cannon of chaos, space, and void through Achlys, hitting the frog and leaving a deep wound! BOOOOMMMM!!! "Croak¡­" The giant frog suddenly croaked, as its entire body exuded a powerful divine aura! Abyss finally pissed it off! Abyss gritted her teeth, feeling the tremendous power coming from this gigantic entity, it was so divine and overwhelming that it encompassed the entire surroundings, over several kilometers, it formed a massive domain where this frog was the King! "W-What is this?!" asked Belphegor. "T-This power¡­!" muttered Edward. "N-No way, it''s very, very pissed now!" said Yuki. "We can''t even eat this thing! We should run for now!" said Boxxy. "No! But Chaos-sama¡­!" said Abyss. "Croak¡­!" "Look out!" cried Belphegor, as the frog suddenly manipulated its Aura and Domain and materialized it into a massive force, a gigantic shockwave that was released with the might of a Supreme being! TRUUUUMMMM!!! The powerful shockwave hit all of Chaos allies, sending them away through the skies! "Uuaaggh¡­!" "Ouch¡­!" "Agh! M-Mama!" Erebus quickly expanded his Domain himself, fusing his power as a Dungeon, he managed to save everyone inside of his Internal Dungeon as his body almost cracked into pieces, but he managed to evade dying by a tiny hair¡­! SPLASH! Erebus fell over the water, splashing everywhere¡­ the lily pads moved around aimlessly, as several swamp creatures ran away due to the commotion¡­ Erebus slowly crawled outside the water and sat over a large lily pad, resting while slowly healing its wound on its core, it quickly summoned everyone back. "That monster''s power¡­ it could had severely damaged us¡­" said Belphegor. "W-We barely made it¡­ Thank you so much, young Erebus¡­" sighed Edward, prostrating himself before Erebus. "A-Ah¡­ I-It''s nothing, really! Relax¡­" he sighed. "Erebus! Are you okay? Why did you just do that?! D-Dummy!" Abyss hugged Erebus, who might had mitigated the damage everyone received at his own expenses. "I am fine, don''t worry about it, mama." Said Erebus. The cute boy had the appearance of Chaos, and reminded Abyss of him, only making her even more irritated and frustrated, and a bit sorrowful too. "Hahh¡­ What do we do now?" she sighed, sitting at the side of Erebus, as the party seemed lost. Without their leader, they suddenly felt empty inside. Chaos had been leading them this entire time and now that he wasn''t around, they felt like they lost their direction, as if they were stranded¡­ "Huh?" However, Abyss ring suddenly generated a phantasmal claw, which pointed at something in the middle of the water around them. There were two kids floating over the water¡­ "Ah! I completely forgot about them! A-Are they okay?!" Abyss quickly rushed to go check them out¡­ ----- Chapter 238: Chaos Tries Something Reckless ----- As Chaos allies began to think of ways to act and help Chaos, Chaos was trapped inside a millenary and ridiculously powerful frog with Aruliel, they had just meet a kid, a frog-kin named Froggo, who seemingly had been born inside this stomach, a descendant of the old and lost civilization of the Frog-kin, more animalistic-looking sapient species of frogs with humanoid bodies, unlike the more human-like Saphibians. What correlation could Frog-kin have with the Saphibian? Chaos couldn''t help btu ponder this, although he didn''t knew the race of the kids he had seen from afar, he knew that there was another race of sapient amphibian creatures in this planet, now with Froggo, that were made into two. But he had the feeling that frog-kin were different, and perhaps very rare. Something told him that they were more like a beastly race, or even more, something like the ancestors of the Saphibian! But was that true? Could it truly be the truth? Chaos pondered this question as he looked down into the gastric acid lake, Aruliel had accepted helping Froggo hunt worms, while Chaos continuously inspected his surroundings while also wondering many things. He began to wonder how he could escape, he began running several simulations inside of his head, until he finally lost his temper. He just wanted to get out, even if he had to leave a massive hole inside the beast¡­ "Demise¡­ Chaos¡­ Void¡­ Colorful Elements¡­ Combine¡­" FLASH! Chaos began to activate a myriad of Skills while also activating Techniques and lastly Magic, all the magic he had, fusing it over with the Dao of Demise into a massive sphere of complete destruction, this was his "all out blast" as he would call it, but saying it out loud would be cringy. "Don''t worry, we''ll get out of here quickly." He said. "Oh?!" asked Aruliel, as she looked with spakrling eyes. "Ah! W-Wait! No!" cried Froggo, trying to stop Chaos, but it was too late! FLAAAAAAAAAAASSSSHHHHH!!! The massive cannon flew out of Chaos hands as it impacted the walls of the creature''s stomach! BOOOOOOMMMMM!!! The deadly blast made the entire stomach tremble! The massive walls of flesh were incredibly hard, but against such a combined power and effort, even adding up the power of a Lesser Dao, it should be possible to break through! The flesh began to burn and disintegrate very slowly, as the cannon continued to burst through it! Chaos infused more and more mana into his attack, billions of Mana in mere seconds! He gritted his teeth; he had enough exploration and was getting out of here! TRUUUUMMM!!! The walls began to tremble horrendously as cracks emerged, enormous rivers of blood began to come out, flowing into the gastric ocean and causing the blood to burn and produce a strange red mist! S P L A A A S H! The gastric acids began to move around at turbulent speeds, making gigantic vortexes that started to swallow nearby land and ruins! Froggo was asking Chaos to stop, as if he thought that something very bad would happen if he continued! "STOP! PLEASE¡­ STOP!" he cried. "Enough, I will bring you out of here! Why are you screaming as if you didn''t wanted to?" asked Chaos. "It''s not that! Do you think we didn''t tried this before?! My ancestors tried¡­ and they all DIED!" said Froggo. "I am different than your ancestors." Said Chaos. "No! Y-You don''t get it! It''s¡­!" muttered Froggo, however, Chaos interrupted him. "Aruliel, use all your power and help me!" said Chaos. "O-Okay!" said Aruliel. Chaos was helped by Aruliel as another massive beam of heaven and darkness magic was unleashed out of her hands, impacting the same stomach walls Chaos was hitting, the entire flesh began to slowly degrade, but it was way too thick! Even with all the damage he was doing, the areas wounded before were already regenerating, and even the wall itself seemed to never end, the hole he was making actually began to close¡­ even with Aruliel''s help! Maybe if she didn''t had her powers so weakened¡­ there could be some greater difference, but as of now¡­ it seemed rather hopeless! BOOOOMMM!!! Chaos suddenly felt like he had almost exhausted all his Mana, billions down the drain yet no results at all! The walls began to regenerate quickly, as he had even considered jumping into the and using his All-Devouring to devour the walls somehow, but even as he was about to do this, a massive tsunami of gastric acids reached him and Aruliel! "UWAAAHH!" Aruliel screamed in horror alongside Froggo, the two hugging each other tightly before the chaotic scene! "T-This is what I told you about!!! We''ll all drown and be consumed by the acid! There''s no hope now!!!" cried Froggo. "Ungh¡­! Damn it!" muttered Chaos, as he used the last billion of mana he had left, creating a sphere of chaos energy and protecting himself with Aruliel and Froggo! SPLAAAAASSSSHHH! The acid consumed everything, even his sight, as he continued resisting its all-consuming power, his sphere of chaos continued to be consumed by this gastric acid. He wished he had an affinity with space to move into another dimension and possible evade this thing altogether, but without Abyss as his side such a thing was impossible. The gastric acid tsunami seemed to never end, as Chaos continued pouring mana into his barrier¡­ until he lost count of how many times, he regenerated it back. BOOOM!!! . . . . . . Chaos opened his eyes, suddenly finding himself inside a strange place. He had completely fallen unconscious at some point, he didn''t knew how he wasn''t drowned into the acid, but he seemed to be in the surface, somewhere. He was inside a small hut made of bones and leather, there were paintings around of red and green color, depicting frogs playing around, and also paintings of the outside world¡­ of the vast swamps and lily pads, and the sun. "Chaos-sama, you''re awake!" Aruliel entered the room, finding him awake. "Ah¡­ What¡­ happened?" wondered Chaos. ----- Chapter 239: The Frog-kin ----- Chaos found himself inside a hut made of bones and leather, painted with many cute paintings, there were things such as little frogs playing around, the swamps outside the stomach, lily pads, and the sun which seems to be missed by the frog-kin. Aruliel quickly ran inside the room where he was, as she was carrying a pot filled with strange slimy and transparent eggs¡­ however, she ended dropping them over the ground as she ran back to Chaos, trying to hug him with her wings but instead being swiftly evaded by him. "Augh¡­!" She fell over her face in the floor¡­ Chaos sensed the floor was soft and strangely spongy, it was flesh. He had not come out of the frog yet¡­ this hellish place was still containing him inside. "What happened?" he asked. "Ah! Well, the acid tsunami swallowed us¡­ but when you generated the barrier, you protected us! However, the barrier broke at the end, and we all drowned into the acid¡­ but I made a heaven barrier and rescued everyone in time." Said Aruliel while nodding pridefully. "I see¡­ Oh well, but where are we though?" he asked. Chaos seemed strangely calm once more, he had failed miserably but his mind was once more cold-headed and quite pragmatic. He was now wondering where he was and what to do in the situation given. He still had his divine realm to run into and escape from this place, although not outside of the stomach as he would still remain within this space, so he would still need to escape the stomach physically¡­ but at the very least, inside the divine realm there were better conditions, his home, delicious food, and his citizens. Maybe he could simply stay there and wait for Abyss and the rest to find a way to help them get out of the frog, although Chaos wasn''t someone so lazy to let his retainers do everything for him, he would find a way to crawl out of here by himself anyways. Although he wouldn''t mind getting into his bed for once¡­ "We are in Froggo''s home! He invited us here to pass the night¡­ I meet his family! He got a big dad, a mother, and two little siblings, a boy, and a girl! They''re all cute!" she said with a bright smile. Aruliel was a goof. "I guess you''ve enjoyed yourself¡­" said Chaos. "Yeah, and- Ah!" "Oh? You''re awake! You made a big mess! We almost died there!" said Froggo, entering the room. Being lectured by this frog kid made Chaos felt a bit frustrated, but he wasn''t an overly aggressive person either, well, maybe against enemies, but this frog kid was just a bit cocky, not deserving of being angrily shouted back at or slaughtered mercilessly because he was just talking back at him. Chaos had learned "basic decency" after all. He also admitted that he had committed a mistake and should had listened to the kid, he had been living here for way longer than him, so he obviously knew way more too! Ignoring the kids'' warnings and simply trying to blast the entire stomach ended going against him. This frog was simply way too strong, stronger than Chaos. This was now a fact Chaos couldn''t escape from. "I apologize. I should had listened to you." Said Chaos, admitting his mistake, he, a god, apologized to the frog kid, Froggo. "A-Ah! D-Don''t worry about it! I am a bit pissed but whatever¡­ You''re really strong! Aruliel said you''re a god! Is that true? I can''t believe the frog can even eat gods¡­ Ah well, the tales said he did eat them¡­" said Froggo. "What? What tales?" asked Chaos while raising an eyebrow. "Hmm, how about we tell you while you eat something with us? Dinner is almost ready. Dad is making Grilled Acid Fish and worm, and there''s also boiled worm eggs and gastric amoeba soup!" said Froggo, licking his lips with his big tongue. The things he spoke about didn''t seem appetizing, but Chaos had eaten worse stuff before, so he didn''t mind and even felt a bit hungry by hearing about them. "Sure, thanks for your hospitality." He said. Chaos could easily bring tastier food outside of his divine realm, but he chose to enjoy the endemic cuisine of the frog-kin first, just to have a new experience. What was the point of living without having various experiences? And Chaos was rather quirky when it came to food, he was bold enough to eat anything new they presented to him, even if it sounded gross. "Then come with us!" said Froggo, as Chaos stood up and followed him with Aruliel. He suddenly found himself in another room with a lot of other frog-kin, they all looked similar to Froggo, and looked at Chaos with a bit of surprise, he emanated a strong presence which made them paralyzed at first. "A-Ah! You must be Chaos! You were the one that big commotion? Some people had their houses drowned due to the tsunami; you know?" asked Froggo''s father. "Sigh¡­ You''re a very strong being, but you should be more careful¡­" sighed Froggo''s mother. "Wow, you''re pale! Hair! is that hair? white hair¡­" one of the little frog kids said. "Do you jump?" asked the second. "I am sincerely sorry¡­ Is there any way I can help the people that had their homes drowned? I can offer them materials to make a new home or just a new world altogether¡­" said Chaos. "A-A new world altogether?" asked Froggo''s father. "What is the talking about?" asked Froggo''s mother. "Ah! That''s because we gods have divine realms! Chaos-sama has a divine realm inside of him, you can get there to live peacefully if you want!" said Aruliel. "S-Such a thing is possible?!" "Wait, you''re a god?!" "God? What''s a god?" "Kami-sama?" "Uh, yeah, it''s not that much of a big deal¡­" said Chaos. "Y-You seem sincere¡­" said Froggo''s mother. "W-Well, this is a bit too much for me for now¡­ let''s eat and then we can talk it out as we do, I am starving." Said Froggo''s father. And then¡­ Chaos was invited to eat with a frog family. ----- Chapter 240: The Mistake Of The Frog-kin Ancestor ----- Chaos looked down into the food. There was an oozy green soup emanating a strange, mildly sweet odor. There were small worms and critters floating over it, as if they had been boiled on the soup. It looked a bit disgusting to the normal human being, but he was a monster and he had eaten grosser things before, so this wasn''t half bad looking. He tasted the soup, it was bitter, mildly acidic, and it also had these crunchy, slimy bites that the critters and worms were. The worms were softer than he thought though and had bitter and salty interiors that exploded inside of his mouth when he ate them. It was very disgusting but for Chaos it was ok. The grilled worm and fish was better, the meat was tasty and firm, and he enjoyed them thoroughly unlike the other things, indeed. And the boiled eggs were surprisingly creamy and sweet inside, the frog-kin ate them happily after enjoying most of the food. After he was done eating, and so did everyone else, there was a slight rest before everyone began talking and asking questions¡­ but Chaos became the focus of attention for everyone, and well, the clumsy Aruliel too. Chaos still had to accept the fact he was trapped inside a giant frog''s stomach, which was incredibly strong and for some reason incapable of escaping from this hellish place unless he were to do something big¡­ which he could not accomplish, even if he tried his hardest. But Chaos and Aruliel wanted to go to the outside world more than anything, there were their friends outside waiting for them after all. Chaos couldn''t simply stay here forever, he had to get out of here and meet with Abyss once more¡­ and Belphegor, and everyone! "Do you know something more about this frog? I am¡­ lost of words. I don''t know what else to do and I am a god¡­" sighed Chaos. "We know, we know something¡­" "Hmmm¡­ But should we tell an outsider?" Froggo''s parents seemed rather willing to speak, as his little siblings played around in the room. However, his mother felt a bit doubtful about revealing the frog-kin''s secrets to an outsider. "Please tell us! It''s the only way for us to get out of here¡­!" cried Aruliel. "W-Well¡­ It is said that you can technically move out through being pooped, but that''s not true, the gastric acids would digest you before that, and your magic, even that couldn''t withstand the acid for long, right?" asked Froggo''s mother. "Indeed¡­" said Chaos. "We only know of that stupid and ineffective method¡­ though, aren''t you interested in hearing a bit of our tribe''s tale?" asked Froggo''s father. "Tale? Wait¡­ I also wanted to ask you but how come you ended inside a frog''s stomach? An entire civilization? Even more¡­ I saw the ruins¡­ you worshiped it?" asked Chaos. "Why yes, well, our ancestors long ago did so¡­" Long ago¡­ Froggo''s parents told Chaos the tale of how the Frog-kin last civilization fell before the might of¡­ the Swamp Guardian. In the world of Amphibi there were once a single sapient race, coming from an evolution branch of a frog-like species, the Frog-kin, who specialized in tool use and cooking, were born. They were natural gatherers, and used their intelligence to make up entire civilizations, building pyramids, and large temples. Through their journey across this planet, they encountered an entity of gigantic proportions, a massive frog with a power unprecedented. Its steps made the land tremble, it ribbits generated shockwaves that made the water quiver¡­ everything it did was a natural disaster. This strange and gigantic frog was peaceful, however, and let those that didn''t do any harm to it live near it. it was known as the Swamp Guardian because monsters wouldn''t get closer to it, or at least those that threatened the lives of the Frog-kin. Because of this, they decided to live near it, and slowly made many civilizations, offspring, and separations were made over many generations. Amidst the many descendants, a certain group turned into nomads. This group was slender, and more compact, their faces slowly turned less frog-like, and they even grew algae over their bodies, which let them do photosynthesis. This tribe would later evolve into the current dominant sapient species, the Saphibian. The Frog-kin in those times separated themselves from the Saphibian, however, and lived on their own for the most part, which was mostly because they diverged in their own wills and desires, the two tribes split, and the Saphibians moved away from the Swamp Guardian''s Territory, which was said to be a divine sanctuary where no predators would ever step on. They risked their lives and went away, desiring to explore the land and expand in other ways that the Frog-kin did not wanted to do. And like this, the two races split forever. The frog-kin remained in these lands, while the Saphibians traveled the world, spreading more than the frog-kin, and reaching even farther areas, knowing more, and learning more too¡­ they ended spreading in all sorts of families as well, which later on became races of their own. The frog-kin remained in their sanctuary, as they grew more conceited inside their society, living by the grace and protection of this giant frog, unknown to them that this being was merely just sleeping and being neutral because it had no interest in them. Such an entity that had lived so long¡­ why would it care about flies moving near it? it had long stopped caring about the world around. But it was because of a big reason too¡­ this massive frog had a secret that the Frog-kin discovered later on the line. It was protecting an egg, a large, 5-meter-big egg, transparent and containing a tiny little tadpole inside, which was still developing slowly, sleeping in there peacefully. This giant frog was in fact a mother. However, the frog-kin, specifically a young and arrogant prince of their civilization who learned about this once gave an order¡­ "Bring me the guardian''s egg, I will raise it as my pet, and it will become the Kingdom''s personal guardian!" ----- Chapter 241: Froggertos Mistake ----- A young and arrogant prince had proclaimed something that would end in the ultimate demise of an entire civilization¡­ Growing conceited and having security as a given, the Kingdom of the frog-kin grew with a corrupt aristocrat family, which turned into some sort of royal family where a governor was selected sometimes. The prince named Froggerto Von Swamp VIII ended learning about the guardian''s egg, and decided to take it for himself so he could raise it as a pet, and then have a massive frog as their guardian. Of course, there were those that tried to stop him, specially the shamans who said that would only enrage the guardian and this would be the demise of their civilization. "Stop at once, prince! If you do this, you''ll risk all of us dying¡­!" "Nonsense! That giant frog won''t even realize, it is simply sleeping there in the water, what can it even detect? I will take whatever I want! Hehe, I will raise it into a strong frog, and them, I will mount it one day! It will be glorious!" Of course, it ended badly, and it was all due to his stupidity¡­ they should had raised him better, less conceited, but he was a lost cause at the end, and what he did ended ruining everything. They had somehow managed to steal the egg while the frog slept at night, but when the prince finally saw the egg and the little tadpole inside opened its eyes and saw him, was when things began. The mother woke up that morning, desiring to groom her beloved egg which she had been taking care for dozens of years. Every morning she took it out of the water and licked it, taking out any algae or critter that might try to grow over it or take advantage of it, this way, it was always clean. However, to her surprise¡­ there wasn''t any egg in her usual nest which was filled with grass. It was a small pond above the land where she protected it¡­ but it was gone¡­ Her presence and power was so strong that no predator ever got near, they knew that if they ever dared to touch her or the egg, they would be as good as dead, every animal knew this innately. Yet¡­ the most stupid of them all did not, the frog-kin, which also resulted to be the most intelligent. Ignorant as they were, the frog-kin didn''t deserved such fate, but their stupid and arrogant prince ruined their peaceful nation, and everything they had ever built. Enormous tremors came that day, like they had never felt before. The mother followed the scent of her egg, and reached the civilization that had been growing at her side, which she had mostly let it be, as it was of no importance or annoyance to her. But now¡­ they had dared to steal her child. "Ribbit¡­" An angered expression surged in the enormous frog, as she used her gigantic feet to destroy the entire place, and her tongue devoured countless buildings and people alike without discriminating, as she searched for her child¡­ A massive massacre like nothing else¡­ she devoured and swallowed everything, until the only thing left was the trembling prince and the egg¡­ "No¡­ Agh¡­! W-We shouldn''t¡­ had stolen it¡­ P-Please forgive my life! You''ve taken everything from me now!" he cried while apologizing. The frog, however, ignored the ant and took her egg away, gently wrapping her tongue around it, and carrying it away, while leaving everything devastated¡­ And it was said that the prince, the one that caused everything, was forgiven after everything else was taken away from him. The survivors of this incident are the frogs that Chaos is seeing now. There are currently around 30 other families living in the stomach, the very last descendants of the survivors, that somehow adapted to these harsh conditions and made the best out of this situation, as painful as it was, every living being strived to survive and thrive, to live and reproduce, even in such a place, they still continued to live and make offspring, for almost 300 years. Now, the last survivors were thriving, although the tales of how everything happened were passed down, those that had survived from back then had all perished¡­ only their offspring who were born in this world of stomach were here, and they did not know any better anyways. However, the tales of the outside world, the vast swamp lands, the water where they could swim and didn''t burn, that same water that was cold and soothing to their skin, the lily pads, the vast skies, and the bright sun¡­ all of such tales were passed down as children''s tales, as imaginary worlds these people had yet to know and experience by themselves. These people looked down into this world of flesh and gastric acids, they didn''t know any better, so unlike their parents, they didn''t felt depressed, but always hoped for another world outside, and to see it one day, maybe¡­ But it was also passed down into their tales about the fools that dared to challenge this world, those that tried to destroy the stomach walls and were greeted with tsunamis that devoured them all, the idiots that tried to swim to the intestines and ended being dissolved into the acid, and the fools that tried to go up through the throat into the mouth, only to be crushed by the food and water falling over them¡­ as if flying upwards was even possible now with the untalented almost magic-less frog-kins of now. But there was another tale¡­ a tale of someone that "escaped" and that tale was about someone that had managed to reach an uncharted area of the stomach, an area known as the hive of worms, where deadly gigantic worms exist and dominate the area. In such an area it is said to be a special cave that leads to blood vessels, crossing a sea of red blood one would travel across the frog''s body, and find a way out¡­ "So there''s such a thing¡­" said Chaos, he finally understood how things were. Everything was way more complex than he thought. ----- Chapter 242: A Way To Escape? ----- Chaos learned the truth about how the frog-kin ended in this stomach and about how they could escape, there were three routes he could take. Somehow find a way to dive down into the sea of gastric acids and reach the intestines, and get out through¡­ well, the butt. The other was through going upwards and piercing through the closed throat, and somehow managing to get out through the throat and the stomach¡­ very much being puked out. And the other was through going to these uncharted acidic seas, where giant worms dominate, find the passageway to the blood sea, and travel across the frog''s blood vessels, trying to find a way out of this place. All of them seemed to have their own complexity, and had their own challenges¡­ as of now no frog-kin could try them, they were too weak to even fathom such thoughts. But Chaos who was as strong as a God, could try them. He had the strength to do so. But first, before he were to even try them anymore, he wanted to make sure that the people here was fine, and if they wanted to join his Divine Realm, there were many areas in there that could be fitting for them to finally escape this hellish place. He was nice enough to offer such a thing. "D-Divine realm?" asked Froggo. "Divine Realm is a special space inside of my soul where people live and thrive, it is like the outside world¡­ well, a bit." said Chaos. "A-Amazing¡­" said Froggo. "But how exactly does this works?" asked Froggo''s father. "I don''t get it either, what is it about? Can we see it?" asked Froggo''s mother. "Yes you can, here." Said Chaos, as he opened a portal to his divine realm, revealing to the people the amazing portal that led to his divine realm! They saw that the divine realm of Chaos was really there! The portal they could use to get out of here, was right in front of their frog faces! The vast lands, the cold breeze, the moisture¡­ everything! It was so utterly strange and soothing compared to the warm temperatures of this stomach 24/7¡­! It was as if this place, this vast land of divine realm, was all made for them, specifically for them and only them! They wanted to go there, they wanted to explore there, and they wanted to live in there and thrive more than anyone else! They really wanted to go¡­ they really wanted to do it. But something stopped them, they felt concerned, worried, even. They felt this wasn''t somehow right, as if going there would be cheating for the rest of the people. "Such a wondrous ability¡­ but we have to decline, we cannot simply leave the people alone." "We have to fulfill our duty as the chiefs." "Wait, you''re the chief?!" asked Aruliel. Indeed! It seemed that Froggo''s parents were in fact the freaking chiefs of this last frog kin village! Due to this, they felt the obligation of not selling his lands nor his people¡­ he wanted to stay here with them, or move there with them! The two saw Chaos as some kind of God that offered them salvation only to them because they offered him hospitality, but the other people¡­ what about them? They had to do something to help them out! They couldn''t leave them behind, no matter what. This was the duty of the chief of this village! They had to serve their people faithfully and work for them just as faithfully as well! Without working for th eir people, what else did they had left over than their own selfish selves? They had to work hard for the people which was what their ancestors had left them to take care of, they were the survivors of an an cient and glorious civilization of people, the frog-kin! They couldn''t simply leave them be alone and thrown away¡­ Froggo''s parents pondered this question, resisting the temptation of traveling and enjoying a new life in such per fect lands, they thought that Chaos wouldn''t let them easily get in there if they wanted either, perhaps this god had trials for them, challenges, or tests of some sort so they could show their worth to him in many ways before he was to let them have the glory and privilege of walking inside of his divine realm from all things. The entire thing was just a privilege that they would only earn after working very hard for Chaos! But they couldn''t possibly do this as of now, they couldn''t¡­ The two chiefs looked at Chaos as they waved their heads reluctantly, they couldn''t possibly leave the people aside and do as they pleased, it simply felt wrong to do, to an extent. "I am sorry but we can''t leave our people behind, if we ever get there, we can only do it if you let us bring them all¡­" "But we know that you as a powerful god won''t be as benevolent, we have done what we could, and¡­ we are grateful for your offer." "Indeed¡­ but¡­" "Huh? I was also going to bring them in. in fact, its nice that you''re the chiefs, so you can help me convince the people to get inside easily, right?" asked Chaos. "EH?!" "Huh?!" The two were left shocked! They really thought Chaos would make them go through some trial or whatever¡­ Chaos wasn''t like that! He was simply a very kind-hearted man¡­ sometimes. He didn''t thought about doing things only after trials, that was what someone weird would do, like a bored trickster god or whatever, but he wasn''t a trickster, he was more of a survivor, and he wanted to help others survive in these harsh lands if possible to bring them to the new world inside his divine realm¡­ "Then?" he asked. "W-We accept then!" they said at the same time. Froggo''s parents couldn''t help but feel the happiest they had ever been. ----- Chapter 243: New Citizens Inside The Divine Realm ----- Froggo''s parents accepted the request of Chaos, as they all quickly gathered in the middle of the village, calling all the frog-kin people into a large meeting, where they all shared the news, and then Chaos showed them the divine realm¡­ "Oh my god...!" "This place¡­! This place!" "What is this place?!" "It is the place of legends! The place of legends!" "This god¡­ he''s so benevolent!" "He helped me out as well, he''s such a good person¡­" "Amazing¡­" The people quickly began to flood the entire of the divine realm, as Chaos and Aruliel gave them a trip around the entire place, in the way, they met with some of the friends that stayed inside of the divine realm before all of this, which included Dura! "My lord, I heard what had happened! You brought frogs?!" she asked, the former Orc woman and now Oni looked at the massive group of frog-faced people with a surprised expression. Even for her they looked a bit weird and a tiny bit disgusting. But she would never say such a thing of the friends of her lord. "Dura, I am glad to see you here. It seems that no everyone ended outside, some were still inside of here." Said Chaos. "Y-Yeah! But we had tried to communicate with the people outside- Ah! Right, you were devoured by a frog, right?! How is this possible?! I can''t believe it! this is unbelievable! Why? How?!" she asked in disbelief. Chaos sighed as he calmed her. Aruliel suddenly smacked her in the head. SMACK! "Augh¡­!" "Calm down! You''re a very scandalous Oni girl, aren''t you? We are still trying to find a way out of this¡­! But for now we brought the frog-kin people that was in the stomach with us inside of here so they can enjoy new lives outside of that hellish landscape of a place. Seriously it was the worst, there was a gigantic sea of acid¡­ how would anyone ever enjoy being there anyway?" she asked. "Acid¡­ sea?!" asked Dura. "Its literally a gigantic stomach¡­ you''ll like to see it after we get back there I guess¡­ For now, as the frog-kin people gets used to here, I will try to move the divine realm and try to get out of the frog while piercing through space and time¡­" said Chaos. That sounded overly complicated! Why did he liked to be like this?! Honestly, the girls couldn''t believe him sometimes¡­ he was really a handful of a man! But of well, that was better than anything anyways. He quickly began to move the divine realm across space and time, and then¡­ CLANK! "Huh?!" Chaos found that there was a spatial wall! Yes, the entire stomach was some sort of dimension of its own! Chaos wasn''t able to pierce through the spatial wall, even less the flesh wall¡­ he looked at the spatial wall with surprise, but quickly gave up after fighting against it and doing all he could but failing miserably. "It''s no use, we have to take another route¡­" sighed Chaos. He realized that one of the reason as to why this had spatial layers was because the entire stomach was like an internal dimension of its own, with its own set of rules and more¡­ it was its own unique place¡­ wait, and maybe that was why it was so big too! Compared to the frog itself, the stomach shouldn''t be so massive as it looked to them, something had changed in their perspective. Chaos looked down into the place in front of him, a bed. After havin realized that things couldn''t work properly, Chaos decided to rest for the moment, he wanted to take a nap. Indeed, even in this perilous situation, he felt mentally exhausted, even more after using so much mana. He had tried contacting Abyss and the rest through many things and items, but they were all impossible too. He gave up for the moment, abusing the time dilation difference from the divine realm to take a nap at long last¡­ he missed the adorable Abyss at his side though, he had gotten used to sleep with her cuddling with him¡­ they had ye to do anything sexual, but the two always cuddled together in bed and he felt lacking her presence. "Abyss¡­ I will¡­ meet with you¡­ again¡­" he muttered. He couldn''t contain his exhaustion anymore and fell asleep in his bed¡­ Aruliel and Dura sensed his presence going into a small slumber, as the two continued to show the frog-kin the entire divine realm, while also hoping for things to eb doing fine outside. Meanwhile, in the outside world, Abyss and Chaos allies had all been sent flying by the annoyed frog, who had almost killed them all if it wasn''t because of Erebus abilities and his help! Now, the magic ring of Abyss, which had a fragment of Chaos soul on it, guided Abyss into something that might offer a clue about the giant frog to them¡­ There were two Saphibian children floating in the water, recognizing them, Abyss almost lost herself, these were the children she and the others were tasked to protect and find out where they came from to know their civilizations and stuff, but she ended throwing them away and letting a flood take over them¡­ Now, she finally found them again and went for their rescue, bringing them to the lily pad everyone was sitting over, and slowly resuscitating them by pouring some oxygen into their mouths through special tentacles. "Cough¡­! Agh¡­" "Ungh¡­ Huh?" The two kids looked at the freak show around her, not only just Abyss but there were many weirdos around they had never seen before. The two kids felt a bit disgusted over these strange people and who they could possibly be, btu they had no power over them nor what they could do against them¡­ however, they sensed a strangely motherly presence from Abyss, as she sighed in relief by seeing them. "I am so glad you''re fine¡­" she sighed, petting the two. ----- Chapter 244: Twins ----- It was another day in the life of the young twins, Armonia and Ermenia were a girl and boy of the Saphibian race of the north of the planet of Amphibi, they were a peculiar pair of twins born from a single egg, due to this, the two were born sickly and underdeveloped as the nutrients ended being shared with one another. Ermenia had been born bigger than his little sister, but the two were still weaker than kids their age, despite this, they were born with keen spiritual senses and powerful talents that put them above others in their tribe which lived near the area where Chaos had landed. This tribe of Saphibians mostly moved from one place to another looking for prey to hunt and better areas to be. Of course that quickly ended that day when they meet a sudden group of peculiar people who all had landed in the gigantic frog which the tribe had sometimes seen sleeping inside the lake, the monstrous and gigantic frog some called Frog-Red, others Guardian of the Swamp, and many more, the Great Calamity. This Frog was believed to be a sacred beast due to its enormous size and peaceful nature; it was enormous and said to have even eaten an entire civilization of people in the past. It was taught to the people of their tribe to never get too close to it, it was a dangerous monster that also protected these lands from the invaders from far away¡­ The Saphibians were a race of shamans and spiritualistic people, who believed in that the world was a living being of its own which took care of the life on it, being the mother of everyone. The space pirates that lived to the south region had already showed them that they were the incarnation of the Dark One, an entity believed to be the embodiment of pestilence, contamination, and darkness. In their religion, the Grand Mother and the Dark One are two forces that continuously fight with one another, the Grand Mother is the planet itself, representing life and nature, while the Dark One represented what was mentioned already. However, the Dark One had become stronger now that the space pirates, who they call the Slaves of Darkness, people that has been brainwashed by the power of the tools they use and possess sickly and insane minds, had come to invade their planet. Of course, these two little kids had no idea of any of that, they were merely 4 years of age and as always, they wandered off the village settlements looking for tasty bugs and little fish and amphibians to eat. Saphibians were not picky eaters, they would eat anything that could move, and they could stick inside their mouths. They had mouths that could expand as big as frogs, and long sticky tongues that could catch prey with ease. They were hungry and caught anything they found, but ended catching something they couldn''t properly handle, which ended bringing them in the middle of a whole fight against the calamity of the swamp who showcased its almighty power and defeated these invaders after eating two of them mercilessly! The two still could remember it, as the gigantic frog looked at them with its enormous eyes¡­ "Ribbit¡­!" "Uwah!" "Gyah!" However, when they woke up, they found themselves over lily pads, and surrounded by a freak show! Abyss and Chaos allies had all been sent flying by the annoyed frog, who had almost killed them all if it wasn''t because of Erebus abilities and his help! Now, the magic ring of Abyss, which had a fragment of Chaos soul on it, guided Abyss into something that might offer a clue about the giant frog to them¡­ There were two Saphibian children floating in the water, recognizing them, Abyss almost lost herself, these were the children she and the others were tasked to protect and find out where they came from to know their civilizations and stuff, but she ended throwing them away and letting a flood take over them¡­ Now, she finally found them again and went for their rescue, bringing them to the lily pad everyone was sitting over, and slowly resuscitating them by pouring some oxygen into their mouths through special tentacles. "Cough¡­! Agh¡­" "Ungh¡­ Huh?" The two kids looked at the freak show around her, not only just Abyss but there were many weirdos around they had never seen before. The two kids felt a bit disgusted over these strange people and who they could possibly be, btu they had no power over them nor what they could do against them¡­ however, they sensed a strangely motherly presence from Abyss, as she sighed in relief by seeing them. "I am so glad you''re fine¡­" she sighed, petting the two. The two kids looked at Abyss in horror. Who was this woman?! Wait¡­ she was¡­! The two quickly remembered her a bit from before falling unconscious after being swallowed by the tsunami made up by the giant frog, she was one of the invaders that had come here and angered the guardian! She was to blame for this alongside these other freaks¡­! "Y-You did this!" said Armonia. "You angered the guardian¡­ Why did you do such an awful thing? The guardian only sleeps peacefully¡­ It must not be disturbed!" said Ermenia. "Eh? Huh?! What are you talking about! Wait, is this what you were hinting at, Ring?" asked Abyss. The ring gave her its thumbs up. It seemed to have predicted the kids would know aboutb the giant frog as they were the natives of this planet! Now the group finally had a connection to it and could pursue the origin of this frog and perhaps a way to make it throw up Chaos and Aruliel who were swallowed by it. "K-Kids! Do you know a way to let the giant frog throw up the people it swallows?!" asked Belphegor, asking before Abyss. "W-What?" asked Ermenia. "The guardian¡­ he never throws up anything it eats¡­" said Armonia. "If they were eaten, they''re as good as dead..." said Ermenia. "¡­!" Was there really no hope? ----- Chapter 245: Talk ----- Ermenia and Armonia, the kids from the Saphibian Race had proclaimed something important that moved the hearts of those around them but in all the wrong directions, and some of them didn''t even had hearts to begin with! The were incapable of saving Chaos and Aruliel, it was¡­ simply impossible! "How come it''s not possible?! There should be a way! It''s a damn giant frog!" said Natalia. She roared angrily as she had been growing rather stressed, grabbing the kids from their clothes and roaring back at them. "W-Wait, hold on, Natalia, calm down!" sighed Edward, as he tried to stop her, touching her shoulder and making her move the kids down, who were scared and trembling in fear. They were clearly weak mortal-realm beings, if the group were to be too rough, they could accidentally kill them. "I am sorry for that, she had lost her temper a little bit." sighed Edward, giving the kids a gentle yet concerned and bitter smile, he quickly opened his Dimensional Bag, and gave the two kids some strange snacks to them, which were in fact apples. "W-What''s this?" asked Armonia. "Looks weird and hard." Said Ermenia. "You''ve never eaten apples before? They''re sweet fruits that help you grow stronger. They can bring you to a healthy state if you eat these magical ones." Said Edward. "Oohhhh¡­" The two kids were very innocent at the end, believing a stranger and devouring the apples, thankfully Edward didn''t had any bad intention and happily saw the kids eating the apples while sighing in relief. Amongst the entire freak show he looked like the most "normal" and the most approachable of them all, who were mostly monsters. He was after all just an Elf Man researcher that grew stronger through effort by hunting many beasts inside dungeons and developing his magic to new heights. Now he was a low-ranked God, but still a God, even if he looked as normal as always. The other members of the group still saw Edward as a member of their family, so they felt relieved he calmed things down because their monstrous natures didn''t knew how to properly handle delicate children, Erebus wasn''t at all a "delicate children" to count. "We apologize if we scared you, kids, what are your names?" asked Belphegor, trying to look less scary, he wrapped the flames around his body and reduced his massive size through Size Alteration. The two kids looked at a literal floating skull covered in flames speak, even if it said that it didn''t wanted to scare them or if it was sorry, it was still scary as fuck¡­ even if it showed itself as smaller and more "innocent"¡­. It was still very much scary to look at! "Huhh¡­" "Aaahh¡­" The two looked at Belphegor in horror! "Belphegor your presence seems way too eerie for them¡­" sighed Edward. "W-What? But¡­ I¡­ the children love me back in the Kingdom!" said Belphegor angrily. "Well that''s because they''re used to you, but right now you''re indeed scary." Said Boxxy. "You from all people don''t have the right to call me scary, Boxxy! Aren''t you usually a mass of flesh? That you can take such a small and compact human-like form is merely due to your race traits¡­" sighed Belphegor, Boxxy had indeed evolved into a Doppelganger, a being capable of shaping her form around although her real self was a mass of flesh. "Now, now, let''s not get into team discussions, we are all civilized monsters here, right, Belphegor?" asked Yuki. "Hahh¡­ You''re right. I apologize. Maybe I am too angered and affected by my lord''s disappearance¡­ I am just¡­ so worried¡­ Chaos-sama¡­" muttered Belphegor, as little tears came out of his skull, although such tears were made of flames. The kids looked at the skull sorrow, it seemed to be genuine, despite their initial fear, the kids had a strong power to see through a being''s emotions, and despite how scary it looked, Belphegor had a strong sorrow inside of him. "Don''t cry¡­" sighed Armonia. "You''re a scary monster, don''t cry like that¡­" sighed Ermenia. "Ah¡­ A scary monster, huh? I guess it could be said that I am indeed a monster¡­ I suppose this is not how we should act, right?" sighed Belphegor. Everyone fell a bit silent, the situation was dire but there was just nothing they could do. The children seemed to just said that Chaos and Aruliel were as good as dead. "Damn it! Aruliel¡­ Chaos!" muttered Ifrit, feeling frustrated. "Maybe we could let ourselves get swallowed to meet them?" asked Lilith. "No! you shouldn''t!" said Armonia. "It would be bad if you get eaten!" said Ermenia. "Children¡­" sighed Lilith. "Everyone, perhaps the children won''t know a thing, but the tribe they belong to could know something more, how about we politely ask them to show us their tribe? We could speak with the one in charge." Said Erebus, bringing a brilliant idea to the table. "You''re right¡­!" said Yuki. "To be expected of my lord''s son!" said Belphegor. "Seems way more approachable." Said Lilith. "Oh, how come I didn''t thought about it¡­ Children, could it be possible to see your village?" asked Abyss. The kids looked at one another worriedly, they didn''t wanted to bring this freak show back home, but they were growing rather unrest, beginning to feel like these people were way too sorrowful, not only the skull but every single one of them combined their sorrow and made a gigantic black cloud around them, which they could clearly see¡­ The twins had this special ability, the power to see through the emotions of others with this special Emotion Cloud, when they saw someone sad, a black cloud above their heads showed up, now, all these sad people made a combination of many clouds, a gigantic one. The children, in their gentle-hearted and innocent minds, which had yet to go through many hardships and see the truth about the harsh world, decided to help these strangers, despite what their elders would say against it. "Sure¡­ The apple was tasty." Said Armonia. "If you got more, we can bring you there! Do you have more for the tribe?" asked Ermenia. ----- Chapter 246: Shady Trio ----- The group had suddenly made two little and cute friends, the little twins were willing to help them in exchange for more tasty fruit if they had more, so they were willing to help them out! These news were big, and it made Belphegor and the rest grow happier than ever, thinking about the possibility of actually being able to find a way to help Chaos was their duty now, and it made them feel a bit more relieved that such a path could open now before them. However, this world was one of many dangers, this planet by itself contained many monsters and powerful creatures roaming around, the trip back to the tribe seemed long too, as the tsunami provoked by the giant frog ended shaking the entire place down, throwing the kids from their original positions. "However, it will take some time to get there, we can detect that we ended stranding way too far¡­" sighed Armonia. "Indeed¡­ is this okay? Can you carry us there?" asked Ermenia. "S-Sure thing! I can carry you kids if you want, just guide us there." Said Abyss with a gentle smile. This was her first time interacting this much with non-allies of Chaos, so she felt like she was developing her social skills. "Thank you children, you''re a god send. Even if there is no hope, perhaps others might not think the same. There is no point in not seeking more answers. As a man that likes to research, I''ve never given up in my pursue of the truth." Said Edward, as he gave the kids oranges this time around. "Wow, these are rough outside¡­" said Armonia. "Huh? They''re bitter but very aromatic¡­" said Ermenia. "Ah no, you pust peel them first, like this." Edward said, with a gentle and patient smile, he peeled the oranges for the kids, showing them how it was done. After that, he cut them into pieces easily. "Wow! So juicy! Uwaaahhh¡­" sighed Armonia in happiness. "Sho tashty too! Wow!" said Ermenia. "I am glad you like them." Said Edward. After the kids filled their bellies, the group decided to sit down for a few minutes and eat too by Abyss'' decision. They had to hurry up but¡­ there was also their own safety and health. They cannot do everything they can with an empty stomach after all. Abyss cooked a delicious sweet using the meat of the cosmic beasts that was left, alongside divine beasts of various shapes she had stored inside her own divine realm, and invited the children to her divine realm, which looked like an abyssal and dark realm. But there was a beautiful manor inside which she and Chaos called their "summer house" where they went to pass some weekends alone. The kids enjoyed the stew and other preparations, while realizing that these people might not really be normal in any sense, and were mostly like godly beings, living gods, to an extent¡­ As the party slowly finished their meal and prepared themselves for the trip, not so far away from them, near the giant frog''s place where it went to sleep, a magic boat propelled with a strong mana core flashing with divine power rushed across the water, there were three figures standing atop it, and they were not Saphibians. On of them looked like a skinny stick bug, but in the size of a person, almost being three meters of height. It had brown coloration over its body, and a metallic glint to it. he had two large scythe arms resembling those of mantises but stood up in two legs. It wore a black and red scarf around its long neck and looked at the place where the frog was while squinting its eyes. The second figure resembled a small woman, she had purple skin and tiny black horns, a cheeky smile surged in her adorable and coquettish face. Her eyes glowed with bright red light, and he size was no more than a meter and 20 centimeters, looking like a midget, almost goblin sized, if not smaller than even goblins. She wore provocative and scandalous latex clothes tight into her mature body. Her long purple hair waved around, as her glowing red jewel in the middle of her forehead emanated a strong aura. And lastly, the seemingly leader of the trio, a normal-looking human man with brown skin and short gray hair wearing some very normal clothes, such as a leather pant, white shirt, and black boots, led them. He looked in front of him with a calm expression, his emerald eyes shone the brightest, and his aura was all-encompassing. "We are getting close, Cutthroat. What do we do now?" Said the bug. "Calm down Mantis, not yet¡­ if we jump into the water too soon, we might get devoured by the frog''s powerful absorption." Said the little woman. "Who are you calling Mantis, shortstack?! My name''s Gehekakth!" said the bug. "Gehe-what? It''s so hard to pronounce¡­ And I am not a shortstack! My name is Lucia! Not hard to remember instead of your name, right?" asked the little woman. "Tch! You¡­!" muttered the bug. He and the little woman had some sort of rivalry, but the man leading them wasn''t having any of this shit inside his boat. "Gehekakth, Lucia, calm yourselves down, aren''t you Gods? Act like Gods and shut up for once." He sighed. "Geh¡­ Fine, but when are aw getting there and why don''t we just fly?" asked the bug. "Yeah! We could just fly there and get done with this annoying task." Said the woman. "You idiots, if we use divine power the frog will notice and will deal with us, we must come here with this tool that hides its own energy presence¡­ So we can have a chance to steal the egg." Said the man. "Hmph¡­ To think that the Boss would want that egg so much¡­" sighed the bug. "Well, it''s the egg of a powerful beast, if he gets his hands into it and raise it well¡­" said the woman. "It could be a pretty big thing¡­ Owning a Supreme God-level pet would bring him to almost the same level too! Imagine all the authority he could get!" said the bug, nodding. "Yeah! Imagine¡­" sighed the woman. ----- Chapter 247: A Shady Yet Simple Scheme ----- A group of strange Gods were moving across the waters over a boat of normal appearance but that had special magical tools over it. "You idiots, if we use divine power the frog will notice and will deal with us, we must come here with this tool that hides its own energy presence¡­ So we can have a chance to steal the egg." Said the man. "Hmph¡­ To think that the Boss would want that egg so much¡­" sighed the bug. "Well, it''s the egg of a powerful beast, if he gets his hands into it and raise it well¡­" said the woman. "It could be a pretty big thing¡­ Owning a Supreme God-level pet would bring him to almost the same level too! Imagine all the authority he could get!" said the bug, nodding. "Yeah! Imagine¡­" sighed the woman. The trio imagined their boss owning a gigantic frog of tremendous power, which would eliminate any threat with a single step of its enormous foot. The power that the children of this frog could develop was amazing, the risks were worth it! The payoff was way too good. This group of people had emerged from the faraway lands conquered by the Space Pirates, as they were extracting the precious Mana Crystals and other Materials that were growing in the depths of this world''s oceans, which also included the Life Swamp Soil, which was the very sediment of this world''s swamps, special soil made up over eons of many life forms living and dying in the still waters of this planet, rotting, and forming a special rich soil filled with nutrients. This soil was sold in amazing prices in the black market, and it could help anyone''s farm enhance their plants to completely new levels! Many mega corporations that mass produced food in specialized production-based planets were buying this soil in large quantities. However, as they slowly took over the entire planet, rumors about the giant frog that had ruined one of their facilities a few years ago were still spreading everywhere, and also the rumor about this monstrous being protecting an egg with an offspring also spread around. Wanting to make some quick buck and also gain the favor of their boss, this trio of Gods went into a journey by themselves looking for the frog to steal her egg. They learned a few things along the way, and knew that the frog usually reacted to magic and energies rather badly, so they concealed their presences and the magic of their boat through specialized tools and items. The organization where they belonged was an old one made up of a variety of people, amongst them there were many demigod-level and above members who had a big history of crime across the solar system or even the entire galaxy. This trio of funny-looking characters were one of them, all three of them were criminals which were being persecuted by the entire Nation led by the Supreme Goddess of Brightness, the Heralds of Light. However, they were going around from planet to planet all the time, so there was little chance to be caught, especially as they were now in a planet at the corner of the entire solar system! Who would honestly care if they did anything here anyways? This entire planet was already becoming the backdoor for space pirates and it was becoming a gold mine for them too with all its untouched resources, the Saphibians were many but they were weak and easily exploitable, being made into slaves that worked in the very mines and areas of extraction of resources. As they were able to easily traverse into the waters and bring back resources, they were enslaved and forced to do this labor. However, the expansion had halted due to the attack three years ago, which was made by this frog herself after she detected a lot of annoying energy near her, this in particular was a World''s Energy Plant, which directly extracted energy from the planet''s core. It was complicated and costly to make even for gods themselves, so they had big loses in that day and their expansion ended falling behind for a long time until now, where they had finally decided to resume it and had begun to slowly catch any Saphibians they could and make them into forced laborers through their beloved slavery methods. This trio wanted to make a quick buck with the egg and gain their boss favor, so this was the true way to go with all of this. "I can see the top of its head¡­ its right there." Said the bug, pointing at the giant frog sleeping below the water, its head could be barely seen popping out of the water, resembling a small island covered in moss, some flying bugs and walking amphibians were resting over it and enjoying the sunlight from atop the skies. The frog was resting peacefully and with its eyes closed, despite their great power, the beast had yet to detect them. It might be strong, but it was very bad at detecting energy levels and so on as long as they were well hidden, and was completely incapable of seeing through them in every way¡­ The frog was completely unaware that a trio of malicious gods had planned to kidnap her child from her from all things, and she was just sleeping in the water, peacefully¡­ "Hehe, we are going to make a fortune- Eh? Who are those?" asked Laura, pointing at group of people which suddenly showed up behind the frog, they were sitting over what seemed to be a large mass of black flesh¡­ which was swimming over the water like nothing. "Eh? Ah? Huh?! T-Those are¡­ Gods?! Wait, what?!" asked the Gehekakth. "I-It''s¡­ true. All those guys are god, but they feel weak¡­ From where did they came from?!" asked Laura. Cutthroat, however, smiled. A malicious glint emerged on his emerald eyes, as a plan was quickly devised to deal with these weird new visitors. "Hey, how about we let them taste a bit of the wrath of the frog? We could use them as the perfect distraction too¡­" he laughed. ----- Chapter 248: Attack! ----- The massive frog rested peacefully over the water. This millenary beast has been raising her single egg for hundreds of years by now. Her very race was that of incredibly long-lived creatures, and her age was immeasurable. An egg of this species of mysterious giant frogs were very long-lived as well, they would take almost a five hundred years to hatch, this was because the little tadpole inside was developing its powers and whenever it were to be born, it would be as strong as a Great God, if not stronger. However, in the egg, it was a defenseless creature, so the mother had to take care of it, groom it, and keep it safe from predators who wouldn''t mind having such a tasty and essence-filled meal. The world of Amphibi was filled with deadly beasts, and even Divine Beasts were not so rare in the vast oceans of this swamp planet. Above all, the frog mother had learned a big lesson before, as the prince of the frog-kin Kingdom had once snatched the egg from her¡­ Due to this, she became more aggressive and overprotective of the egg, even if she looked like she was resting, whenever she sensed the strong presence of someone approaching, she quickly began very defensive and would attack at sight. She would use her powers over water and more to fend away anyone, or sometimes if she found them to be tasty in terms of energy they had, she would swallow them, although she didn''t ate everything unless very angered. Because of this, the three Gods that had come to snatch her egg had prepared this special boat that camouflaged the energy it emanated, this way she wouldn''t eb able to detect them easily. Gehekakth, Laura, and Cutthroat were all working together for the same greedy goal of stealing the egg for their boss, which they were very devoted to. They wanted their boss to become as strong as a Supreme God, and by owning such a froggy, they would actually do it! If someone tames a god, its naturally they would be as strong as a god as the tamed monster is part of your own strength, is it not? Then, if someone tamed a Supreme God-Level Beast such as this Frog, they would easily become as strong as Supreme God, if not even stronger based in how powerful this creature could become. Of course, throwing themselves into the conflict would be no good, they would end up getting themselves killed in the process, which was no good at all. So they had to think about other methods or way of doing it. They had already seen how this frog, this giant mama frog had once destroyed an entire energy-extracting plant and killed everyone inside too, so it was a dangerous creature that shouldn''t be provoked. But how could they steal the egg it protected with all its soul if it wasn''t provoked in the process? It was nonsensical! Of course, there were some ways. Distraction! How about distracting the beast so they can snatch the egg while it is attacking somewhere else? Cutthroat smiled maliciously as he looked at the group of Gods including Abyss and the twin Saphibians. They were completely unaware that the frog would always react to those with a lot of divine power or energy on them. "These idiots are going to make the work super easy, look at that." Cutthroat pointed at Abyss who traveled over the water like a boat. She approached the frog and looked at it rather resentfully. She really wanted to kill this thing, but it was impossible to kill it for now¡­ and she wanted to learn a way to get Chaos out of its stomach if possible. However, would it be that easy? Of course not¡­ due to that, she wanted to find a way with the Saphibians, who could know more about his frog''s history and how they had dealt with it since they had been living at its side¡­ She had decided to travel over water in the form of a mass of black flesh while extending her tentacles down and catching prey for everyone to eat, over her body there was a big barbeque going on, while everyone was enjoying the grilled swamp fish, crabs, shrimps, and other crustaceans too. The two kids were filling their bellies a lot with these yummy preparations, and the group had gained their total favor by now. "There it is, the frog again¡­" sighed Edward. "It is sleeping? I guess we just ignore it for now then¡­ I remember that Aruliel was the one that woke it up in some bizarre way." Said Natalia. "Indeed, maybe it won''t bother with us now that it was done fending us off¡­" said Belphegor. "I don''t know but I have a bad feeling about this-" muttered Abyss. And just as she thought, there was a bad feeling about it. "RIBBIT!" SPLASH! Suddenly, the frog jumped out of the water, its entire aura emanating everywhere! It quickly noticed them and began to rush towards them while swimming angrily! Its mouth opened and began to gather water, firing a massive downpour at them! SPLAAAAAASSSSSHHH! Abyss quickly became a whole capsule, getting everyone inside of her body as she was thrown around with her elastic and slimy body, taking minimal damage this time around. "CROACK! RIBBIT!" The angered frog continued to attack them as Abyss resisted the attacks as much as she possible could, while swimming away from it. "Damn it! It''s attacking us with no reason?!" asked Ifrit. "Maybe it is actually territorial, and it wasn''t just because of the dumb Aruliel?!" asked Lilith. "So it attacks anyone that gets closer¡­ this is really problematic! How can we even deal with such a creature properly?" asked Belphegor while sighing. "I don''t know but for now, we''ll run! It can''t do much to us, water is not really that strong if I am an elastic slime-like creature anyways! We''ll get to the twins'' village, and we''ll find a way to save our lord!" said Abyss, she was filled with determination as she swam through! ----- Chapter 249: Escaping A Moving Catastrophe ----- While Abyss swam away for her life with the twins and everyone inside of her. The shady trio of bandits had already gone away with the treasured egg! "Gyahahaha! That was awfully easy! We just swam down there and grabbed it!" laughed Cutthroat. "Really! I can''t believe this¡­ Those idiots are going to get eaten anyways, they didn''t know about the mama frog getting angry at those that get near? Dumb idiots!" laughed Lucia. Gehekakth, Lucia, and Cutthroat had successfully stolen the egg from the giant frog, and were on their way back to their boss with a nice and beautiful gift! The beautiful tadpole was scared inside its egg, looking at the two weirdoes making all sorts of weird faces, it was very scared! Since a few years ago that it had gained some self-awareness of where it was, and its mother had been croaking back to it every night, as if telling it about a tale for it to sleep peacefully. The little tadpole was now away from mama, and scared of the world it was being thrown into, its big eyes looked at the three creepy gods laughing maliciously. It wished it could do something to go back, but its powers, although developing, could not be manifested yet. "Blubbubu¡­" it cried, looking back at mama from behind, she was raging angrily, attacking a mass of dark slime while completely ignoring her child! "Blububub¡­" "Hahaha! Don''t worry little tadpole, you''re going to be fine!" laughed Gehekakth. "Our boss will treat his pet good as long as you bring him the strength he needs, of course." Said Lucia. "Well, if you won''t obey later on when you hatch, we''ll make you obey until you understand who''s your boss now, little one." Said Cutthroat. The little tadpole feels fearful, although the egg was big and the tadpole around a meter in size, it felt like it was a tiny thing compared to these monsters whose divine auras emanated strong bloodthirst¡­ these people were the worst of the worst, and were more than willing to do various atrocious things to this innocent creature as long as they could make it obey them and their boss¡­ Meanwhile, Abyss continued to run away from the giant frog mother, who was angered that the same people she had fended off came back! She couldn''t believe how stubborn they were! She began to unleash even more attacks, controlling all the water around her and forming massive streams of spiraling high-pressured vortexes of water, which began to fall over Abyss constantly! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Damn it! Abyss, let me help!" said Blephegor. "We''ll help too!" said Ifrit. "Me too!!!" roared Rot. "No, we cannot fight that thing¡­ stop!" said Erebus. "But Erebus, Abyss is taking big damage!" said Natalia. "Don''t worry about me, guys, keep healing me and I should be fine!" said Abyss. "But¡­! You''re losing a lot of mass!" said Yuki. "Let me give you a hand, we can take the burden together¡­!" said Boxxy. "Big sis Abyss¡­" cried Armonia. "Armonia, don''t cry¡­" sighed Ermenia. "I am completely fine, kids, don''t worry!" SPLAAAASSSSSHH! A gigantic spear of water fell over the bubble made of Abyss, as she fell over the water, deep underwater! "Ugh¡­!" The many beasts living underwater swam away in terror as Abyss went underwater, and quickly began to swim farther away from the giant mama frog! FLASH! However, the frog was furious, her entire body grew redder, and steam began to come out of her mouth, she jumped towards the water and began to swim right behind Abyss! She began using all sorts of powerful water-attribute magic attacks using all the water of the environment. Abyss suddenly felt as if the entire water turned into spears piercing through all of her body, the pain was not so much for a Shoggoth goddess like her, but the HP was still going down nonetheless! "Achlys! Ring!" Suddenly, Abyss began to use her two artefacts, as the two flashed with bright light! They absorbed the power of not only her but also everyone inside except the twins out of nowhere and repurposed all this power into an enormous barrage of attacks! The ring unleashed a powerful rain of dark spears of various darkened elements that encompassed all those that the people inside Abyss had, falling over the frog and annoying her with the pain. Meanwhile, Achlys was more direct, moving on her own thanks to her ability to have independent movement and thinking, and overcharged herself with powerful energy, clashing over the frog mother with all its might multiple times! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "CROAK!" The frog mother croaked angrily, as the powerful barrage of attacks annoyed her greatly, she pushed forward with all her might and tossed away the strong spear and the simply ignored the barrage made by the ring, rushing forward once more! Achlys felt offended, she was such a strong weapon, yet she was being ignored like this! she began to overcharge her own body with more drained energy from Abyss and everyone else, and flew down towards the frog! CLAAAAAAASSSSSSHHHHH!!! The powerful attack hit the frog in the head, and pushed her down with incredible might! "CRROOOAAAKK¡­?!" The frog actually was surprised! It was pushed down with all the might of this spear, however, Abyss suddenly felt something¡­! Crack¡­ crack¡­! CRASH! Achlys¡­ shattered into pieces! "Ah¡­ no!" muttered Abyss, as she gritted her teeth, little tears began to come out of her eyes. The incredible hardness of the skin of the frog mother ended making Achlys get shattered after it went all out against her¡­ The beautiful spear shattered into pieces, as it fell over the water, its dark aura quickly dissipating¡­ the ring of Abyss stopped flickering with energy as it rested as well, while the frog ended in the water, dizzy and with its vision clouded, the hit was hard nonetheless The mother frog looked around but found nothing more, Abyss had escaped farther away as she could from her now. Without much else to do, she quickly rushed back to where she had left her egg, she wouldn''t want it to suffer any sort of problems¡­ However, as it swam back to her nest¡­ There was¡­ nothing there. "Croak¡­?" ----- Chapter 250: The Ancient Beast ----- The mama frog looked into the nest where she had left her egg, her beloved egg which she had been raising this entire time, for hundreds of years¡­ only to end up with nothing there. The egg she could swear to have seen right here was gone! Completely gone! If there was someone with the power to steal it, she would had already sensed its powerful presence and had rushed back in an instant, but the thief had some kind of ability¡­ some kind of ability that allowed it to actually hide its presence and conceal itself to not be easily discerned by her. While she distracted herself stupidly with some passerby, this malicious egg thief came out of nowhere and stole her precious little egg¡­! The one she had been raising and taking care for so long. The one she always groomed with her long tongue, so no parasites or algae were to grow over it, she always kept it with her own company, and in the beautiful full moon nights, she sang, croaking to her young to have good sleep. The mother frog who had lived for thousands of years suddenly recalled the faint memories within her mind. She was an entity that had lived for thousands of years if not even millions. Her power was immense but that wasn''t without growing naturally as she was part of a race of beasts of ancient ages within this world, she was one of the last survivors, in fact. Recalling the past eras was painful for her, despite not possesing advanced intelligence like humans or the Saphibians or Frog-kin, she had strong emotions within her mind, such a big and millenary creature wouldn''t live this long without actually gathering a lot of intelligence and emotions. Sine the Great Catastrophe that hit this planet approximately a million years, extinguishing most of the megafauna including her race of gigantic frogs, she was left as one of the last of her kind, which was hidden by her own family through their very bodies from the deadly impact of this catastrophe. She recalled waking up after the explosion that caused this event, and finding her family dead, charred alive by the intensity of this blazing explosion, her little body survived as she was protected by her big brother, her mother and her father¡­ only to be left as the last one standing. She wasn''t able to cry, but deep inside she had cried, the sorrow, loneliness, and desperation of the situation had made her completely heartbroken, traumatizing her young mind and leaving her desolate in this wasteland after the great catastrophe¡­ she had to survive on her own, however she could. Her powers had yet to develop completely as she needed to grow bigger for that, and many times she was on the verge of death as she battled and survived against the monstrous Void and Chaotic Beasts that surged from this catastrophe that had fallen in the planet of the past. She was always alone, without anyone of her kin to be with, she ended growing alone and desolate, bitter with life for being so unfair with everything, even as strong as she grew, she never could find a mate to reproduce and keep on the lineage of giant frogs going, this millenary race of beautiful and gargantuan titans of the swamps¡­ she was the last of their kin, and their kin would die with her. Feeling sorrowful that she wasn''t able to fulfill her innermost and natural desire of reproduction, she cried in loneliness every night, before the moonlight, as she looked at the world that ended contaminated and destroyed slowly recover back as she noticed the flows of energy and mana that the world itself exuded to nourish it with its power. She recalled that her race was once called by some of the Cosmic Walkers that had once visited them in peace as the "guardians of the world", they were a blessed race of titans that protected this planet¡­ but against this catastrophe, they were unable to do anything. As the last of her kin, despite the hardships, and suffering that this planet had brought to her, she slowly grew more and more in love with her environment as she slowly saw it grow back to how beautiful and green it once was. She tried to protect it and guarded its sanctuaries, letting the nature and life grow back while vanquishing the evil that the mysterious and intriguing catastrophe had brought to this world. Some time passed, as a sudden wave of Universal Essence crossed across the entirety of this area of the Universe, suddenly, she sensed some power surging within her as she gained the Universal Origin Records System, and out of nowhere, the new Skill [Egg-Laying] was created for her. As if it were a heavenly miracle, she suddenly acquired the power to lay a single egg at a time without the necessity of a mate. This meant that she could finally keep on going her race, it was as if the entire Universe had smiled at her for her efforts and rewarded her with the ability to bring her species back once more from almost extinction¡­ She had quickly and happily laid an egg since then, but many times many unfortunate things happened, and each of her eggs was suddenly eaten or stolen to only die out at the end. She was constantly heartbroken but also beaten down by her own stupidity and her lack of awareness. Through these suffering events she slowly grew incredibly cautious and fiercer than ever before, she became an incredible careful mother to her egg, and now, she finally had an egg which she had kept safe for very long¡­ but now¡­ it was stolen. The frustration, sorrow, and anger that all the other eggs she had which were lost in time brought to her made her go mad. The gigantic frog mother roared angrily at the skies; her eyes turned crimson red as her entire body exuded a tremendous aura of fury¡­ Her children¡­ she had to get her children¡­ no matter what. ----- Chapter 251: Turbulences ----- TRUUUMMM!!! RUMBLE! Suddenly, Chaos sensed something. As he rested inside his Divine Realm, taking a long nap of a few hours, he woke up to the sounds of the Spatial Layers where his Divine Realm was placed trembling. He quickly decided to move outside of the divine realm and place his divine realm inside his soul, he glanced around his surroundings within the stomach of the Giant Frog, the acidic sea was waving angrily everywhere, bubbling down. The entire walls of the stomach were trembling, as the vibrations of her roars resonated all around the interior of her body¡­ She was mad, very mad at the world, mad at everything, mad at her own stupidity and irresponsibility, even after so long¡­ she lost her egg. "CROOOOAAAK!!!" B O O O O O M M M!!! Her gigantic body moved across the waters at an incredible speed, following the scent felt by her egg, quickly rushing through the waters¡­ Chaos didn''t knew what was going on anymore, but only a few minutes had passed outside compared to the hours inside his divine realm. He quickly decided that he had rested enough and it was time to get going. He had already tried running away from the throat, but it was very closed by a mass of flesh which only opened when the frog ate something, but quickly closed, and wouldn''t let him go past that. The other way was through opening a hole in the stomach, and that also didn''t worked, the powerful stomach and abnormal regeneration of this divine beast was incredible, he wasn''t able to get through it with all his power. He had even tried devouring it through the power of All-Consumption, however, it was not possible, he ate and ate but barely got nay energy or power out of it, and only felt more sickly and tired. The only thing left was to actually push through all of this and reach even further beyond, but that was impossible, the natural regeneration of the stomach walls stopped his reckless charge and didn''t let him get any further. His goals were far away from him, and he could not do anything other than watch in desperation and hopelessness. Of course, that wasn''t Chaos. He wasn''t a man that would drown himself in hopelessness. Since he was born that he had needed to fight, even as strong as he was born, there were always big challenges in every corner of the world. He had to get past them and crush them. Even though this massive frog was an impenetrable wall, there were ways to escape its interior, ways that nobody had explored before completely due to its dangers. The frog-kin were incapable of reaching further from the acidic sea as they were weak, but Chaos was a strong God of Destruction. He could get through it; he knew he could. He was going to get out of here and then unravel the mysteries of this world and what this frog had to do everything, the things he wanted to know and the real antagonistic figure behind the rage of this frog for her egg¡­ many things might be revealed to him if he were to finally reach the outside, due to this, he felt inspired to move forward at a steady pace, calling Aruliel and Dura at his side, the two girls greeted him, armed with new armor and weapons they had picked up, and having rested properly, the two girls at his side quickly flew with him across the "skies" of the stomach! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! "What is going on?! The acidic sea is going insane out of the sudden! C-Chaos-sama, is the frog angry?" asked Aruliel in shock over the situation. "I believe so, there''s something that had triggered its anger¡­ Was there something that could annoy it? Perhaps Abyss and the others were fighting it but¡­ Damn it, we have to hurry out of here." Said Chaos. "T-This place is indeed quite freaky¡­ I had never seen such a strange place in my life¡­ so we are literally inside a stomach?! This is really bizarre." Said Dura. "Indeed it is, but there''s no point in going around it, let''s hurry up¡­ I will hasten my flight, follow me." Said Chaos. The two girls nodded, as their powerful divine auras resonated from their bodies, heavenly white light came out of Aruliel as her wings began to flap rapidly, as Dura''s body was wrapped in blazing flames and she flew incredibly fast. FLAAAAAAASSHHH! The three rushed through the stomach, reaching a stretchy area to the farther areas. In this place the acidic ocean slowly began to calm down, only resembling a calm river, in front of them was greeted their sight was, however, something completely different. It was a swarm! A massive swarm of titanic intestinal worms of grotesque appearances. Each one was around 60 meters tall, and exuded strong presences, they were already above X-Rank and reared even Living Deity Rank! "So this was why the frogs couldn''t get past here¡­ these worms are super strong! are these the parents of all the other worms?" asked Aruliel. "Probably something like that¡­ I can also feel that they''re powerful worms, but the thing that is most terrifying is not only that, but the power of the thing far from it¡­" said Dura. "I can sense it as well, there''s a big one behind this entire thing, deep in the acidic waters¡­" said Chaos. "Chaos-sama, they''re coming for us!" said Aruliel. It was rather obvious that these worms would notice Chaos and company, after all they were leisurely flying atop them. The massive behemoths rushed towards them one by one, blocking their path, opening their massive spiraling jaw mouths, and firing massive barrages of acid towards them! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Chaos quickly generated a barrier of Chaotic Elements, which resonated with darkness and other colors, and quickly blocked their attacks easily! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! However, the worms were still getting near! ----- Chapter 252: Exterminating Giant Worms ----- Chaos looked at the worms with anger, he wanted to pent up some frustration against them so he wasn''t going to go easy on them. He quickly shapeshifted parts of his body into draconic parts, but not all of them, his size grew up to four meters out of the sudden, as his claws and legs became massive draconic claws and his entire wings grew several times their wingspan. Chaos encompassed his entire body with the Chaotic energies of his soul and many other elemental divinities within him, all dancing around and then being assimilated into his own chaos, spiraling chaotically and forming unprecedented power. Using the Divinity of Blades he had, he coated his claws with this aura and shaped it as gigantic blades, slashing through the massive worms one by one with ease, their bodies began to be torn apart into pieces as their agonizing cries resonated loudly through the entirety of this place. The monstrous worms were sliced apart in a gory and brutal scene, as Chaos remained silent but in utter fury, releasing all of his pent-up frustrations as his eyes glowed with crimson red! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Gryyyaaggh¡­!" "Groarr¡­!" "Grryyshhhiiiaaa¡­!" The gigantic worms released pitiful agonizing sounds as they were slain one by one by the power of Chaos himself and his tremendous fury. His entire aura resonated wildly, shaping itself as countless blades coated in draconic heads roaring loudly, like deadly phantoms of the many dragons he had eaten¡­ Chaos fired these projectiles everywhere, as the worms began to be massacred one by one, being torn apart into pieces, and exploding! It was time to give this frog some intestinal clean-up¡­ BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Meanwhile, as Chaos massacred many of the worms, Aruliel and Dura rushed forward at his side, picking up large groups of worms themselves. Aruliel infused divine power into her body and wings, flapping them and releasing powerful projectiles in the form of feathers, which she fired at her targets at amazing speeds, resembling arrows more than feathers, the feathers pierced the bodies of the beasts and then shone brightly, making them detonate into bright light and die out easily. BOOOOMMM!!! BOOOMMM!!! BOOOMMM!!! The deadly explosions of bright light generated such bright and burning heat that the other worms around them were easily turned to ashes by them, massacring even more in the way! Dura in the other case covered herself by flames and swung her weapons, her axe and her hammer now, as she began to crush the beasts one by one with great ease. The power of her blazing weapons burned the creatures alive! Although they were able to easily live in the acids which dissolved everything, against her powerful divine flames they were easily consumed and turned into ashes. The worms began to die down easily, the powerful attacks of Chaos which contained many divinities, skills, and spells combined together, Aruliel''s amazing heaven magic and her feathers, and then Dura''s blazing might made a quick work for all of them. Chaos and company easily got through them and reached farther into this "corridor" of the stomach, as he suddenly saw something, a small hole which led somewhere else. This wasn''t one that led to intestine, it was too small, it was an open vessel that led to blood vessels, it was probably a pore or something, and the trio were able to also see that it secreted some kind of liquid¡­ actually, it was acid. "So this thing is the way out?! Its actually secreting the acid!" said Aruliel. "Even then, it doesn''t seem so hard to get through!" said Dura. "Let''s get through it quickly!" said Chaos, flying with the two girls at each of his side, as they rushed into the hole, however, right before that, a massive tremor happened and a gigantic being surged from the depths of the acidic ocean, stopping their charge! It was another worm, of course, the king of all the other worms, a massive one with a thick body and gigantic, spiraling jaws that seemed deadly to even touch! This thing would easily devour them if it could, and its entire body exuded the power of a Living Deity¡­ at peak! Of course, Chaos, Aruliel, and Dura had already surpassed that measly Rank and reached even further beyond that¡­ they were all at God-Realm, with Chaos at the highest Rank. Aruliel might be even higher, but her power had went down after her self-sealing, so she couldn''t be as strong as him. Dura had become a Goddess after slaying almost a million divine beasts inside the divine dungeons over month of constant training and hunting. Thanks to the Universal Record System, every being had the power to drain the essence of the one they slain, as if it were EXP. Through this method, she was able to absorb the energy of all these divine monsters and slowly reach God-Realm. Chaos had done something more unique, however, as he simply devoured Gods themselves and became a God, while his friends did it the long way, which was actually not something Gods could easily do as their dungeons usually didn''t had such amazing amounts of fuel as Chaos had, and couldn''t produce enough divine beasts to slay. But thanks to Chaos Mana, the dungeon constantly created divine beasts, so everyone was able to progress quickly, even if not as quickly as him. "GROOOARRR!!!" The massive worm rushed towards the trio while its jaws opened wide, it tried to swallow them all! But they were clearly not going to let themselves get eaten a second time. Chaos, Aruliel, and Dura began to rotate around one another at an incredible speed, combining their energies together and then flying at an incredible speed towards the mouth of the worm! All of their divinities and auras combined together pierced through the worm''s throat and into the back of its head! BOOOOOMMMM!!! "GRRYYYEEAAGGH¡­!" The creature gave a last pitiful sound of defeat, falling over the still acidic ocean, and letting Chaos and company pass through into their next goal¡­ ----- Chapter 253: The Saphibian Village ----- Gehekakth, Laura, and Cutthroat rushed through the swamps of this vast planet as they carried with themselves the hopeless and sorrowful little tadpole of the frog, which was inside its egg. The little tadpole looked for its mother everywhere it could, but there was no mother to be seen but only three incredibly creepy Gods who began to carry it with their Divine Auras shaped as hands, as they flew across the skies, having already used the boat, the simply took into the skies like any god would do. Despite looking like thugs, they were still Gods after all¡­ Indeed, even as painful as it might be to admit! The trio laughed maliciously, as if they were the most cartoony of clich¨¦ villains. "Kueheheh¡­ With this damn tadpole the entire star system might be in the palm of our boss'' hands!" said Gehekakth. "Indeed~! Fufu, I can''t wait for our boss to get his hands into it and finally tame it, we''ll be rewarded so handsomely! Ah~ I want to go on a date with him~! Can I?" wondered Laura. "Is that the only thing you''re thinking about, you woman? There''s way more to it than just dating! We are our Boss loyal servants, the more he owns, the more we also own! The stronger he grows, the more authority we also have over all the pesky little ants below us¡­ Ah, look at that, more ants, it seems." Said Cutthroat, the only human of the group pointed at middle-sized village of Saphibians, intelligent amphibian people with beautiful azure hair made of algae. They were mostly tribal in nature, and these groups were the most evasive ones, who often ran away from the invaders such as the space pirates. "Huh? A village of the native mortals? Not a single one is even close to X-Rank, such a waste of oxygen in this world¡­ we might as well enslave them for the losers that serve us." Said Laura. "Good idea! These ones have been pretty evasive, they''re always running away, but can always use more workhand in the underwater mines. After all their amazing swimming abilities and their capacity of breathing underwater is what makes them the best for mining the underground areas and take out more of the rich soil and also the divine materials that grow underground¡­! To think that all those gigantic divine beasts that died in the past would make the underground of this planet such a treasure throve for even us gods!" laughed Gehekakth. "Lower your voice already you stupid bug, nobody cares about the details, let''s just pick them up, it shouldn''t take that very long." Said Cutthroat. "Alright!" Laura and Gehekakth obeyed Cutthroat easily, he was like their leader after all, so they usually obeyed him¡­ and well, he was the strongest too¡­ ¡­ The small village of Saphibians was having another normal and peaceful day. The children were running around playing with a ball made out of leather, while the adults were butchering their hunts while crafting new weapons, clothes, and cooking for lunch. However, a certain woman who had been taking care of a certain pair of parentless twins seemed concerned. She had a slender figure and long and glistening azure green hair, made of beautiful and tender algae. She was in fact one of the prettiest ladies of this tribe, and often referred as the goddess of the swamp by many of the men in love with her. While also making a bit of sense, as she was born with a special talent¡­ She rushed around the village looking for the missing twins, she had done it already for the past few hours, but nothing was actually happening, she couldn''t find them yet¡­ she had been taking care of them since they were little tadpole babies, abandoned and left to die, they somehow survived even against the odds¡­ "Where are these children? Armonia! Ermenia!" She began to look outside the village, even jumping and swimming around the lily pad islands and evading deadly predator beasts with her great agility and her amazing usage of water and nature magic, using it to walk over water and to control the algae to protect her or entangle animals that tried to get a bite off her while swimming around. However, at the end, she couldn''t find them. The beautiful Saphibian sighed as she moved back to the village to report this back to the elder but was suddenly stopped by a band of three burly guys. "Oi, Nesephise, you''ve finally lost those annoying twins, haven''t you? Shouldn''t it be time for you to find a mate?" asked one of them, the leader. "What do you want, Freese? I am not interested in you, I already told you!" she said. "You''ve already seen I am the strongest around here! What else do you need to know?! I am already the most amazing fighter and warrior; I can secure you a good hunt! Let''s go make eggs already!" he roared. "You''re losing in a big opportunity to have strong children!" "Indeed!" The two lackeys of Freese nodded stupidly at everything the other idiot spoke. Nesephise was already feeling like she was losing neurons by merely listening to these hopeless fools. "I already told you I don''t want to-" "Hey, you''re not going anywhere¡­ My father told that I just had to stop being gentle, if I wanted a woman, I had to just grab her and make her my own!" said Freese, the burly green and white-skinned amphibian man grabbed Nesephise''s delicate and slender arm with his big hands, pressing down on her and causing her pain. "So you''re the strongest here you say?" she asked angrily, a sudden sphere of water emerged above the head of Freese, splashing over him and throwing him into the ground! "UAGH?!" SPLASH! His lackeys quickly went to his rescue. "F-Freese!" "Y-You witch! You won''t get away with this!" "Shut the fuck up and leave me alone." She sighed, walking away only to suddenly notice three strange and mysterious figures hovering atop the village, they looked¡­ dangerous. "W-Who¡­ are they?" ----- Chapter 254: Merciless Invaders ----- Nesephise noticed someone in the sky as she was walking away from the idiots that had tried to annoy her. She looked at the sky with her dazzling emerald eyes, quickly realizing that what was in front of her wasn''t something normal. Three entities were floating in the middle of the sky, but they were not normal entities at all. The power and aura they exuded from their bodies was outstandingly strong. They were like massive streams of divinity flowing from their bodies constantly, so strong it made her grow pale. She looked into these entities in shock, while the rest of the people had yet to realize that they were being looked over by beings beyond their understanding¡­ Unlike other self-contained worlds where beings that had surpassed divine power were not allowed to easily attack mortals by the forces of these worlds, in the Outer Universe there was no such thing. If they wanted, gods could easily wipe out as many mortals as they wanted. But usually, most mortals already belonged to other groups of gods, or were very so often of not interest for them to even pursue anyways, of course, there were also the Heralds of Light, which were pretty much the cops of this Star System. Due to this, the evil gods didn''t easily went around killing mortals, but in the world of Amphibi, similarly to Ginnungagap, it was a rather lawless place, Heralds of Light barely got in here so it was hard for them to even find out they were being abused by other gods Due to this, in these lawless lands, they only had luck at their side if they didn''t wanted to be found out by Gods themselves and slain, or even worse, enslaved. Even Gods appreciated mortals for their work, accumulating hundreds or thousands of them would generally help them build up great profits for their earnings, they could easily accumulate a large quantity of mortals and use them to gain more profit through forcing them to work for them. Now, before Nesephise, this scene was occurring, as three Gods, Gehekakth, Laura, and Cutthroat had emerged, although they had simplistic and stupid names, they were still beings that had surpassed even Demigod levels of power and were Gods with all their rights. Their auras intimidated even Nesephise, a talented magician and powerful wielder of a special talent¡­ she looked at them, gritting her teeth, and forced her own body to move before their incredible might. She had to quickly do something, tell her people to run away or something! "SHIT¡­! EVERYONE! RUN! MONSTERS¡­ THOSE ARE MONSTERS!" she said, pointing at the three approaching figures carrying a big and transparent egg, as the figures got notice of her and hurried their pace, reaching here before anyone could properly react. "What are you even talking about?" "Nesephise?" "You''ve gone nuts already?" "Huh? What''s that?" "Flying people? Why- GUAKH¡­!" Suddenly, one of the men closer to the trio of gods was grasped by the bug-like and exoskeleton-covered claws of Gehekakth, the praying mantis humanoid insect looked at the amphibian man with empty and cold eyes¡­ "Hmm, you''re a good specimen, you''re strong and muscular, you''ll work to death for us from now on, nice to meet you." It said. "W-What?!" the man muttered those words as he was suddenly overwhelmed by the powerful divinity of the bug god, encompassing his entire body, he felt like he was running low on oxygen and his entire skin was drying¡­ it was so strong and overwhelming he could only struggle to even breathe, falling over the floor as Gehekakth let go of him. "Uungngh¡­!" The bug god quickly took out something from out of thin air, as if he had some sort of dimension inside of his own soul, and well, he had, every god had a divine realm inside of their souls. Storing items inside was an obvious thing everyone did. And he was not unlike these gods that did so. The bug god took out a slave collar and wrapped it around the man''s neck, in an instant, he felt a strong paralyzing spark rushing over his body, and he was suddenly enslaved. "Now you''re my property, kukuku¡­" laughed Gehekakth mercilessly, looking at the other people as they all gasped in horror. "W-Who are you people?!" asked another man, a burlier one, seemingly the chief of the entire village. "How rude, you dare raise your voice against gods themselves?" asked Laura while laughing, she walked towards the man slowly and coquettishly. Despite her small stature that made her look like a little girl, she had a strong charm within her. The man, however, didn''t felt any of that charm and rather only felt a lot of fear. She reached him as she extended a whip, the whip wrapped around the chief''s neck and lowered him down to her, as she put her sharp heels over his forehead. The man struggled as much as he could but was left helpless, despite her stature and child-like appearance, she was incredibly strong. "Unngh¡­! Agghh! W-What¡­ Ungh?!" Her sharp heels began to pierce through the man''s left eye, almost about to pop it out. "You''re really a piece of shit for thinking you can actually talk back to us, huh? You mortals are really in need for some discipline¡­ How about I pop that eye of yours to learn a lesson? Do you want that?" she asked, her eyes glowed with pure malice. She was a woman who had long ago disregarded her empathy to anyone. "Uuuaaggh¡­! Stop! Please¡­! Sorry¡­! I am sorry!" supplicated the chief, the entire tribe looked in horror at the situation, meanwhile, the brown-skinned man, Cutthroat, raised his hands with a pleasant smile, glaring down at Nesephise in front of him. "People of this random village, from now on, you''re all our property. Don''t resist or you''ll suffer an even worse fate than your chief." He said with a smile, showing his bright white teeth, the people slowly began to step back from the three gods, although some tried to help the chief. "L-Let papa go!" cried a little boy, rushing towards the chief, his father¡­ ----- Chapter 255: Reaching The Village ----- Abyss and company had managed to escape the chase from the frog in exchange for the Achlys, the gift that Chaos had given to Abyss, to be shattered apart. The immense power of the frog couldn''t be easily compared to anything. The difference between an entity whose power was comparable to even Supreme Gods was immense compared to a God like them. Although such differences were not so big between Living Deities, Demigods, and even Gods to an extent, when it came to Great Gods and Supreme Gods, the gap in power grew immensely, to the point that it became near impossible to defeat someone of an higher Realm. This was the reason behind how hopelessly powerful this frog was, they couldn''t do anything else than buy time and escape, even the spear itself, after going completely all out, only ended stopping it for a few seconds, helping Abyss swim underwater and reach a safe place far away from the frog after a few hours of swimming. Thanks to her ability as a Shoggoth such as Anaerobic Body, she was able to adapt to the vacuum of space and also the underwater pressure with ease, without needing to breathe any sort of oxygen or any gases at all, she was able to survive in the vacuum of space with ease, so it was rather obvious she would be able to survive anywhere else. Using this ability she easily swam for hours without stopping nor growing tired, everyone was inside of her as she had shaped herself like a bubble and ended becoming their official vessel. Many recalled the Red Star, but it was drowned when the frog emerged the first time, so they didn''t know what to do about that one. The only one that could communicate with it was Chaos and Chaos wasn''t here, sadly, so they didn''t knew what might had happened to it other than it was down in the water¡­ Perhaps it could help them out, but it seemed mostly passive when Chaos wasn''t giving it orders, despite being a living being of its own. SPLASH! After almost a whole day of swimming, Abyss, making sure nobody was following her, emerged in the surface of the water, right in front of land, real land made of dirt, which was actually a big island in the middle of these massive swamp-like oceans that covered the planet. She rolled over the land and finally opened her entire bubble-shaped body, letting everyone finally take a fresh breath of air¡­ "Phew¡­ That was rough." Sighed Yuki. "Indeed, we almost didn''t made it." sighed Boxxy. "But¡­ Abyss gift that she got from Chaos¡­ It''s gone¡­" sighed Rot. The zombie dragon had already adapted quite well to everyone else and was able to talk more eloquently too. "Well, that doesn''t matter, really! I am pretty fine by how things turned out to be, don''t worry about it¡­ I-I will just ask Chaos to make another one!" said Abyss. She was actually quite depressed deep down, but put on a spirited and energetic personality so the others wouldn''t feel even more down. "Ahh¡­ Well, now that we are finally here, we should quickly find the kid''s village, we can learn more about the frog there." Said Ifrit, gasping for air. "Y-Yeah, I wonder if Chaos and Aruliel are handling fine inside a stomach¡­ We better hurry." Said Lilith. The kids, Armonia and Ermenia had just woken up, the beautiful twins looked around the scenery happily to finally be on land once more. "Ah¡­ Phew, we are finally back¡­" sighed Armonia. "Yeah- Ah! There! That butt-shaped tree, it leads to the village!" said Ermenia, pointing at an odd-looking tree that was actually rather butt-shaped¡­ "Oh wow¡­ it really is butt-shaped¡­" said Yuki. "Indeed! Look at the curves¡­ I can''t believe my eyes." Said Boxxy. "You two stop goofing around! Let''s get to it, Abyss." Said Belphegor. "Yes, let''s go, bring us there, please..:" sighed Abyss. "S-Sure miss!" said Armonia. "Cheer up! Nesephise will welcome you on our house, and we can all eat some grilled fish too!" said Ermenia. The kids adorableness healed a bit of the exhaustion and the stress everyone was going through, as they moved forward to their destination¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, amidst the invasion of the three Gods in the small Saphibian Village, a little boy tried to fight for his father who was being tortured by a small demon woman. "L-Let papa go!" cried a little boy, rushing towards the chief, his father¡­ "Hm~? Ah, children! You''ve got a kid, you filthy swamp pig? How about I teach him to never defy the gods?" asked Laura, as the boy tried to help his father. "P-Please let papa go! He didn''t do anything bad!" he cried. "Oh, but he sure did, boy¡­ he did something very bad. And that was raising his voice against us. And you did the same. You know what''s next~ Ufufufu¡­" laughed Laura, her eyes glowed with bright red light as her small demonic body seemed like the incarnation of evil itself before the boy. He had never seen such an antagonistic figure on his entire life. He had always thought that it was mere fantasy for people to actually be this horribly evil, and that such things were only in tales, that everyone had some decency deep down like the people on the tribe, even the bullies had some decency deep down, even the most grumpy of grandpas was gentle deep down and wouldn''t go that far¡­ but he suddenly realized that yes, indeed, there were horrendous and rotten people in the world, and to his unluckiness, these ones were Gods. Laura looked down at him with a malicious smile, showing her sharp teeth as her eyes glowed brightly, she suddenly moved incredibly fast, grabbing the kid''s neck and raising him into the air. "You little ant, want to die so badly?" she asked. "Agghh¡­! Unnggh¡­" The kid began to asphyxiate, as Laura smiled to his suffering. "S-Stop!" However, a dazzling woman tried to stop them this time. ----- Chapter 256: The Villages Guardian ----- Laura grasped the kid''s neck as she smiled maliciously at the scene. The young child that was the son of the chief which Laura had popped both eyes already began to asphyxiate, her strong little hands were tightly gripping his little neck. "Aghh¡­ Unngh¡­" The kid released small groans of agony as his eyes began to slowly lose their light. The people of the village felt utterly terrified by the scene, none of them could even lift a finger or do anything, they were all terrified, they feared these monsters, to revolt and end up like the kid and his father¡­ "Yes, that''s the spirit, submit to us, and things will go smooth." Said Cutthroat, the people''s eyes despaired as they glanced at the kid cry in agony. "S-Stop!" However, someone stepped in, a reckless person without a regard for her own safety, someone willing to sacrifice herself for another innocent person, a foolish woman. But also, the most humane of everyone here. "Nesephise, what are you doing?! Don''t¡­!" muttered Freese, the man that had tried to take her just now, he tried to stop her because he saw no point in helping the stupid child of the chief now that he had messed up. "Move aside, fatass!" roared Nesephise, as she unleashed a wave of her hands, a massive frog leg emerged out of thin air, composed of spiritual water and nature mana, which clashed against him and threw him away! CLASH! "Uaggh¡­!" SPLASH! He landed in the water head-first, as the gods looked at her with surprise. "Oh? This ant is rather interesting, what is that power?" wondered Laura. "Interesting indeed. She is being protected by a strong entity¡­ A totem?" wondered Gehekakth. "She looks interesting and dangerous. That power has divine nature, yet her body is that of someone not above S-Rank at most¡­ Yet that power¡­" muttered Cutthroat. "Let him go!" Nesephise rushed forward, her entire Aura exuded a powerful divinity from within, as a massive Frog Entity emerged behind her, made entirely out of spiritual energy and mana with even divinity within it! The wonderful colors and essence of Water, Nature, and Life Attributes composed this enormous semi-transparent frog, a thing they had called a Totem! BOOM!!! The giant frog had opened its mouth as its tongue hit the ground before Laura, intimidating her and forcing her to fall back, leaving the chief and his son in the ground. Nesephise quickly flew to their rescue, putting herself in front of the two half-dead people¡­ To her display of power, the other people looked with mouths wide open. They were incredibly amazed by her power. However, many of them knew that she was a talented woman at magic and that she had also what they called "the guardian", but not that she held such power to even stand a chance against Gods themselves! Nesephise had been born in this village exuding talent. She was born with a powerful entity protecting her the moment she was a baby tadpole. This entity usually emerged whenever she was going to be in danger, helping her, rescuing her, and protecting her each time, which happened a lot, as much like other children, her parents had let her egg to raise by itself, something that sometimes happened in the village when parents couldn''t afford to maintain their children. Many called this orphan girl Nesephise, which meant in their language "Priestess". She was obviously the priestess of some kind of god, the divine protection she had with her was the obvious meaning behind it. Due to this, many began to pray to her as if she were the incarnation of such Frog God, although the real identity behind this frog was unknown to everyone. She had simply been born with such a crest, a crest in her hand that signaled this divine protection. This had also allowed her to utilize amazing magic from the get-go, becoming incredibly proficient in water, life, and nature magic, which she used to heal the wounds of others, control the water around the village to easily catch fish for everyone to eat, and also to nurture nature whenever they went, helping plants grow so she could help feed the people of the tribe and most of the time, the orphaned children, which she always took care of as their big sister. "Dear, you''re going to be okay, alright? Keep it up!" muttered Nesephise, as she helped the boy, healing his wound in the neck and making him be able to breathe and be healthy once more, although he seemed to be weak. "Nee-sama¡­ Thank you¡­" he muttered softly. Nesephise also regenerated the eyes of the chief, as he told him to grab the kid and run away while the massive Frog Totem, or Frog Spirit, sat down in front of her, glaring down at the trio of gods¡­ "Totem users are really an annoyance¡­ These random entities of divine origin that randomly pick a "fitting" mortal across the Universe¡­ Thinking they can make it fair for them? Pathetic mortals, if they want it to be fair then work hard and become gods like us¡­!" roared Laura, gritting her teeth angrily at Nesephise, she was about to attack. "Calm down¡­" said Cutthroat, stopping his small friend, as he slowly walked towards Nesephise and admired the Frog Spirit, which lacked pupils and seemed still like a totem itself, yet it emanated a wondrous power from within¡­ "Nesephise, right? How about joining us? If you join us, we''ll let the people have good lives as slaves, they might even get paid and have the weekend off. And you''ll get profits from it too! You''re a talented girl. You''re meant to be more than just a village girl, right? How about it? you''re not given such an opportunity very so often." Said Cutthroat. Nesephise looked at the brown-skinned man, her eyes sharply flashing with bright light. "Go to hell." The frog spirit raised its foot at an incredible speed, crushing Cutthroat into the ground! BOOOMMM!!! ----- Chapter 257: Arriving At The Last Moment ----- Nesephise had proclaimed that she had no interest in helping assholes! She immediately commanded her Frog Spirit to attack Cutthroat, as its massive frog leg hit him and crushed his body into the ground! BOOOMMM!!! However, instead of being left as a pile of splattered flesh and bones, the human man suddenly exploded into black smoke, dissipating into nothingness! Desephise was left shocked, as she looked at where the man''s corpse should had been, however, she suddenly felt the presence of someone right behind her! "You''re a pretty girl, but you''re not smart, I see. I guess I will have to teach you a good lesson." He said with a creepy smile, his white teeth contrasted with all the darkness flowing out of his body, resembling a mass of shadows. "W-What?! So fast¡­! And that wasn''t his actual body?!" she wondered, as she gritted her teeth. However, the man moved faster than her and reached her in an instant! BOOM! A single punch from a god would be enough to completely kill her, she would end up splattered into pieces in the ground, however, the head of a frog emerged before his fist and blocked him. "CROAK!" The spiritual frog opened its enormous mouth and attempted to devour Cutthroat, but he quickly evaded. CLASH! However, as he flew into the air, he fired several spears made of shadows towards Nesephise, while the frog spirit quickly emerged above her, protecting her as if it were her shield. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Grrooohh¡­" The frog spirit suddenly groaned in pain, something Nesephise had never seen before. She noticed that it spiritual body was already weakening, bits of it were falling like fragments of glass¡­ "Damn it¡­! I have to go in the offensive and- Ungh?!" BOOM! BOOM! However, she had forgotten there were another two gods in here, Gehekakth and Laura rushed forward at an incredible speed, intercept her moves and attacking her Frog Spirit. Her streams of magic were boosted by the divine power of the spirit frog but were not enough to make them fall back. CLASH! In fact, the entire frog spirit was sent flying alongside her, falling over the floor. BOOM! "Grooohh¡­" The frog groaned in pain, as it struggled to move. Its entire body was now fragmenting more and more¡­ Desephise realized these were really gods, and her frog spirit, even with divine power, couldn''t stand a chance against three of them at the same time! CLASH! Suddenly, Cutthroat reached to her with a smile, the other two gods quickly began to enslave more people, having taken her away from the way, the brown-skinned man reached to her and encompassing himself with shadows, he began to hit her frog spirit, making it agonize more and more. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Gruuuoogghh¡­!" "S-Stop!!!" "Gahahaha! Let''s see how much a totem can take my hits!" he laughed. Nesephise realized this man was long lost. His smile showed a sickly expression, his eyes were filled with darkness and bloodthirst. The Frog Spirit struggled and attacked back, while Nesephise''s magic helped it, but even then, Cutthroat unleashed powerful Sealing Magic over her, sealing her strength and mana, and weakening her every second. "It''s useless! Useless! You''re all going to get enslaved, and you¡­ You, you''re going to become my woman! Yes, that''s what I am going to do." Said Cutthroat, his sickly smile almost made Nesephise vomit out of how repugnant it was¡­ Meanwhile, Gehekakth and Laura began to enslave the people who had tried to run away while Nesephise fought back, but they easily caught them up with their hands and techniques, put them down and forced them to wear the slave collars one after the other, mercilessly. "P-Please, noooo!" "Mama¡­! Help!" "Leave my daughter¡­!" "Stop! Uuaggh¡­!" "I don''t¡­ want to become a slave! Please!" Gehekakth and Laura only answered with cheeky smiles and sickly remarks. As Gods, these people and their struggles were nothing at all, but just ants that they were catching with their fingers. No matter how much struggle or suffering they showed, it was of no pain to them, it felt like absolutely nothing. Well, in fact, they felt a bit of pleasure. Exerting their strength over the weaklings really felt nice and good, it made them feel fulfilled, even. As they continued mercilessly forcing the people to obey them, they got a high. "Fufufufu~ Don''t resist, little frog men!" "You''re all plump and so weak¡­ I could easily crush you all into pieces. But I am a benevolent man! So you''re working to death instead! Gyahahaha!" A little toddler girl, who had recently stopped being a tadpole baby ran away from the two, however, a whip wrapped her tiny body, dragging her down. Even a toddler of no more than two years of age was going to be enslaved. "Nooo!" she cried, as she was dragged by Laura. Laura held the little baby down, as Gehekakth took out another slave collar and put her on her¡­ however, it was too big for her and it didn''t fit. "Agh, I need a smaller one this little bitch is way too small." Said the man. "How about this one?" asked Laura with a smile, showing a smaller collar. "Perfect!" The bug man grabbed the collar and was about to stick it into the little toddler''s neck, from such a young age already enslaved¡­ such was the horrendous fate of this tribe. "Nooo¡­!" CLASH! "Huh?!" "Agh!" However, in that very last moment, a blade of blood sliced through the bug man''s hands, slicing them easily and making him scream agonizingly! "Uhaggh¡­! W-What the fuck?!" he cried, looking at the perpetrator and finding a large group of people being led by a pair of twins¡­! "Y-You''re¡­!" muttered Laura in shock. Abyss led her group as Natalia had fired the attack and looked at the gods with her glowing crimson-red eyes¡­ "To think we would find some garbage around here." Said Abyss. "Indeed¡­ Time for a cleansing." Said Natalia. The two women fierce stare made the two gods tremble in horror! ----- Chapter 258: Evil God ----- Gehekakth and Laura looked down at the group of Gods that had showed up from nowhere! They had just emerged out of the forest and Natalia had used her Divinity of Blood to generate powerful Blood Blades, firing them at the bug god and slicing off his arms, stopping him from enslaving a little toddler. As a former slave, she couldn''t help but abhor anyone that actually liked doing such an act, and seemed to quickly harbor an immense fury against these Gods! Natalia''s entire presence grew larger and larger, as the beautiful Dhampir Goddess presence began to resemble a deadly specter! "We''ll take care of the Gods with Natalia and Belphegor, the rest of you, free the people from the slave collars, make sure to not kill them in the process, they seem to be magically infused!" said Abyss. "Alright!" said Yuki. "On it!" said Boxxy. "Damn bastards enslaving these poor frog people!" roared Ifrit. He had a soft spot for amphibians. "Let me use my magic, I think I can destroy their slave collars from the inside out!" said Lilith. "I''ll also help out." Said Edward. "Make sure to protect the people too, put them inside your divine realms!" said Erebus, as he saved the twins inside his own internal Dungeon, which counted as his divine realm. Cutthroat looked at the scene in shock, as Nesephise quickly gritted her teeth and fought back, overcharging her power and mana into her weakened Frog Spirit, the Frog Spirit''s power suddenly was enhanced with this last resort powerup she was saving, as the mark over her hand overcharged the power of the Frog Spirit! FLASH! "CROAK!" CLASH! The frog extended its legs and kicked the man''s chin, throwing him into the air! "Uuaggh¡­?! Y-You whore!" roared Cutthroat, as he overcharged his body with shadows and began to fire powerful rays of darkness towards Nesephise. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Nesephise suddenly jumped over her Frog Spirit, as if mounting it, and jumped away from his attacks, as the darkness within each of his explosive blows spread out around the entire place. "Hah!" Nesephise fought back now that she finally got some place to breathe. Her power connected to the Frog Spirit as the creature extended its tongue widely, catching up to Cutthroat, who shaped his darkness into powerful machete-like blades, and sliced through it! SLASH! "You''re not going to easily catch me off guard, little woman!" he laughed, Cutthroat flew downwards and attacked Nesephise with a powerful blow, his fists overflowing with darkness to the point that everything seemed to convert into pure obscurity! "Unnggh! Aghhh¡­!" Nesephise fought back against him, trying to catch him amidst the darkness, but never finding him out anywhere he went. Whenever she attacked him, it ended just being another shadow clone! He seemed to be just playing around with her as she submerged into this obscure domain. "D-Damn it!" she muttered, feeling tired of using all her energy, the Frog Spirit began growing more transparent and weaker¡­ "I don''t know what''s going on outside but I will go deal with it right after I fucking kill you! Gyhahahaha!" laughed Cutthroat, as he reached Nesephise and kicked her into the ground, pushing down his boots over her stomach. The frog spirit was barely able to take on most of the hit''s damage, but it still leaked some, hitting the woman strongly into her innards and easily bursting her insides, making her vomit a mouthful of blood! CLAAAASSSHHH! "Guaagghgh¡­!!!" Cutthroat looked down at Nesephise as he smiled maliciously, his darkness expanded across the entire vicinity as if it were making a whole new domain for only him and her. While she was barely hanging on life, her frog spirit suddenly dissipated into nothingness, and she was left defenseless, as her legs and arm bones were carefully broken by the man''s blows. "Hehehe¡­ Might as well enjoy it for a moment!" he laughed, raising her legs upwards and suddenly moving away her loincloth¡­ "W-What are you doing?! S-Stop! D-don''t!" she cried. Cutthroat only showed her a sickly smile as he seemed to mean to do something horrendous to the young woman! Disregarding any sort of morality, the man intended to take away any pride left within her heart¡­ His hands tightly grasped her plump legs, as the girl was left defenseless. Her breath became hastened as her innards were bleeding internally, her healing magic was barely helping her resist the horrendous pain of her stomach and intestines being into pieces¡­ and now, atop this suffering, Cutthroat thought about doing something even more horrendous. Looking that she seemed compatible with a human, he immediately lowered his pants¡­ "No¡­! S-Stop¡­! Uaggh¡­!" Nesephise''s throat was being held tightly by the sick man, as he began to asphyxiate her. "I''ll teach you who''s boss in here- Eh?" However, against his wildest expectations, a darkness even larger, wider, and more abyssal than his own divinity emerged behind him, countless yellow-gold eyes glared down at him from behind him, as massive tentacles suddenly grasped his entire body and a blade made out of aura slashed through his erect rod, a fountain of blood came out, spraying everywhere. The horrendous pain made the human god cry in utter agony. "GRRYYYYYYYAAAGGGGGGHH¡­!" "A-Ah¡­?!" Nesephise crawled away however she could, as she looked at a massive monstrous being behind Cutthroat, who had cut off his rod cleanly. "Did you liked that? How painful is it?" she asked. Her voice was obviously that of Abyss. "Unnggh¡­! Aghhh¡­! F-Fuck¡­! W-Who the fuck are you?! Ah¡­! Y-You''re that thing?!" asked Cutthroat in horror, finally realizing Abyss true identity as that "thing" that he made the giant frog chase down. "I remember it now! So you were the ones that lured the giant frog to us¡­ You''ll pay for it with an agonizing death!!!" roared Abyss, as her darkness tried to devour Cutthroat, but he desperately struggled and managed to slip off her grasp¡­ getting his pants up, he rushed away while propelling himself with shadows. "Don''t come any closer!" he cried, grabbing a kid that he found around and pointing a knife at him¡­ ----- Chapter 259: Merciless Abyss ----- Abyss had caught Cutthroat red handed, as she punished him with a deadly and painful torture, slicing off his rod and making him cry in agony, it was truly a delicious feeling for her to see and delight herself with. This bastard was about to violate an innocent girl in front of everyone like nothing. Was he even sane on his head? Perhaps due to his own domain he didn''t actually managed to understand what exactly was going on outside¡­ And even more, Abyss finally realized this was the bastard behind the strange chase that the frog had done against them. He had somehow lured the frog to them and then he had taken away the mother''s egg! Although this was something she had yet to know. Abyss looked down at the man with anger. Thinking about how Chaos might be doing, she felt like she had to be of some use and dispose of this trash for him. Chaos had done so much for her and had brought her so much happiness after her first life filled with suffering that this was the best thing that she could do for him. She knew that Chaos would also despise this man¡­ Abyss looked at the brown-skinned human man as she smiled deviously, her entire slimy body expanded widely, even when he was threatening her that he would slice the throat of a young boy he found around if she got closer! "Well? Go on." said the boy. Cutthroat suddenly realized he wasn''t like the frogs¡­ although he was just as pale-skinned, his eyes were bright red and his hair silvery white¡­ he was also wearing clothes resembling those of a gothic prince from medieval times rather than the tribal clothes of this tribe. "H-Huh?! Y-You''re¡­?!" Cutthroat muttered, as the boy, Erebus, quickly encompassed his knife with darkness and devoured it from existence¡­ alongside his hand¡­ CLASH! "Uagghh¡­!" Cutthroat once more screamed in agony, as he fell over his own butt in horror at the boy''s talents. Abyss, meanwhile, reached up to him and began to conjure her space magic, rupturing space and slicing through his body! "Space Rapture!" CRASH! CRASH! SLASH! "Aghhhgh¡­! S-Space magic?!" asked Cutthroat in utter shock, as he conjured his powerful magic and brought back even more darkness to defend himself, only with it ending in all of his darkness being consumed by the boy behind him, who opened his mouth and absorbed all of it! After all, there was nobody better at handling this element than this boy¡­ "Unghh?! M-My darkness!" he cried in horror. "Your darkness is now mine." Said Erebus, as Cutthroat''s entire divinity was overpowered by Erebus darkness, as he was suddenly pushed down in the ground! BOOOM!!! "Ungh?!" Cutthroat tried to fight back, using all the power he could muster! His darkness tried to overflow form Cutthroat''s body every time he tried to, but it didn''t worked! All the darkness was literally being drained by Erebus as if he was really a vacuum for all darkness! Did Cutthroat even stood a chance against them anymore? "You''ve done a handful, you bastard¡­ Now its time to greet the eternal darkness of death." Said Abyss, reaching up to him, her entire body suddenly shapeshifted into hundreds of jaws with thousands of razor-sharp fangs everywhere, spiraling around and expanding wildly! They were all targeting themselves at him! "N-no¡­! Stop! Unnngh¡­! Uaaaggghh¡­!" Cutthroat was embraced by this deadly hug, as he was being devoured alive! His screams of agony resonated across Abyss hears as she smiled deviously at this, laughing manically at his agonizing death while he was being devoured and crushed to death! "Hahaha! Do you like it?!" she asked, as Cutthroat felt what was utter agony! His entire body was being butchered alive, and his soul was being fragmented apart into pieces too! He was¡­ completely hopeless¡­! The agony of his body being destroyed brought him the realization that in this world¡­ he was really just a small fry! Against this monstrous being¡­ he was truly absolutely nothing! Abyss who was at his same Realm was clearly way stronger than him¡­ and with the aid of Erebus, his death was ensured¡­! "Unngh¡­! B-Boss¡­!" Cutthroat released a few words before dying, remembering his boss from all things. Abyss swallowed and assimilated his body, while she suddenly regurgitated his soul into fragments, which she stored into her Storage Dimension, which was the same thing as Chaos'' Inventory, but through the usage of Space Magic. "I''ll save his soul for my dearie to eat! I want to give him a nice meal whenever he manages to free himself¡­!" she said. With the death of Cutthroat, Erebus rushed towards Nesephise and gave her a strong Healing Elixir. It might not be as effective with Gods wounds, but with a mortal body like hers, it was all she needed. This powerful elixir was one of the various items that dropped randomly inside of his dungeon, or could be created by him through his Dungeon Treasure Creation Skill. She quickly drank the elixir as her internal wounds healed and her body was revitalized at long last. She sighed in relief, grateful for the aid she had been given by the two. "T-Thank you so much¡­ I thought I was¡­ I was¡­ Ahh¡­ Sniff¡­" Nesephise began to cry desperately, the tears of her sorrow came accompanied with a lot of fear. She was not only about to die by the hands of that creepy god, but she would had suffered a fate even worse before death itself were to embrace her¡­ Abyss felt a bit of empathy for her, as she sighed and hugged her. It was perhaps one of the first times she was showing such affection and empathy to other people. But she felt like it was necessary. Gently embracing her in her humanoid form, Nesephise felt her warmth and slowly calmed herself. "There, there¡­ All good now, alright? We already deal with him¡­ So you don''t have to worry¡­ I am sure that Chaos would had done the same." Said Abyss with a gentle smile. Nesephise''s eyes shone brightly at her smile¡­ "T-Thanks¡­" she sighed. ----- Chapter 260: Belphegors Growth! ----- Meanwhile, as Cutthroat was defeated, the battle between the other two gods, Gehekakth and Laura against Belphegor and Natalia had just begun! Natalia had fired some deadly blood blades at Gehekakth, sharp enough to slice through his long and bug-like arms which were grasping on a child''s mercilessly, his green blood came oozing out, as the child was quickly rescued by a flashing and icy wind, Yuki, whose speed was rather admirable sometimes. She and Boxxy began to beat rescue the people around to not let the two evil gods use them as some kind of meat shields or to blackmail the two gods, Belphegor, and Natalia, that were about to beat the crap out of them. Gehekakth, of course, was screaming in pain, having his two hands sliced off wasn''t something painless, in fact, it was very horrendously painful, he screamed loudly with bug-like screeches, making everyone''s ears around the place pained. Meanwhile, Laura who was also holding into the toddler had her prey taken away by a flashing icy wind, the fluffy Wendigo Goddess, Yuki, easily stole her prey as she stored the trembling girl inside her divine realm''s building for the moment. Of course, leaving her in the open inside her divine realm might be the end of the girl, so she had made sure to put her inside one of the buildings within her divine realm¡­ this was because Yuki, as a goddess of ice, obviously had a divine realm filled with ice and snow, an temperature that was highly disliked by Amphibians. "You dare take away my prey?!" roared Laura, but Yuki ignored her completely and continued picking up the people. Laura roared angrily as she pointed her whip at Yuki, trying to stop her from stealing her products! Of course, she was stopped by someone that wasn''t willing to let her have her way, Belphegor rushed towards her with all his blazing might, in a single headbutt, the small imp-like demoness was sent flying across the sky while covered in flames! "Blazing Headbutt!" BOOM!!! "UUUAAGGH¡­!" Laura was blown away into the skies, as she tried to destroy the fire over her body with the pink light around her body, Illusions and Dream element emerged from her body like a divinity aura, this was her divinity! CLASH! Her body fell over the floor rather painfully, as she looked at Belphegor resentfully. The giant blazing skull was a being at God-Realm already, despite looking like some low-grade undead monster! "H-How come a blazing skull even managed to damage me?! I can''t believe you''re actually a God! A blazing skull from all things?! T-This is ridiculous!" she proclaimed angrily, as she looked at the Skull approach her at fast speed! FLAAAAASSSSHHH! "You''re way too slow, move faster or you''re going to get caught in my attacks!" he proclaimed, as soon as eh said that, Belphegor moved at an incredible speed unbefitting of his big body, surprising Laura! "Unngh?!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! He headbutted Laura from all sides while being propelled by blazing flames, hitting him from all sides and beating her up! She was too small to properly discern his speed not even be able to compare to it! Belphegor was blazing with speed! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Uuaggh! H-How can you be so fast?! Aunngh¡­! Dream Clouds!" Laura pointed her dream clouds to Belphegor, she could use these to immerse a target into dreams and trap their souls inside, where she could become a powerful being inside their dreams and attack their souls directly. Usually embodying their deepest fears! POOF! Belphegor, however, got past the dream cloud with ease and without even caring! "W-What? You can''t fall asleep or something?!" she asked. "Sleep? Of course not! I am an Undead." Said Belphegor. "Ah¡­! D-Damn it!!!" Laura roared angrily, gritting her sharp teeth as she generated several barriers made out of illusions which she materialized. And then, she shaped all these illusions into sharp projectiles, firing them at Belphegor! "Useless!" said Belphegor, rushing through the projectiles with utmost ease and destroying them with his potent headbutts, as he shattered the attacks as if they were made out of glass! The powerful headbutts of his blazing flames easily broke through her attacks, which were far inferior compared to his potent fire power! Belphegor reached her once more, as he opened his jaws and suddenly gathered energy within them, firing a deadly beam of flames towards Laura! FLASH! BOOOOOMMM!!! "Uunnggaaagggh¡­!" Laura groaned in agony, all her defenses and powers were made useless against the overwhelming power of Belphegor! Comparing the two, he was obviously a more superior God with an even greater magical power than her! After all, this little woman''s specialty was trapping people inside Dreams and doing as she pleased with them in there, weakening their souls or more¡­ however, she was not doing anything like this now that Belphegor was immune to falling asleep. And her illusions were clearly not strong enough to fight head-on with fire! She could had tried being sneaky and escape, but the fight had already begun, and Belphegor would easily be able to find her out even if she used illusion magic to attempt to become invisible and escape! He quickly unleashed a barrage of fireballs over her, pushing her down into the ground! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Uuaugggh¡­! S-Stop! You¡­ You damn¡­! Aaaggghhhh¡­!" Laura cried in agony, as she suddenly tried to fight back with a beam concentrating all her power! CLASH! The beam clashed against Belphegor, pushing him back! However, Belphegor''s empty skull eyes flashed with flames, as his entire skull began to shapeshift! The two eye sockets suddenly merged together into a single and big one, with a massive red jewel floating in the middle of his skull¡­ FLASH! This red jewel was part of his very Undead self as a Blazing Skull, often called a Blazing Jewel! He overcharged it with divine energy and then, he unleashed a massive ray of flames from his jewel! "Perish!" BOOOOOOMMM!!! "GGYYYYAAAAAHHHH¡­!" Laura screamed in agony as her entire body was turned into ashes and her soul shattered! ------ Chapter 261: Natalias Ruthlessness ----- Natalia confronted Gehekakth with her powerful divinity of blood. The bug man looked at her with horrendous fear and also utter anger! As he saw Belphegor fighting with Laura, he felt like he couldn''t easily pull out an escape now. Especially because there were many other allies of this group surrounding them while saving the people, he wasn''t able to do anything! He had even thought about grabbing a few of the citizens and blackmail the group into letting him go or else he would kill them¡­ The bug man gritted his jaws as deadly venom came out. He looked at the beautiful Dhampir confronting him with utter anger as he began to gather the resolve to fight her off. He was actually a coward when it came down to fights. He would usually run away from real challenges and only attack the weak that couldn''t fight back. Now being given a challenge, he felt fearful, even more because his death seemed rather secured with so many allied gods around him. "W-Who are you anyways?! Are you¡­ Ungh¡­ Are you righteous bastards or something? Do you serve the Heralds of Light?! Damned Ancient Order!" muttered the bug. "Heralds of Light? Ancient Order? The heck are you talking about, bug face?" asked Natalia, rushing towards Gehekakth at an incredible speed, encompassing her entire body with blood crimson-red divine aura and enhancing her muscles and other body parts with it. She quickly grew her claws into long, blade-like claws, and began slashing through his had exoskeleton body, leaving big wounds that pierced him! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Uaggh¡­! Y-You''re strong for being a little and feeble half-blooded vampire!" roared Gehekakth, as he hissed back at her and his arms moved quickly, his legs kicked her consecutively, throwing her away! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Ungngh¡­!" Natalia gritted her teeth as she felt the bones of her arms break. She tried to protect herself but ended even more damaged at the end! this bug, although frail, was still as strong as a god¡­ even a coward would become fierce if he was cornered! "You know what''s my divinity?! You think that my exoskeleton is frail? Then look at this!" laughed Gehekakth, as he mustered a lot of strength and infused his divinity into his body a golden-brown divinity which seemed to emanate¡­ the power of the earth element! FLASH! His frail exoskeleton which he kept like that to make him nimble suddenly was enhanced, hardening itself and turning silver-colored, while gaining a beautiful metallic luster! His cut of arms grew back in an instant, as he gained another pair of arms, and his whole appearance became more grotesque and sharper, with many sharp spikes growing across his exoskeleton¡­ "Hahaha! This is the power of my race combined with my divinity! I am an impenetrable fortress!" he laughed. "Oh? Let''s try that out then!" said Natalia, clashing against Gehekakth as the two began to exchange blows constantly! Natalia''s punches were way stronger in terms of speed and total power, while Gehekakth fists were heavier and abused his exoskeleton''s hardness and sharp metallic spikes, piercing the frail flesh of Natalia! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Uuaaggh¡­!" Natalia quickly was overwhelmed, although her wounds were regenerating thanks to the power of her Vampiric Blood, the deadly blows of Gehekakth were still rather powerful! They were rearing apart her flesh faster than she could regenerate! "Hey, she''s not as hard as I thought!" he laughed internally, as he rushed towards her using his fast-flying bug wings, reaching up to her and bathing her in even more attacks. His blows packed the deadly power of his exoskeleton within itself, the blows pierced her flesh and tore apart her muscles and skin! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "F-Fuck¡­! Ugh¡­! N-No way I am going to lose to¡­ to this motherfucking slaver!" thought Natalia, her eyes glowed with bright light as she decided to employ even more spells within her mastered Blood Magic spells accumulated over all this time, enhancing her body regeneration with them and then her strength completely, constantly overusing the spells while abusing the great mana-producing equipment that Chaos had crafted for all his subordinates! "RRAAAA!" Suddenly, Natalia roared angrily back at Gehekakth, fighting back fiercely as her entire body was suddenly encompassed in her blood, which she used to enhance its iron and then materialize it into a hard crimson-red armor! CLAAAAAAASSSHH! A massive, materialized blood blade emerged in both of her hands, clashing against Gehekakth relentless attacks, his hands suddenly stopped the blades, as the bug man laughed at her attempts. She still was not strong enough! "Gahahaha! You have yet to defeat me¡­ my exoskeleton is impenetrable!" he laughed. "What about your eyes?" she asked. "Huh?" Gehekakth was confused for a few seconds before he realized that Natalia summoned two massive blood blades and sent them straight towards his eyes, piercing them and making him cry in utter agony! "GYYYYYAAAAAAHHHH¡­!" His eyes began to release an oozy green blood, as he lost his vision completely! Then, Natalia mercilessly grabbed his antennas and pulled them out, making him agony even more! she knew it was a sensitive spot in bugs! "S-Stoooopppp! GUUUUUAAAAHHH¡­!" Gehekakth cried in agony, as Natalia gritted her teeth and kicked him into his face, pulling him down into the ground and then generating a dozen of blood blades, bathing his entire body with them! Most of them were not even piercing his exoskeleton, but after a dozen and even a hundred fell over him in a few seconds, his exoskeleton gave in at the end, cracking open! Gehekakth''s entire body began to be torn apart, his arms, legs, abdomen, everything! "N-No¡­! S-Stop! I¡­ I don''t want to die!!!" he cried, trying to make Natalia pity him, but she had no mercy! "There''s no mercy for scum like you!" CLASH! "GRYYYEEEGGGH¡­!" SPLAT! Natalia''s sharp heels pierced through his head, splattering over the entire floor! The damned Bug God ended dying miserably against the vengeful Dhampir just like a bug would do, crushed by a foot! ----- Chapter 262: Orphanage ----- Everything ended rather swiftly. Chaos allies were admirably strong. Well, that was to be expected of such a strong being as Chaos. He wouldn''t have weaklings around him! All of his allies were powerful Gods by themselves, and through their combined efforts, the three malicious Gods that were doing all of these things ended dying miserably. The bug, the imp woman, and the human man ended being crushed to death, and even their souls were fragmented into tiny pieces similar to glass, as Abyss stored them all inside her Dimensional Inventory, saving them for her beloved Chaos to feast on later. She was a devoted lover and wouldn''t ever dare eat the soul of a god, as it would easily be better to give it to her beloved Chaos. Even thought it could bring her some power, she decided to save it for him, who she was very worried about. Now that things had come to this, the entire village was rescued by Abyss and company, and after things ended well, they quickly brought outside the people once more, while healing the wounded. Nesephise ended being healed to full and she thanked Abyss and company, as they were handling the people around. "T-Thank you so much for helping us in such dire times¡­ W-We thought we were going to be enslaved¡­ and I¡­ I¡­ Well¡­" muttered Nesephise, as she sighed, feeling down. Even though she wasn''t assaulted, the horror she felt in that time as Cutthroat was about to do the deed still lingered within her mind, making her shiver. "Don''t worry about it, dear¡­ We are here to help out- Ah, it really feels weird to act so kindly¡­" sighed Abyss. As a ruthless Shoggoth, she wasn''t used to help other people in need without Chaos ordering her to do so. But she knew that even if Chaos was not present, this would be what he would had wanted. Despite looking like an evil monster to the entire Galaxy, Chaos had grown a strong sense of empathy, even stronger than most people, so he knew about the suffering of others the most, even more as he had lived an entire life of suffering as well in his previous life, the same way Abyss had lived too. The two had connected through such past and had been comforting one another with their honest and innocent love. Abyss touched her chest as she sighed, thinking about Chaos and how he could be doing, she looked into the sky which was turning dark, the night was already coming and she had spent just a day in this planet, yet it felt like such a long day¡­ Abyss suddenly remembered the twins, but Erebus had already brought them out of his Internal Dungeon. The twins had fallen asleep inside of Erebus Internal Dungeon though, and were looking at everywhere confusedly, but quickly grew happy to realize that they were finally back home. "By the way did you lost some twins?" asked Abyss, as she brought the twins with her while holding their tiny hands, Armonia and Ermenia quickly grew restless as they finally saw Nesephise after all the little adventure they had. "Big sis!" "Nesephise!" The two kids rushed towards Nesephise as Nesephise embraced them in a tight hug, kissing their forehead. "Oh, I am so glad you two are okay¡­ I was so worried! T-To think that you would be brought back to me by our saviors¡­" she sighed. "We led them here! They helped out because we asked politely." Said Armonia. "Yeah! They''re nice people, even if they look a bit scary." Said Ermenia. "I-I see¡­ I can tell! Thank you so much for what you''ve done¡­ I-I don''t know how to- Ah! How about you come to my home? Please!" said Nesephise. "S-Sure!" said Abyss, as she was led by Nesephise and the twins, alongside the rest of her group. The entire group was led into a big house made out of wood, it resembled a hut, but it was actually way bigger than all the other houses. When Abyss got inside, they found out there were several other children that were hiding inside from the entire scene outside a few minutes ago. The children all rushed towards Nesephise, crying fearfully as she calmed them down, they also greeted the twins as if they were their siblings. "This is my humble home. I constructed it with a lot of effort! I can move it around using the help of my Frog Spirit¡­ But its in here where everyone stays. In the past there were always eggs abandoned around sometimes¡­ So I decided that instead of letting them to live on their own or die, I adopted them into my orphanage." Said Nesephise. "Amazing, you got a bunch of kids!" said Boxxy. "They''re so cute¡­" said Yuki. "So many kids! Well, it is an orphanage." Said Ifrit. "Don''t tell me you got a soft spot for kids now." Said Lilith. "I see, so you two had a lot of siblings¡­ A big family indeed." Said Edward. "Oh yeah, now, what do we do?" wondered Belphegor. "Well, we beat those three idiots, but now that I think about it, we should had asked them who they were and what they were up to¡­" sighed Natalia. "Oh right¡­ I guess we did a little oopsie there then." Said Abyss. "Indeed, we should had asked more¡­" sighed Erebus. "Now that we are all relaxing, want something to eat? I am pretty good at cooking, and we caught a lot of fishes this morning. They''re still fresh! You can discuss out what you need after having your bellies filled." Said Nesephise. "Ooh! Food! Food!" the kids began to call for food as if they were all a single legion. "Errm¡­ Sure! Well, sure, thank you." Said Abyss. "We would appreciate it, I am hungry." Said Erebus. "Thanks, I don''t really need to eat myself." Said Belphegor. "I-I can tell! Well, I will go make the food then!" said Nesephise, as she rushed to the kitchen. The kids of the orphanage all surrounded Abyss group, looking at all their varied shapes and sizes with surprise. Many of them were very different than them, who were all of the Saphibian race¡­ ----- Chapter 263: A Big Tadpole ----- "Wow, are you a flying blazing skull?!" "How are you alive?" "How can you talk?" "You don''t have eyes¡­ how can you look at me?" "Hey, your fire doesn''t burn!" "But it''s warm¡­!" "Can I hug you?" The little kids began to pester Belphegor the most. To them he was really a strange being. At least the others looked mildly humanoid, but Belphegor was just a giant floating skull in the most literal sense. And he was covered in red flames that didn''t burned when they touched him. In fact he was very smooth when they touched his skull. He actually kept himself rather clean and always took warm baths of milk to keep himself fresh and with all the calcium he needed. "¡­Yes I am a flying blazing skull. I am not alive, I an Undead. I can speak through my soul. I can look through my soul too. Indeed, my fire doesn''t burn because I can manipulate it and its part of my soul. It is warm so you can feel comfortable. You can hug me if you want." Said Belphegor. He answered all the kids questions one by one with incredibly patience. He was a gentle-hearted skull and had learned to be gentle with kids such as Chaos, Erebus, and more. The adorable orphans began hugging him and he felt rather warm inside, not the warm of his fire but he felt as if he was connecting with the kids¡­ and also felt surprised they were not scared of his hideous appearance, but only curious about him. "Y-You''re not scared about how I look, kids?" he asked. "A bit¡­ But you''re nice!" "Nice people deserve to be treated nicely¡­" "Big sis taught us to be kind!" "She said that there are people of all shapes and sizes out there, so whenever we were to meet them, we have to be open¡­" "You''re cool! Can I mount you?" "I see¡­! And yes, you can mount me if you want to!" said Belphegor, as several kids suddenly sat down over his skull and he carried them around, holding them tightly to not fall using his flames, which didn''t burn but were warm and welcoming. "Wooah! This is awesome!" "Uwawaahhh¡­!" "I-I am going to fall! Uwaah!" "Calm down kids, I am holding you tightly!" laughed Belphegor, flying around the large hut and making the kids giggle in excitement over such a new experience. "I can see that Belphegor is having fun with the kids¡­" said Boxxy while sitting over her own treasure chest. "Wow, is that treasure chest part of you?" "You''re cute!" "Want to become my big sis?" Some of the kids approached Boxxy, who was a Doppelganger, in this form she/he was able to take into the form of an androgynous sexless girl-like youth, with chocolate-colored skin and long silvery-white hair. She covered her body with her own long hair and sat down over her treasure chest. "This is my shell! Inside is my actual body¡­ If you open it in a dungeon, you''ll get chomped!" said Boxxy, trying to intimidate the kids, but only getting amazed looks. "Wow! Really?!" "That''s a treasure chest mimic then!" "Big sis hunted some in a nearby dungeon¡­ they''re tasty!" "W-What? Your sister did that? I guess she''s strong if she could survive the blows of a God¡­ Wait, what is her power anyways?" wondered Boxxy. "Big sis was born with the blessing of the Frog Spirits! She is blessed by the Frog Totem, and can ask for its help¡­ Frog-kun is very nice! He always carries the house when we move out¡­!" "Yeah! It''s fun when its time to move! Its like a big trip!" "He also licks our face!" It seemed like Nesephise didn''t only used her Frog Spirit for battle or to defend herself, but it used to carry the entire house when they were moving out, and it even used it to take care of the kids and protect them too. Her powers were indeed rather mysterious! "I had never seen someone with such a power as Totems, it must be very rare¡­ But to think that there are some people out there blessed with such spirits capable of even fighting gods¡­ Now that''s crazy." Said Ifrit. "Indeed, she''s a talented little girl. I am wondering if her frog can grow stronger too or does she requires to become a goddess for that? It looked rather capable of putting a fight against a God but not really defeat it at the end¡­" said Lilith. The two were also being pestered by the swarm of kids, several kids were sitting in the lap of Lilith, admiring her beauty as a Succubus. Meanwhile, Ifrit had two kids, each one over his vast shoulders. "Wow you''re so strong to carry us like that so easily!" "Yeah! Ifrit, become our big brother, will you?" The two kids were talking to him as Ifrit giggled. "Hahaha! Fine! If you insist so much, I''ll become your big brother! But listen kids, the path of the demon is not an easy one!" laughed Ifrit. "Wow! So cool!" "I want to be like Ifrit when I grow up!" "You really got the kids to like you¡­" sighed Lilith. "Lilith-nee-sama!" "Can you adopt me and become my mommy?" "You got some big boobies!" "You too, there''s a couple of perverted kids to boot." Said Ifrit. "T-They''re just little younglings! This is just the first time they see a gorgeous woman such as myself, so it is an expected response." Said Lilith with a prideful smile. "Yeah, right¡­" said Ifrit. "Anyways, there''s something I found out when I swallowed the that one guy¡­ there''s¡­ this thing¡­ Ungh¡­" Abyss suddenly shapeshifted her body into a mass of black sludge and vomited a massive semi-transparent egg, which had a dizzy tadpole with a massive size inside. PLOP! "W-What is that?!" "Wow!" "She gave birth to a sibling!" "So cute¡­ big tadpole!" "Slimy¡­" The kids quickly gathered around the egg, as the tadpole slowly woke up, looking around fearfully. ----- Chapter 264: Tales ----- Abyss had just found something inside of her¡­ Well, it was an egg! And no, it wasn''t her child with Chaos, they had yet to even get to such advanced relationship goals yet. It wasn''t because they couldn''t, but because Chaos was still developing mentally and Abyss wouldn''t feel good if she suddenly forced the one she loved the most to do things he wasn''t prepared for. Nonetheless, this egg still made all the Saphibian kids around wonder if it was her egg or something, and some even thought it was a new sibling or something. But of course the Saphibian would never lay such immensely big eggs in their lives, so this was as a massive misunderstanding from their part! Abyss blushed a bit as the kids gathered around the egg, and sighed, thinking they were talking as if she had just given birth, this also made everyone within her party look at her weirdly. "Mama, did you just gave birth?" asked Erebus. "Abyss! I didn''t knew you already had a child with Chaos-sama!" said Belphegor. "Wow! It''s a big egg! My lord''s child looks healthy and¡­ oh, its transparent? I didn''t knew my lord''s child would be a tadpole¡­" said Boxxy. "Indeed! What''s going on in here? Abyss, did you had an affair with a frog?!" asked Natalia. "S-Stop talking nonsense! It wasn''t anything of that regard! H-How can you even imagine such ridiculous scenarios?!" asked Abyss while blushing, as she went back to her original form. "Well when you literally gave birth in front of us, we can''t really think other things¡­" sighed Ifrit. "Okay guys, stop with the jokes, sorry Abyss¡­" sighed Lilith. "Ugh, why are you guys so weird sometimes?" sighed Abyss. "You literally gave birth to a giant tadpole egg, how come that''s not weirder?" asked Edward "Ah! Okay! Ugh¡­ Let''s forget this entire conversation¡­ Anyways, one of the divine realms of the gods I ate had this thing inside, which ended inside my stomach. I also ended digesting it but I realized it was alive, so I took it out¡­" said Abyss. "Oh, so that''s how it is! It is indeed an enormous tadpole! And it is exuding an amazing amount of divinity within it¡­! Where did they find this creature?" wondered Belphegor, flying around the giant Tadpole inside the egg, as all the kids looked at it curiously. The giant tadpole was trembling inside the liquid of his egg, looking at everyone with fearful little eyes, as if he was looking at something quite shocking to him. The tadpole released little sounds, as its big black eyes seemed to almost be terrified. "The tadpole is very scared¡­" "Are you okay?" "You''re bigger than all of us combined!" "Wow, he''s so big, why is he so scared if we are so small?" "I don''t know¡­" "Well, its obvious! It''s because he''s a baby!" The kids gathered around the egg and made the little tadpole even more fearful; Abyss and the rest also began to inspect the creature while raising an eyebrow. And then¡­ everyone realized at the same time what it could truly be. "Wait a minute¡­" they all said at the same time. "EH?!" CRASH! However, Nesephise broke the mood right away as she came here looking for the kids, and suddenly ended dropping and breaking the plates she brought with herself, as she looked at the massive egg. "T-That''s¡­ That''s¡­ a Giant Frog Egg?! Where did you get this?! You can''t have this around! H-How did you got this?!" she asked in horror. "I¡­ Let me explain¡­" sighed Abyss. Abyss then went into an extensive explanation to how this egg even came to be to Nesephise, while also realizing herself and everyone else that this egg was the Giant Frog Egg. "Perhaps this was why it was so angry, because they stole her egg?" asked Yuki. "I think the same. Maybe they really stole her poor little egg¡­ Damn, these bastards were really the worst! How can they even steal an egg like that? This is seriously the worst¡­" sighed Erebus. "Indeed, if I ever had an egg I wouldn''t want it to be stolen." Said Boxxy. "Well, we had stolen eggs from monsters to eat them before, haven''t we? We all got those chickens we usually get eggs from¡­" said Ifrit. "Eh? B-But that''s completely different!" said Lilith. "¡­" sighed Ifrit. "Actually, leaving aside empathy or anything of that regard, I think this is very dangerous. Having this egg here means that the mother will be most likely looking for it." sighed Abyss. "Indeed! I heard from tales that long ago there was a race of our ancestors named the Frog-kin¡­ the Frog-kin had a big empire where they were living in harmony with nature and at the side of the giant frog¡­ until the day their prince suddenly decided to steal the egg of the giant frog to raise it as a pet¡­ And well, it is said that when he did, the giant frog moved towards their empire and destroyed everything, afterwards, she swallowed everything, including the frog-kin while grabbing back her egg¡­ I think it is said that the prince was spared for some reason, mostly to leave him suffering because he lost everything he had¡­" said Nesephise. "That''s quite the tale, but I guess it can be real¡­ That frog is really strong, it swallowed my beloved and that one idiot, and it hasn''t vomited them yet!" said Abyss. "W-What?! It¡­ did?!" asked Nesephise. As everyone was gathering around the table eating, with all the children enjoying grilled fish and herbal tea, Abyss revealed this truth to Nesephise. "Actually¡­ we came here looking for a way to free them. Anything you know would be of use, even if very little." Said Erebus. "To release¡­ them? I¡­ I don''t really know, there is no such thing nor tale about the frog ever vomiting something it swallowed. It always eats and never gives it back¡­" sighed Nesephise. "Ugh, this is certainly quite a pain¡­ Are you sure there''s nothing?" asked Abyss. "Hmmm¡­ Maybe the Elder could know something." said Nesephise. ----- Chapter 265: The Mysterious Figure Behind The Scenes ----- The world of Amphibi was slowly being occupied by the many space pirates around the planet, the Saphibian tribes were being pushed farther and farther from their original lands, however, many of them were still managing to survive and prosper. Nonetheless, the space pirates expanded more and more, while capturing the tribes they found and enslaving them. They forced them to extract the rich resources of this planet such as the nutrient-rich soil that was within the depths of the shallow swamp oceans that covered this planet, nourished after millions of years of many lifeforms perishing and filling it with nutrients with their decomposing bodies over many years. However, it was also because of the many ancient and powerful beings that had perished in the past that had also changed this soil and even made it into a very incredible divine material highly bought all around the Galaxy. Not only mortals could use it to make crops easily grow in their fields and feed countless of people across planets with this rich and magical soil, but Gods could buy it as well and use it on their divine realms, which would allow them to easily grow plant-type divine materials and make a lot of profit by how fast they could grow! But this entire organization wasn''t letting other organizations come here to grab a piece of their pie, therefore, they had to be very careful and guard the space frontiers from any enemy ship that could try to land here and extract this resource. Within the capital city they had built atop the planet''s north pole, which was really covered by any ice due to how warm the planet''s temperature was, filling everything with swamps and jungles, there was a signal emerging within the artifact that one of the powerful entities assigned to this planet held. "Hm?" The man looked into the artifact as he noticed something rather strange, three of his elite workers, who were all powerful God-Realm beings, suddenly died. Out of nowhere. He knew that they had died because there was a special chip in their bodies which kept track on people. When the person that held the chip died, the chip would quickly realize this and send a different signal back to the person inspecting these gods. However, the chip itself was already completely destroyed, so it appeared with no signal. "They died?!" Of course, it was completely possible to take out the chip and make it as if they had died, but the man had already seen the skull-shaped icon that appears when someone died. These three gods had indeed perished before the chips were destroyed. "Impossible¡­ there shouldn''t be anyone in this entire planet capable of even fighting a single god, how come they slain three of them at once?! And the time of their deaths is almost synchronized! Is there someone within these pitiful amphibians capable of slaying three gods or¡­ could there be a traitor within my men? No¡­ that''s unlikely, they''re all enslaved to me, within the contract it shows they cannot try to kill each other, or they''ll be severely punished and stopped before that even happens¡­ So who¡­? Who did this?" The man looked into the artifact and then utilized some magic, infusing his vision into it and then looking through the entire planet through various satellites stationed around the planet. He expanded his vision and then looked around the place where they had formerly died, it took some time to do, and it would be impossible to do if it wasn''t because the chips had left the last signal there. "Huh?" What he saw was rather surprisingly unappealing, it was just a small tribe of Saphibians living their lives as if nothing. But somehow these simpletons had actually slain three gods? How come?! How was this even possible? Could it be that they had some sort of God-Realm divine beast they had tamed? The man inspected and there was no gigantic monster these people were taking care of. Then what else? He looked around intensively but to no avail there was nothing he could find. He was incapable of sensing auras or divinities through these satellites, and his powers couldn''t let him see in detail from so far away, so this was everything he could do for now. Nonetheless, this made him very doubtful, he began to ponder what it could be, as many questions emerged on his mind, alongside many theories of what could had truly happened. Within these theories there was one about invaders from outside. He suddenly remembered that two days ago he had felt the strong presence of a thing, a living being descending from outer space. He had expected it to be a dying Cosmic Beast. It wasn''t so uncommon for these beasts of outer space to suddenly die out of old age and then slowly have their bodies pulled by the gravity of a nearby planet, without enough strength to move away, they would end ultimately being thrown into the planet''s atmosphere and clash over its surface, usually dying in the process. He had been expecting this to happen already and had even prepared for the extraction of this corpse which would meant a bit of extra money as he could sell cosmic beast materials in the black intergalactic market. However, nothing like that happened and when this living entity, which wasn''t really a spaceship and this is why he didn''t attacked it, landed on this planet, it suddenly dissipated from his radars. "Could this living being¡­ be something else? A god? No, I would had sensed the divinity! Then what? How¡­? Tch! There''s no point in thinking this too much, overthinking the situation will only make me waste more money, I will have to send a fleet there, but¡­ if they can slay three gods what makes it impossible for them to not be able to slay more? Hmph¡­ Oh, maybe I could use THAT¡­ Heh, imbeciles, to think you would try to come to my planet, kill my servants, and then attempt to rob me as if nothing!" laughed the man, his plans were quickly set in motion¡­ ----- Chapter 266: Shes Special ----- Chaos, Aruliel, and Dura had defeated the massive army of powerful intestinal worms within the interior of the acidic ocean of the Giant Frog''s stomach. These powerful beings were incredibly formidable, to the point that the frog-kin feared them greatly and would never get near here, even though they often hunted down smaller worms. After slaying the worms, Chaos and company had decided to stop for a few seconds as Chaos collected the worms corpses and devoured them one by one as he felt hungry. The flavor of such disgusting creatures was bitter and chewy, and he didn''t liked it that much, so he engulfed them without tasting them just to fill his belly. Unlike the giant frog itself, Chaos had [All-Consumption] a powerful Unique Skill that allowed him to devour and digest anything, this made him literally immune to parasites as well, or to any poison he could digest directly, food poisoning, intoxication, and any of that was impossible, even less intestinal parasites. Because these creatures were kind of like divine beasts due to being living deity and above, they granted him a lot of strength after eating them in masse. He had also thought about engulfing food from his divine realm, but he had considered he might get some skill due to the uniqueness of these creatures, and he was right, he got some of them. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Giant Intestinal Worm''s Egg] [Parasitic Lifeform] [Acid Immunity] [Toxicity Immunity] [Massive Coiling Body Attack] ¡­ Chaos had gained an interesting assortment of Skills right now, five interesting Skills to be exact. The power they exuded seemed to be interesting, although not all of them seemed to be useful right now, there were certainly some that could. He had the power now to form parasitic worm eggs that he could inject in others or well, use them as soldiers, although he might never do this because he found it pretty useless. There was also the Parasitic Lifeform skill that enhanced his parasitic powers, and then the two winners of this, which made eating these disgusting things really worth it. Acid and Toxicity Immunity! With these two Skills, Chaos was now immune to the deadly acid in this ocean, which had put a lot of hardships on him. It seems that all these worms used this thing to live in the acid, and this is why they were able to thrive in the acidic oceans and become the apex predators of this acidic environment. Chaos then went with Dura and Aruliel to their next destination, the blood vessels. But it seemed that this new skill would end up being useless if he was going there¡­ or was it? "W-Wow¡­" muttered Dura. "T-There is really an ocean of boiling blood¡­!" said Aruliel. "Honestly speaking, this feels more like a river, the blood is constantly flowing somewhere, and it is not as vast and tranquil as the ocean can usually be¡­" said Chaos "Ah! That''s true, Chaos-sama." Said Aruliel. "And it seems just as acidic as the acidic ocean, at least you will be using that Skill right away, my lord." Said Dura. "Indeed. I will make it into Runes and put it on both of you." Chaos, as he had eaten the demon of magical runes, had acquired the power of using runes long ago. Runes had the wondrous power of receiving a magical effect and then infusing it into something or someone. In the level he had reached, Chaos was even able to infuse its effects into runes that would temporarily work, although not endlessly. This way, he filled both Dura and Aruliel''s bodies with runes of such immunities, and other body and magic-boosting passive skills. Runes wear down after a few hours, so he''ll have to do this periodically, but it took him less than ten seconds and just by covering them in magic it was done, so the rune-creating task were not a hard task for him "Now that we are done, let''s get to it." said Chaos. "Ugh, I wish we could have the Red Star here so we could travel inside of it!" said Aruliel. "Aruliel don''t be so cocky, you keep asking things to our lord as if he were fond of you, little angel. Know your place!" sighed Dura. She was rather tired of the arrogant angel. "No, its fine. I''ve thought about something¡­" said Chaos. He suddenly expanded his entire body and generated many fragments of the Forbidden One. As they were part of his own body, they were infused with his own immunities. He shaped them into a large vessel, of black color, some sort of exoskeleton made into a ship. "This can do for now, it is not as powerful nor well made as the Red Star, that being took me almost a month to finish as it was very thoughtfully made for many functions. This thing will work for this run and only this run." Said Chaos. "W-Wow! Amazing, wait, is this your own body we are sitting in?" asked Dura. "Yes, the Red Star is technically made of my own flesh and blood¡­" said Chaos. "I-I didn''t knew that in such detail¡­" said Dura. "Hahaha! You don''t know a bunch of stuff, Dura, you''re really an ignorant in all of this, hahaha!" laughed Aruliel. Her mocking attitude made Dura almost go insane in anger, she attempted to smack the angel in the head but was stopped by Chaos in time, as he told her to calm down. "Calm down, she''s special¡­ She doesn''t have the same intelligence than other people so we have to be tolerant." Said Chaos, treating Aruliel as a literal retarded person. "Eh? Chaos-sama, are you implying I am a retard?!" asked Aruliel. "Well, you kind of are!" said Dura while frowning. "Grrr! And you''re a rude and meanie!" said Aruliel, while crossing her arms. "That''s not even a good insult." Said Dura while sighing. "You two stop discussing or I am not going to let you travel with me anymore." Said Chaos. The two girls quickly shut up and stood straight over the ship, as Chaos began to travel across the ocean of blood. "If we follow this route straight¡­ we should get to that place¡­" ----- Chapter 267: Traveling Through Blood Vessels ----- Chaos looked into the distance. A massive amount of blood greeted his sight from left and right. These immense vessels of blood were the actual blood vessels of the Giant Frog! Through using some sort of pore, Chaos and his party reached this ocean-like river of boiling and acidic blood capable of even melting metal with ease. This immense river of blood led to the "outside" Chaos route which he had designed from the maps and info given to him by Froggo and all the survivors from the frog-kin race was that they could find a way outside through this pore that led to the blood vessels. By traveling through these blood vessels straight and then reaching a certain area, they would find the outside by running through a stretching pore, pores where used for the amphibians to kept themselves moist through the excretion of slime, keeping their thin and soft skin always protected from diseases and other things like these. FLAAAASH! A large black ship could be seen flashing through the massive river-ocean of boiling and acidic blood, as three figures stood there- no, four now. "Ah, this place is super scary¡­" A little frog-faced boy stood there with the other three, Froggo. Who had been invited to here so he could give his opinions, offer knowledge, and other things to Chaos. Chaos appreciated the kid for what he had done to them, so he had given him armor made out of the exoskeleton, scales, and other materials he could produce, and even gave him a magic wand charged with mana so he could use it to shoot devastating magic to make up for his lack of strength in the off chance he was to be attacked and the trio couldn''t properly protect him. Chaos also wanted, deep down, to see if he could make the kid grow stronger, perhaps as a gift to him for having helped him, and also because he was very bored and wanted to see how interestingly the kid could develop if he were to awaken new skills and powers, or something¡­ "Don''t worry, kid, we''ll protect you." Said Dura. "Yep! We got this!" said Aruliel. The two sexy girls were very strong by themselves but deep down Froggo already kind of guessed they were a bit stupid. Dura was a muscle brain that barely had complex thoughts and looked like a brute, while Aruliel was gentle-hearted but too much of a dork, a chicken-hearted girl, and a weeping angel that only cries whenever things go wrong. He wondered what kind of willpower Chaos had to even be able to have these two insane women at his side and somehow always remain calm and composed. "Chaos-sama is really someone admirable¡­ I wish I could be like him¡­ Sigh." However, he didn''t knew that Chaos was often aloof to most things and was expressionless to almost everything except, perhaps, Abyss. In fact Abyss was one of the things that made him open up some more, but to the rest of the world he was as open as a rock¡­ "¡­" Chaos admired the red-blood ocean. His Vampiric instincts were telling him to sip it all, but he began to wonder if that could even be possible and how long would it even take him to kill this thing if he were to try to drain the entire ocean of blood. It was better to not even try such a thing¡­ The seas were strong, and the flow was fast, Chaos looked around him. The walls and ceiling were made of the walls of the blood vessels, which he had already tried to destroy but failed miserably. They were strong and pink-colored, making the entire scene rather bizarre. However he realized that the levels of Oxygen had augmented a lot when they got here. It seems that that''s because Blood Cells carry Oxygen around the body through the blood vessels, so in here the air was way fresher than in the stomach, making even Froggo realize that this whole time he had been breathing in a place with almost no oxygen at all¡­ his race had slowly adapted to live with low oxygen intake, miraculously. Perhaps they had dedicated all the magic talent they held to evolve this strange trait and ensure their survival in this acidic haven, or well, whatever was the case. The four-men party looked in front of them with contempt. Froggo grew bored of just looking so he began wandering the ship, until he suddenly noticed that the blood around the chip began to act weird. And he saw something. "Huh?" It was a red-colored slimy thing, and then there was white slimy things, all sticking to the vessel. "W-What are those things?! Slimes?!" he asked in horror. Chaos, however, knew what they were, the number one exterminator of any bacteria or pathogen that could get in the blood vessels aside from the Killer T Cells¡­ "Those are White Cells¡­?!" asked Chaos in disbelief, looking at the white slimes quickly crawl into the ship! They had powerful bite, leaving large holes in the entire vessel, in a few more bites they would end up making it trip! "Shit! Let''s quickly kill these things!" said Dura. "Uwah! Slimes?! I don''t like slimes¡­" sighed Aruliel. "Guuuuooohhh!" One of the white cells jumped into the ship and attacked Froggo, it emanated a loud groan and its entire aura seemed to be a creature around living deity realm! "S-Shit!" Froggo cried in horror, pointing the magic wand at it as it emanated a strong black aura and fired a massive blast of chaos magic at it. BOOOOOMMM!!! The entire white cell was evaporated! "So the wand I made works, good. I had only made it in a whim so I didn''t knew if it could work properly. Glad to know it did." Said Chaos. "T-That was scary¡­" sighed Froggo. "Well prepare yourself, we are fighting even more scary things right about now." Said Chaos, as hundreds of White Cells began to make their way into the ship! It was a total raid, an attack from the immune system of the giant frog! ----- Chapter 268: Against Armies Of White Cells ----- Chaos confronted the Giant Frog''s immune system! A massive army of white cells rushed forward, like a mass of countless deadly all-destroying white slimes! Their power was clearly capable of even dissolving the entire vessel everyone was traveling over through! Froggo used the power of his new wand, pointing it out a bit fearfully at the mass of white slime, and firing beams of chaos through the usage of the overflowing mana on it. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Several masses of white cell began to die out one after the other, while he closed his eyes fearfully to look at the massacre. He quickly felt a massive amount of essence filling his entire body, as he felt his cultivation quickly rising at an incredible speed. In this area of the Universe there were the Universal Origin Cores System, even Froggo who was born inside this stomach was given such a power, he had barely enhanced his cultivation by hunting down little critters to eat here and there, but now he was killing these living deity grade monsters! The amount essence flowing into him was so great he could feel his own body being upgraded and refined by the System constantly! His body grew stronger by the second, his soul became vaster, and his mana and other stats skyrocketed! He began to infuse his own mana into the wand as he fired deadly beams at the white cells more accurately feeling like he was evolving with every passing second. Dura and Aruliel noticed the young frog boy''s enthusiasm, amazed by his great performance, the two quickly rushed forward themselves, rushing into the white cells in front of them. Dura utilized her deadly blazing flames and her weapons, beating them down into grilled and disgusting slimy pulp. Her smashing attacks splattered the entire things into the floor into pieces, she was ruthless and was even enjoying killing these disgusting protectors of the bloodstream! However, Aruliel was also rushing through while smashing through her enemies, her powerful wings flapped strongly as flashing bright winds and black winds descended upon her enemies, the spiraling winds of light and darkness crushed down the white cells, cleaning a large part of their army in seconds. After that, her wings flapped once more, as thousand of small and sharp feathers flew down, like deadly arrows of darkness and light, they pierced through the survivors ruthlessly, crushing them all away! And lastly, she decided to train her Dark Magic, as she began to gather the power of her dark magic and generated a massive sphere of darkness which she shaped into countless dark projectiles, firing them all at her enemies and crushing them beyond belief! The combination of the two girls cleansed most of the white cells over the deck, while Froggo made sure they were not here anymore. His strength had skyrocketed too, in a few minutes he was strong than he could ever had been before, and he kept breaking through cultivation realms more and more¡­ Chaos in the meantime was exterminating a wave of white cells all around the blood vessel walls and ceilings with all his power, he was unleashing rays of combined elements and divinities, all encompassed into chaos which he then shaped as blades through the blade divinity. These blades divided into even more blades, exploding all over the armies of white cells that were about to attempt to jump over him and the ship! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! The massive devastating attack was breaking through armies of white cells with ease, as they exploded into slimy seas of white liquid one after another, the immune system was not giving up as it produced more white cells, but they were all being neutralized by the power virus of this body, Chaos! Dura, Aruliel, and Froggo also put up their own work, as the army of white cells quickly began so small it was no longer of any problem¡­. Or was it? BOOOOOMMM!!! A massive creature emerged from the blood sea right below the ship, throwing it all into the blood sea and then flooding it with many white cells! "GRRYYYAAAA!" Froggo cried in horror as he was barely caught before falling into the acidic blood by Chaos, who had summoned a Demigod Soldier. Indeed, he had the powerful Skill [Summon: Living Deity] and [Summon: Demigod] which allowed him to summon one of each. They were generic-looking soldiers with power equal to a weak Living Deity and Demigod. He had been eating them all this time alongside the other tentacle monster, but now he had simply kept them around and made them grow stronger. He can summon only one at a time, alongside the soldiers, there was the tentacle horror that only the Mindflayers can summon with them, now it had evolved and become a massive tentacle octopus, which exuded the power of a God! A former dinner had now become a strong and reliable ally that Chaos summoned in a whim! "W-What are you?!" asked Froggo in surprise, looking a generic-looking human with brown hair and eyes, white skin, and a soldier-like red and black armor, holding a spear. There was another similar to him, but his armor design was less amazing, and his spear less sharp and smaller. "¡­" "¡­" They kept silent because they couldn''t speak, they were more like robots in a way. However, the tentacle monster was intelligent and had evolved an even higher intellect. "I can''t believe master has decided to pick this kid as his next growth project!" he sighed. "Huh? You can talk!? And what do you mean with- UWAH! What''s that?!" asked Froggo. The kid pointed out at what Chaos, Aruliel, and Dura were fighting, it was a massive white cell, a gigantic one, which was made after hundreds of them fused together! When hundreds of living deity-realm creatures merged, the result was obviously something even stronger¡­ this beast was already around God-Realm! A god-realm freaking white cell! Just what''s wrong with this immune system? It was way too deadly! But Chaos accepted the challenge head-on, moving swiftly towards his next prey! ----- Chapter 269: Massacring The Immune System ----- The Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu was summoned by Chaos after he had been keeping him alive for a few weeks now. This monster used to be their favorite meal for a while until they got tired and bored out of him, and Chaos pitied his existence as a food-only being. Having taken out all he could from its flesh in terms of skills and powers, Chaos decided to leave it as new companion/pet, which he helped grow stronger by throwing him into the dungeon. Each time he died Chaos summoned him again, he discovered that his progress would be kept and also his soul would be the same, with his previous memories. So he just let it die over and over again while fighting divine beasts, slowly progressing until it became a God. It could be said that the mind of this thing was just as aberrant to be able to take on so much torture itself¡­ who could even take this torture of dying over and over again so much? But as long as Chaos had the Skill and the Mana, he could always revive him, he was literally an immortal being¡­ Due to this, the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu had somehow adapted his own mind to dying a lot, and even though it was killed countless times, this monster was still somehow okay in the spectrum of sanity¡­ or well, not really. But it was functional within a battlefield. After having become Takoyaki several times, it was now finally given the opportunity to join Chaos in a true fight! But he was instead tasked with taking care of a frog kid¡­ "Ugh! I haven''t died all this time for nothing! I might be literally immortal, but its infuriating to die anyways! I want to win and be of use for master¡­ other than just by being eaten!" he cried as he was near Froggo. The frog kid felt scared by seeing such an aberrant being talking with the voice of an angsty middle aged man. "W-What''s wrong with you, oi?" asked Froggo. "Ah! What do you even care about? Stupid kid!" said the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu. The two soldiers, the Living Deity and the Demigod, looked at the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu angrily. Their pointed their sharp spears at him, as the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu laughed them off. "You two are inferior to me in power-level, so don''t dare even point those spears at me- Agh!" The Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu was suddenly attacked by rays of dissolving acid that began to be fired by gigantic white cells down below in the ocean of blood! "You damn¡­ bugs! Psionic Wave! Kinetic Destruction!" The Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu decided to finally show off his powers and be a hero for once, as the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu unleashed the power of amazingly big pink-colored and rather destructive waves made out of psionic energy! BOOOMMM!!! The strong waves clashed against the white cells, blowing them away into pieces! The powerful Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu was showing off his might! SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT! The White Cells all began to die out to his might, keeping them away from his glorious and gigantic octopus body. Meanwhile, the Living Deity and the Demigod soldiers fired explosive divine spears they could materialize at any time, helping out. Froggo didn''t wanted to be a burden, so he fired beams of darkness and chaos from his special wand, blasting the enemies away rather easily. However! That wouldn''t be near as enough, as many more white cells emerged, and then, blue-colored ones¡­ these were Killer T Cells, even greater specializers of pathogen slaying! They jumped towards the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu and began to devour his entire tentacles! He was forced to cut them off to get them away from him, but these damn Killer T Cells were resilient bastards, rushing forth at top speed without a care of the world. They suddenly reached the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu''s tentacle which were now regenerating back once more, but he quickly cut them off once more, however, some of them exploded themselves, blowing off their tentacles. However, at the end the swarm of Killer T Cells began massive, and the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu had to goa bit more serious! "Grrr¡­! Having died over a hundred times doesn''t amount for anything if you''re going to continue annoying the fuck out of me! Agh! Die! All of you! Transcendental Mind Attack!!!" BOOOOOMMM!!! A massive wave of psionic energy was unleashed from the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu''s massive brain, frying all the cells within a 50-meter radius from him, and killing them instantly! The massive cells screamed in agony as they were all slain easily! The power the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu was truly awe inspiring. Meanwhile, Chaos, Dura, and Aruliel were confronting a massive white cell that had drowned their ship at the end! "GRUUUUOOOHHH!" The massive white cell was mighty, its body was big and resilient, and it was more than capable of resisting some strong attacks, Dura and Aruliel were pushing forward and actually having some hardships dealing with this thing! However, Chaos rushed forward, utilizing the power of his divinities, magic, and skills, fusing them together into powerful and extravagant techniques! He suddenly created a strong technique, a divine technique! "Nine Divine Dragons!" FLASH! He concentrated the powers he had gathered all this time and fused them together into an incredible technique as nine divine dragons flashing with bright colors emerged out of his hands, flying towards their targets at a fast speed and attacking them mercilessly! The massive white cell was left absolutely shocked as it was being attacked from all sides by these deadly and powerful dragons, who roared loudly and without any mercy! Each dragon exuded a strong aura of elements, there was a fiery fire dragon, a cold ice dragon, a deadly dark dragon, a flashing light dragon, a powerful earth dragon, a devastating thunder dragon, and more! all of them attacked the beast from all sides, bathing it with elemental divine power! the massive compound of many white cells suddenly agonized, releasing a strange shriek! "GRRYYYYEEEE¡­!" ----- Chapter 270: Nine Divine Dragons ----- Nine Divine Dragons! A simplistic name for a brand-new Divine Technique Chaos had created! It encompassed the power he had learned and acquired from eating the many Gods he ate, alongside other things such as the dragons he had eaten too. He merged such divinities and the fundamental powers of these dragons together and formed nine powerful automatic elemental attacks that attacked a target mercilessly! Each elemental dragon had tremendous power by themselves, or well, that was the plan¡­ the divine technique was still in development and Chaos had very much not finished its glorious power yet! There was still a lot to do with it, after all, it was a divine technique still in development, which Chaos had just invented right about now to fight this big enemy! The power of each elemental dragon, who resembled eastern dragons in shape as long snake-like creatures, was formidable, nonetheless. "R O A R!" Suddenly a gray-colored emerged as well, flashing with bright gray light and a sharp horn resembling a sword, it was a Sword Dragon made out of the Blade Divinity! Its entire body flew at speed that could not be easily discerned, while emanating a deadly metallic sound from its body¡­ C L A N K! B O O O M!!! The massive sword-shaped dragon crushed and pierced through a large area of the white cell made of many, while the rest of the elemental dragons all began to attack, elemental breaths fell over the giant white cell one after another! Chaos was not done either, as inside of his divine realm, he began to pour mana into several of his summons and gathered a massive army. He conjured the spell "float" on all of them and quickly brought them out! These were massive monsters he had summoned, named, and evolved for this very purpose, to fight! "Now go!" said Chaos, he commanded a massive army of monstrous beings he had summoned or tamed in the past, some of them were also part of his citizens willing to fight and risk their lives for him, rushing forward with their legendary weapons made out of the Forbidden One''s fragments. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The massive explosions of deadly magical attacks fell over the gigantic white cell, crushing through its entire body as it regenerated faster than the damage it took! Chaos squinted his eyes as he unleashed a massive wave of darkness, reinforcing everyone''s status through special buffing spells. "Enhancement of Chaos! Chaotic Dragon King Rallying Cry!" TRUUUMMM!!! "OOOOOOHHH!!!" All the massive buffs began to pour into his soldiers and monsters, as their stats began to skyrocket temporarily, and they grew exponentially stronger with each passing second! A massive aura of darkness and red blood emerged around all these beasts, goblins, Oni, humans, and more! all of them raised their claws or weapons and attacked the titanic white cell! "ATTACK!" Dura roared, leading her humanoid fellows as she used her own commanding skills as well, stacking them over with Chaos'' skills and spells and enhancing everyone even more. Meanwhile Aruliel didn''t led anyone and was just unlashing massive beams of heaven magic and also rays of darkness magic towards the white cell, weakening it constantly and opening the way for the others to fight and attack. Of course there was not just a white cell as the final boss, thousands of Killer T Cells began to gather around the giant white cell, fusing themselves with it as it weakened and fueling it with more power! However, Chaos was not giving up until he were to beat this thing and eat it, it seemed fairly strong, a fitting meal, disgusting as it looked like! Attacks poured over the massive titan one by one, exploding into elemental light and smoke, and breaking through its internal structure. Chaos began to pour poison and other toxins inside the white cell, as he realized it began to weaken faster, and even the Killer T Cells! Perhaps these things were able to destroy pathogens and even viruses in some cases, but they were not weak against deadly toxins and poison that was something that couldn''t be easily fought by living cells. Because they would simply die! "Poison¡­ Poison Dragon! Venom Dragon! All of you, go!" Chaos quickly used his powerful Nine Divine Dragon technique once more but now he created several duplicates of poison and venom dragons, which he fired directly towards his enemy! All the dragons began to fall over the white cell, tearing it apart alongside all the combined effort of all his army! Like a true leader and King, Chaos pulled through this challenge and defeated this massive monster, putting it down out of its misery and pushing it down into the blood sea, only to quickly grab it and store it inside his inventory through its special storage abilities. The powerful beast was slain! Chaos quickly expanded his soul over its corpse inside of his divine realm and devoured it before it was to dissolve completely. POOF! And the thing was completely gone, just like that... He knew it would taste horrendous, so he didn''t tasted it and swallowed it with the poison and all of it. Chaos quickly felt a rush of power reach him, his cultivation suddenly increased by a small amount, killing, and eating a god-realm-level monster was obviously going to give him this nice bonus, especially because it was way stronger than other beings of its species already¡­ this monstrous creature easily succumbed to his might as well, excellently. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [White Cells Unity] [Pathogen Slayer] [Dissolution] [Protector of the Immune System] [Killer T Cell Command] [Great Slayer of Pathogens and Viruses] [Immune System Reinforcement] They were quite the strange Skills to have, but Chaos didn''t particularly discriminated and was happy with what he got, they seemed useful on their own unique ways, and he could always just forget about them or fuse them one of these days when they stopped being of any use. ----- Chapter 271: An Interesting Discovery ----- After the great fight, Chaos and his companions rushed forward through the bloodstream, reaching farther and farther through it. Chaos expanded his senses as he began to follow the route that he detected could lead to a pore outside! However, something else greeted their sight as they reached the end of a bloodstream, which led to a large waterfall of blood, there was a massive open area¡­ And a temple that seemed intact. Chaos looked down at it as he suddenly sensed a massive amount of darkness and void auras coming from it! "T-This is¡­ That temple has¡­ Fragments of the Forbidden One?!" he thought. But why? Why would there be a temple with fragments of the Forbidden One inside of the frog? And for what purpose? The worst part was that this wasn''t even the Stomach for it to make some more sense, this was a completely different area of the stomach that he found! There were such things inside, and it made him rather shocked. "This is interesting¡­ Well, let''s get to there." He thought. As Chaos and company flew down, Abyss and her party were within the Tribe of the Saphibians, having a conversation with Nesephise. "If you want to learn more¡­ maybe you could talk with the Elder! The Elder is the one that knows the most in this place, although don''t think that he is the chief, the chief is another guy I just rescued before." Said Nesephise. "I see¡­ So maybe that old frog could know something." said Ifrit while rubbing his chin. "I-I would prefer if you treated him a bit better¡­" sighed Nesephise. "Why are you calling him old frog, stupid?!" asked Lilith, slapping Ifrit''s head. "Ouch! Was that even necessary? You monster woman¡­" sighed Ifrit. "Monster woman? I am a delicate flower!" said Lilith, slapping Ifrit''s head again. "I swear to god stop hitting me!" said Ifrit. "Why are you swearing to god?! You''re a demon!" said Erebus. "Oh right, I guess you''re completely right in that regard." Said Ifrit. "Oh well, I had thought he would turn into ashes or die if he said the name of god, but he seems okay." Said Boxxy. "That''s some dumb superstition, the name of god doesn''t affect us, but holy light magic can burn us." Said Ifrit. "Okay, let''s calm down for now and let''s assess things properly. Now, Abyss, where should we go now?" asked Belphegor, as he tried to make it obvious that Abyss was the one in charge of this entire operation. Although he could hold a greater authority over the people, Abyss was like their queen as the one in a romantic relationship with Chaos. Because of this, she had to quickly learn how to order her people, command them, and take important decisions. Of course, this also meant a lot of stress for her, concerns, and even forcing her to become different than her lax personality usually is¡­ however, Abyss had already assumed such a paper, and was now trying her best to command her beloved Chaos'' people into the direction where they needed to go, find a way to free him. "We''ll go meet the Elder after we eat dinner with everyone then, Nesephise, can you come with us?" asked Abyss. "Oh, of course, I was planning to accompany you, Abyss." Said Nesephise with a gentle smile. "Thank you¡­" sighed Abyss. She had begun to quickly lose most hopes, she hoped that there could be some way to resolve this problem soon, thinking about her lord and what he might be going through made her nervous. However, there was another whole problem that had to be assessed too, the massive egg with the tadpole on it. "And this egg¡­?" asked Yuki. "The egg, this is the child of the Giant Frog that devoured papa¡­" sighed Erebus. "Maybe we should eat it as a fried egg to punish that Giant Frog!" said Boxxy. "What are you talking about, dumb Mimic?" sighed Yuki. "I-It was a joke! Agh, don''t get angry, Yuki-chan¡­" sighed Boxxy, trying to supplicate Yuki to not get angry at her. "Hmph, if you don''t want me to get angry, then quickly get your shit together. Now, let''s see what we can do¡­ How about we bring it back? Maybe if we bring it back, we can make the frog bring back Chaos and Aruliel!" said Yuki. "Certainly, that''s a possibility¡­" said Erebus. "Eh? But can the frog even know our language? Maybe it will think we just freshly stole it, and it will charge at us with all her might¡­" sighed Ifrit. "That''s¡­ also a possibility." Sighed Erebus. "We might have to use another method¡­ Ugh, I wish that frog could listen to normal words." Sighed Lilith. Abyss began to think deeply about this, as she considered her options¡­ Perhaps there could be a way to use the egg of the Giant Frog as a bargaining chip to bring back her lover! However, how? There needed to be a specific plan, a way of doing it that would bring such an outcome, the egg was here, but how can she do it? "Ungh¡­ I am so tired." She sighed, she couldn''t properly think very well. "How about you rest for now, Abyss? I am sure Chaos-sama would be worried about your health." Sighed Belphegor. "M-Maybe¡­ but knowing my dear is inside that frog, I cannot really sleep. I must do something to aid him." sighed Abyss. "Sigh¡­ I guess I am the same, I cannot really rest." Sighed Belphegor. "Alright! We are done, let''s go to the Elder right away, I''ve begun to feel bad for your friends¡­" sighed Nesephise. She had unexpectedly finished eating very quick. "Can you kids take care by yourselves for a bit? I''ll be back in a few minutes!" said Nesephise. "Sure!" "Okay!" "Good luck!" The kids were very organized, they began to quickly move all the nasty plates to the kitchen, washing them with the clean water. "Your kids are very organized." Said Abyss. "Hehe, of course, they had learned to become a big family that takes care of each other!" said Nesephise. The group quickly made their way towards the Elder''s House¡­ ----- Chapter 272: Goind To Meet The Elder ---- Nesephise decided to bring Abyss and her party towards the Tribe Elder so they could talk about their problems. In the tribe of the Saphibians within this area of the planet, they always had an Elder and a Chief, and their ranks were often separate from one another. The chief was the new and younger leader, he was strong, and usually the best hunter. Actually, Nesephise was offered this title several times, but she rejected it, saying she cared more about the kids than about the entirety of the village and there was someone else for that job. Taking care of all the dozens of orphan children was a big task already. At the end, the guy that she rescued ended becoming the chief, a muscular and intelligent hunter, father of a young and cute boy, who was actually the grandson of the sister of the current Elder. The Elder of the Village, named Elder Mortahr, was one of the oldest Saphibians in this tribe''s village, he was an old man with a lot of knowledge of the world. Saphibians often lived up to 70 to 80 years, almost the same as most humans, so the old man being on his 76''s was already a big feat, with most of the people having died around the 50''s and 60''s out of old age. He was one of the oldest, with the other old people population only being a few dozen grandmas and grandpas at their 50''s and 60''s¡­ he was the one that had accumulated the most knowledge and was well known for knowing which herbs were edible, which mushrooms could be eaten, which areas of the swamp could be visited, and which ones couldn''t, and he had also heard many things from his own parents and grandparents. And just like them, this old man gave his knowledge about the planet to the younglings, teaching them his ways and the ways of the tribe to survive and thrive. Nesephise guided the group across the village at night, the sky was all filled with beautiful stars, and the two moons that this planet had, which were orange and silvery blue, shone brightly atop the skies. One of such moons was covered in icy landscapes, while the other was covered in sand and other precious metals, this was the reason of its strong orange color. Abyss looked at the moons as she sighed. It was really a beautiful sight. It made her desire to be with Chaos so the two could see this beautiful night while holding hands. "Chaos¡­" she sighed. A gentle hand touched her shoulder, Nesephise smiled back at Abyss with an innocent aura to her. "You miss your lover?" she asked. "I¡­ yes, he was the one that got swallowed¡­ He''s stronger than all of us¡­ I am sure he''s fine even in the hardest of environments¡­ But¡­ even then¡­" sighed Abyss. "Sigh¡­ it breaks my heart to see you like this. I''ll do everything I can to find a way to help you out¡­ Maybe the egg could be the key, so let''s go meet the Elder and ask him out." Said Nesephise. Abyss eyes shone brightly with hope. "Thank you¡­ In my whole life in this Universe this is the first time I interact with so many people outside of my circle¡­ I-It has really given me a whole new perspective in everything¡­ I am glad I meet you." Said Abyss. Nesephise blushed a little bit to Abyss gentle voice, her words were so direct yet filled with her own beautiful innocent¡­ it made her rather mesmerized. "Of course¡­!" said Nesephise while giggling. Everyone behind the two girls smiled faintly. "Ahh, Abyss-sama, has made a new friend¡­" said Belphegor while sighing out of happiness. "Yep, she looks happy to be with the frog girl." Said Yuki. "Nesephise is a nice girl, I also want her as my friend¡­" said Natalia. "Should I call her auntie?" wondered Erebus. "I-I don''t think so, she''s young, she might get angry¡­" said Boxxy. "Ah, right, women don''t like being called like that, right?" asked Ifrit. "Like what?!" asked Lilith while looking at Ifrit angrily. "Geez, calm down! I didn''t say anything!" sighed Ifrit while crossing his arms. Lilith was extra annoying today. "Lilith might be old if she doesn''t want to be referred as an auntie¡­" said Yuki while whispering to Boxxy. The two giggled like mischievous kids, making Lilith easily hear them and grow rather restless. "W-What did you said about me?!" she asked. "Lilith you should calm down, are you feeling alright?" asked Erebus. "I¡­ Yes, Erebus¡­ I am fine. I think I am just very tired¡­ Ugh. I need energy¡­" sighed Lilith. "Energy?" asked Abyss. "Like¡­ you know¡­" said Lilith. "Like what?" asked Natalia while raising an eyebrow. "But didn''t you just ate?" asked Nesephise. "Geez! You aren''t a Succubus so of course you don''t get it!" sighed Lilith, she blushed a bit and looked elsewhere while following everyone. Until Ifrit who was familiar with demon races realized it¡­ "Ooooohh! Haha... Hahahaha! You''re horny!" laughed Ifrit. "S-Shut up! You brainless idiot!" cried Lilith. "Sigh¡­ you two are really a handful¡­" sighed Belphegor, although he couldn''t help but smile deep down. He enjoyed these people''s company the same way the silent Chaos did. Someone silent always liked people that talked a lot to bring up the mood. And Chaos very so often acted more and more social as he was surrounded by his people. "Chaos must miss them too." He thought. "We are here!" Nesephise pointed out at the tent, it was the largest tent in the village, and it was decorated with many paintings of frogs and bugs and other creatures of the swamps. "Looks like I got visits¡­" An old man greeted the group as they entered the tent, he looked like another Saphibian of the bunch, but he was obviously an old man, he had a drier skin, and a large seaweed beard. He was smoking some of the weed of his own beard, actually. ----- Chapter 273: A Talk With An Elder And Gathering Clues ----- "Grandpa you''re smoking again?!" sighed Nesephise. She addressed the Elder as "grandpa" because he had partially raised her when she was an orphan herself, and she was very indebted for all the things he had done for her in her childhood, such as feeding her, teaching her how to talk and read, how to cook, how to hunt, gather, and more¡­ "Ohoho, but if it isn''t the heroine of the day! How are you, Nesephise? Oh?! T-These powerful beings¡­ D-Divine Gods!" said the old man, trying to kneel. "Don''t kneel, there''s no point in that." Said Belphegor. "A-Ah, very well¡­ you''re also the saviors of our people¡­ we are forever indebted¡­ What do you need from me? I will make sure to help you in the best of my abilities¡­" said the Elder. The Elder seemed very welcoming, he was wise too, and also knew they were the Gods due to their auras, they were the people that had helped the village from the threat of these three other gods that brought the egg with them and wanted to enslave the people. "I have come here with them to talk about something¡­ quite delicate." Said Nesephise. "You see¡­ My husband was eaten by the Giant Frog¡­ Ah, alongside a clumsy bird girl." Said Abyss, she referred to Chaos and Aruliel¡­. Aruliel was often called "bird girl" by her. "S-Swallowed by the Guardian of the Swamps?! T-That''s¡­ certainly¡­ very, very bad¡­" said the old man feeling suddenly attacked by anguish. "They came here looking for a way to¡­ free them. Is there any record of the frog vomiting its things?" asked Nesephise. "I¡­ I''ve only heard that something similar happened once." Said the Elder. Everyone''s hears suddenly began to beat faster at these words. "Please, tell us." Said Abyss. "Yes¡­ It was when I was only a 9-year-old child, my grandfather told me about this story, several years ago, there was once a woman and her son¡­ the mother always foraged for food with her soon near the guardian, even when people told her to not get closer, she always ended coming closer because near the guardian there are never predators¡­ However, things ended badly as the guardian suddenly entered into a rage, the woman managed to survive the rampage, but her son was swallowed¡­" "That''s¡­ quite the bad mother." Said Yuki. "Shut up." Said Abyss. Her aura and eyes shone with darkness as Yuki felt a strong feeling of dread encompassing her entire being. "Eep!" muttered Yuki, shutting up. "Anyways¡­ The mother felt terrible about her son being eaten, and never thought for a second of her son disappearing. Due to this, she ended looking for ways to make the frog vomit her son, she wandered across the sea of swamps, looking for someone¡­ Until she found someone special. A woman known as a saint or a priestess¡­ I don''t exactly know. It was a woman imbued with the power of the spirits, blessed by the totem of frogs. She paid her all she had for her aid, as the saint of spirits used her powers to sing a song, which spoke a language that the frog could understand¡­" As the elder spoke, everyone realized who could a woman like this be, looking at Nesephise, who grew nervous. "The frog was able to understand her words, and only because she was blessed by the spirits and found on her purity like nothing else, it vomited the son out of its gullet, which was still alive, somehow¡­ the son was said to have been the grandfather of my grandfather''s grandfather¡­ he had said that inside of the stomach, he meet strange frog-faced people, the survivors of the ancient civilization who lived inside the frog''s stomach¡­ but for some reason they didn''t come out when the frog vomited what it had inside¡­" said the Elder. "I see¡­ So¡­ Nesephise, you''re¡­ a woman like this! Your crest¡­ and the spirit you have! You''re a Priest like the woman in the story!" said Abyss. "I-I am?!" asked Nesephise in shock. "Ohoho¡­ I never thought I would ever tell such a tale again, and indeed, Nesephise, you''re one of one in a trillion Saphibians, a Saint! You''re blessed by the Spirits and also by the totem of Frogs, the Frog Spirit that protects and obeys you is a manifestation of such powers. You have yet to unlock the power to speak with frogs yet, but you should be able to do it if you sing from the depths of your heart." Said the Elder. "I have¡­ such a power? I never knew! I could command many frogs¡­ wait, perhaps even amphibians¡­ Maybe I could even ask the giant frog to deal with the space pirates conquering our planet!" said Nesephise. "Space pirates?" asked Abyss. "Wait, those guys are also here?" asked Belphegor. "Oho, I see. So those bastards were pirates? I didn''t knew they had some that were so fancy at God-Realm¡­ these are higher grade trash." Said Ifrit while cracking his knuckles. "Yes! There are Space Pirates in this planet, years ago they came and had been enslaving our race, forcing us to work for them and bring them the rich soil that lies within the depths of the swamp oceans¡­ If we can use the strength of the giant frog to crush them- Ah, sorry! I was¡­ being too selfish¡­ I must first help you guys¡­ I won''t rest until your husband is freed, Abyss." Said Nesephise. "Thanks¡­ I really appreciate it, Nesephise¡­" said Abyss, as she hugged her. "Ah¡­ Hehe¡­ Don''t worry." Said Nesephise. "Well, if you can help us out recover our master, I am sure master will help you guys." Said Ifrit. "Indeed, Master pays back the kindness of others by a thousand times." Said Lilith. "He''ll beat the crap out of everyone here and we''ll free you guys!" said Boxxy. "R-Really?!" asked Nesephise. "Papa is the strongest! We pale in comparison to him¡­" said Erebus. "Indeed! Master is a benevolent man filled with power and charisma¡­! He is a good leader, and someone that will help you without even thinking it twice." Said Belphegor. ----- Chapter 274: The Rage Of A Mother ----- Everyone began to hype out about Chaos, making the Elder and Nesephise grow excited! "Wooowww!" said Nesephise. "Lord Chaos!!!" said the Elder. The two were imagining Chaos as a handsome warrior who speak a lot and is very charismatic, even though the real Chaos is often shy, silent, and has a very faint presence most of the time¡­ "Indeed! Chaos-sama will do it for all of you! You just have to help us out in helping him get out!" said Abyss. "We will!" said Nesephise. "Well, I can''t help more than that." Said the elder. "Don''t you know the song the priest sang?" asked Edward. "I don''t¡­ It is only said she sang something¡­ But that it was the sincerest thing in her heart." Said the elder. "Hmm¡­! I see¡­ well, we can do something out! I''ll do my best¡­ I will learn a new skill to sing while we are on the way there- Ah! I almost forgot¡­" said Nesephise. "What is it?" asked Nesephise. "We got the frog''s egg!" said Abyss, as she opened her stomach, and a massive egg came out of it! "GAAAAAHHHH! H-How come?!" cried the Elder, almost having a stroke right there. The Elder looked at the massive egg in absolute horror! What sort of thing have these people done to bring the egg here form all places?! What truly have they done?! The Elder''s eyes looked at the egg in shock as he sighed and simply spoke to them. "W-What should you do with this? Well, you give it back! The mother will rampage around if you don''t give it back¡­ Y-You must hurry and bring it to her¡­ if not, the mother might even come here looking for the scent or attack some nearby settlement¡­" said the Elder. "Then we have to hurry up!" said Abyss. "But it''s the middle of the night¡­ I am sleepy." Sighed Erebus. "Ah¡­ perhaps we should pass the night here I guess¡­ Let''s not force things, let''s calm down and do it tomorrow morning." Said Abyss. She was the one that missed Chaos the most, but knew that her companions had to rest after such a long and arduous day. And her own body also felt sore, she needed rest too. "Alright, let''s rest for now, as Abyss said, we must rest, even my soul and mind feel a bit tired after overusing my mana in the fight." Said Belphegor. "Okay, even if a few hours." Said Ifrit. "Hmmm¡­ Maybe a nap will make me less grumpy," sighed Lilith. "Let''s go take a nap then, Boxxy-chan." Said Yuki. "Okay~" said Boxxy. "Good night, make sure to rest well for tomorrow." Said the Elder. The group walked back to Nesephise''s place, as they found that the kids had already gone back to their rooms and were sleeping soundly. "I think I got a few beds¡­" said Nesephise. "Oh, don''t worry, we can sleep inside our divine realms." Said Abyss. "O-Oh¡­ Alright then¡­ G-Good night¡­" said Nesephise, as she saw the Gods entering their inner spaces through spatial portals. ¡­ Meanwhile, far away from the tribe''s settlement, a massive figure moved across the swamps, swimming furiously and fast towards the nearest land, a large metropolis filled with flying spaceships and space pirates, bandits, and all sorts of outlaws that were coming to this planet escaping the Heralds of Light. Alongside them, there were thousands of Saphibians being enslaved and forced to work for the space pirates into extracting the soil of the swamp for day and night without stopping¡­ The space pirates were mercilessly forcing this race of humble people into these harsh slavery conditions against their own will, and were forcing them to work day and night without any pay and barely any food. The massive frog reached the city in the night, underwater, undetected by the space pirates and their security systems that didn''t worked on such a powerful being! SPLASH! Out of nowhere and interrupting the night of gambling, drinks, and indulgence, the space pirates suddenly saw the light of the moon blocked by a massive shadow¡­ "GRUUUUUUUUUOOOHHHHH!!!" The giant frog mother roared, as it suddenly raised her massive frog arm, and clashed it against the nearest building, a gigantic factory that extracted the planet''s energy! BOOOOOMMM!!! "Aaaaaahh!" "T-The giant frog is here!" "Fuck!" "T-The factory!" "Fuck, fuck, fuck!!!" "Kill it!" TRUUUMMM¡­! The massive metallic building was hit so hard it quickly exploded, falling over the entire city and killing several hundred of these outlaws in seconds! BOOOOOMMM!!! The massive explosions left massive casualties, all the spaceships began to fly away with their owners, while those brave enough decided to attack it and try out their look! "No giant frog is going to stop this beauty''s amazing Zapping Cannon!" BOOOM!!! A massive cannon of thunderbolts fell over the frog¡­ but it did nothing! "Maybe this will do¡­!" A gigantic beam of void fell over the frog¡­ but the frog barely noticed it! "it''s a frog! Dry out its skin with fire!" Another spaceship fired rays of incredibly hot plasma, but this was of absolutely no effect at all against the might of the frog. It was hopeless¡­! It was all¡­ very hopeless! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Countless of attacks reached her, but she was unmovable! "GRUUUUOOOOHHH!!!" Suddenly, the frog opened her mouth and began to absorb everything! The entire swarm of spaceships was swallowed by her in seconds, and most of the city too! Only a wasteland was left¡­ even the slaved Saphibian were eaten away! The mother was going in a terrible and monstrous rampage¡­ and she was merciless! It looked for her child and couldn''t find it¡­ nowhere¡­ nowhere! "Child¡­ my child¡­" it thought, it was growing desperate and angered, it jumped into the skies and clashed over the entire land, jumping forward, and making thunderous earthquakes everywhere. She moved towards another city nearby¡­ she was going to destroy everything until she was to find her child! She didn''t had an advanced intelligence, and therefore, at her current state, everything that stood on her place was her enemy now! ----- Chapter 275: Adventuring Through A Mysterious Temple ----- Chaos flew across the interior of the furious giant frog mother, as he had traveled through the bloodstream, suddenly finding himself in a waterfall, this place was the closest to the outside, or so he felt. He looked into the massive temple in front of him, it seemed ancient and filled with blood-colored moss growing over it, strange little beasts crawled around, as well, and there were even other strange growths here and there. It was a world of bizarre things inside of here¡­ but Chaos and his small party moved forward without fear but only a lot of curiosity. Chaos had easily felt the presence of something¡­ Forbidden One Fragments. Indeed, he had sensed them right inside the damn frog¡­ did the frog accidentally swallowed them without knowing? But they would had tried to infect it if that was the case, right? Or perhaps the frog was too strong to be easily infected by them? But even Aruliel, an incredibly strong angel got infected by them at the end and lowered her strength a lot after being sealed. "Ugh¡­ My head hurts¡­ T-There is something bad in there¡­ Chaos-sama¡­" she sighed. Chaos noticed that the horns growing around her body, her crimson-red eye, and the black tattoos around her side of the body, even her blackened wings, were all glowing bright red, as if they were sensing something. Unlike Chaos that was able to eat the fragments and assimilate them into his own body like he did with monsters and other living beings and materials, Aruliel had ended fusing with these fragments by accident, and ended sealing herself to make the fragments become adapted to her body and permanently become part of it, strangely enough. They had lost their ego and wills and seemed to be mindless pieces of a monstrous being that once existed in the past which had become part of her body like a transplanted liver or heart. However, they still held some independency and unlike Chaos fragments who simply became him, these fragments were still themselves without becoming Aruliel completely. This way, the fragments and all her infected parts resonated wildly as they sensed the fragments within the abandoned and ruined temple in front of them, glowing red and making Aruliel suffer a headache. "¡­" Chaos waved his hand over Aruliel''s head as a mass of chaotic shadows bathed her, reinforcing her power, and also restraining the will within her fragments. If they rampaged, he didn''t knew what might happen to the angelic girl. He had already grown fond of her and saw her as a good friend, so he didn''t wanted to lose her, if possible, even less as she was a mysterious being from the Angel Race created by "God", she was very important if he wanted to find out more about the mysteries of this Universe. Aruliel noticed the reinforcement over her body as the headache faded away. "Uwah¡­ Thank you so much my lord¡­" she said. "No problem¡­ Now let''s go there." Said Chaos. "Eh? T-There?!" asked Aruliel. "B-But Chaos-sama, that place really sounds dangerous! Look at the black aura!" said Froggo. "You two chickens, stop being such cowards! We are charging headfirst! Our lord wants to go there, then we got there and investigate the place for him, and with him!" said Dura. She was a tough girl. Dura dragged the two with her hands and flew towards the temple with Chaos. Behind Chaos there was also the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu and the Living Deity and Demigod Summons, who acted as his guards. "Don''t be such cowards! Move forward!" he said. "Ugh¡­" "Geh¡­" The party reached the temple as they looked into the darkness coming from it, it was big and monstrous, almost overflowing everything like a sea of shadows! It was so big it intimidated everyone except Chaos. "Hmm, this really smells like Forbidden One Fragments¡­" he thought, moving forward and stepping into the temple. "What are you waiting for? Come." Said Chaos. "Yes¡­" said Dura, even she was a bit fearful deep down. This wasn''t a normal Forbidden One Fragment inside, there was something very powerful within it, and Chaos was just moving to it without even waving! Well, it was mostly because compared to the frog itself, it didn''t seemed as much to him. The corridors of the temple were like a long dungeon with many rooms in between, each room had a lot of strange bloody monsters that devoured the flesh of this place for sustenance, however, as they noticed Chaos, they attacked! They resembled small blood frogs, some others looked more like masses of fleshy blood, and some others were like creatures made of bone and bone marrow. They were all aberrant in nature, and around Living Deity to Demigod Realm of power, and of gigantic sizes as they assembled together like colonies to fight, but in such a closed space they were not so hard to beat, and lacked the power of the White Cells and Killer T Cells. Chaos punched through them with ease, a single punch was all he needed to blast them into bits by infusing his Demise Dao into his aura of chaos, the monsters exploded into pieces before his fists, something that the white cell swarm also suffered but regenerated very quickly this time around these ones were less resilient, and Chaos was also applying the power of the white cells and killer t cells he got, a few of their skills enhanced the damage he dealt against the invaders of the body such as these little critters. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Everyone continued massacring the beasts leisurely, this wasn''t a challenge but more like a purge¡­ they advanced across the dungeon-temple, moving downstairs as the darkness grew larger and larger, more and more overwhelming than ever¡­ And then, they finally reached a massive door as Chaos had already snacked into many of these beasts. "Did the frog swallowed this temple with fragments sealed inside?" he wondered. Gulp. Ding! [You learned the following Skills] [Fleshy Abomination Blood and Flesh Assimilation] [Aberrant Bone and Marrow Reinforcement] [Parasitic Grotesque Infection] [Disease of Blood and Flesh] ----- Chapter 276: Memories ----- The mysterious temple inside of the Giant Frog''s body was indeed rather intriguing. Its entire structure was like that of a Labyrinth-type dungeon, with many intricate floors here and there There were large rooms filled with traps and powerful monsters, but they were of not much of a challenge against Chaos and his little group. However, as they descended more and more, they realized the beasts continued to grow stronger. Nonetheless, Chaos steamrolled through everything with ease, the amazing power of his abilities and his sheer amount of strength were enough to blast it all into pieces without any problems for him. Until they reached a large door, imbued with large quantities of seals and runes, across this place is where a massive amount of energy was coming out from. "I can already tell, this has a lot of fragments inside¡­" said Chaos. "But how many¡­?" asked Aruliel. "I can''t tell, but it is indeed quite a lot." said Chaos. "Come on, Aruliel, don''t be such a chicken for once, I know you got feathers and wings but¡­" said Dura. "Ugh, stop teasing me, Dura! It''s not funny after you do it a thousand times!" said Aruliel angrily. "¡­" Chaos looked into the door in silence. His eyes flashed with bright light as he suddenly found something odd inside this door. There was just obscurity. Only darkness. He could not see its interior at all. It was as if it were covered in smoke. But even he can also see through smoke, so it didn''t made a sense he couldn''t see through it now from all things. "Odd¡­" What could lay behind these walls that not even Chaos could see properly? Should he risk his life to see through this wall? Or just ignore it? He felt that he had to open it and see though. Something within this place was calling up to him¡­ Could this entire planet, and not only the frog, hide more mysteries than seen superficially? "¡­" Chaos stepped forward as he covered the entire door with chaotic darkness, consuming the seals and runes concealing the entire thing, and forcefully opening it all. CRASH! What greeted him was a massive quantity of smoke! Black smoke¡­ However, it didn''t had the scent of anything, it didn''t had the smell of burning wood or anything of the sort. So what was it then? "Light." Chaos formed a sphere of light and threw it inside the black smoke slowly leaking outside. FLASH! He sensed a big of light coming from the black smoke, only for it to not do anything. The light quickly came to an end as well. "Hm¡­" "Wait, Chaos-sama, don''t tell me you''re planning on going into this super suspicious place?!" Aruliel. "All the dreadful energy is coming from it too¡­" said Dura. "Come with me if you want to, or stay outside. Its your choice." Said Chaos, as he stepped forward and lost himself within the darkness¡­ "W-Wait! I am coming too, my lord!" said Dura. "Me too!" cried Aruliel. The two jumped into the darkness together, as Chaos delved deeper. He felt as if he was walking across a field of pure obscurity¡­ "What is this place and why was it inside the frog?" he wondered. He walked forward and found small lights atop the darkness. "Could this place had been sealed by someone else?" he wondered. He kept walking and walking. "Perhaps the frog swallowed the entire temple where this thing was sealed, and it even survived all the trip here¡­ Such a strong dungeon¡­" he thought. Chaos continued walking forward, as he suddenly found something in front of him. A massive black figure, standing there motionlessly. It seemed amorphous and dark, and Chaos could barely discern arms, legs, and many tentacles. It suddenly opened two sharp crimson-red eyes, glaring down at him. "Who are you?" asked Chaos. "¡­" The figure completely ignored him, as it suddenly began walking forward. Everything was a mystery¡­ Chaos followed it from behind in silence. The figure was suddenly greeted with guests. Two massive and monstrous beings spoke to it. "Are you ready to go?" One of them spoke first, a horror made of flesh, an amorphous mas of fleshy and slime-covered tumors with eyes and tentacles, and a long jaw filled with sharp fangs. "You''re the first one that shall step into this Universe for all of us¡­" The second figure spoke, it resembled a very tall entity made of dark blue light, with a bright blue jewel inside of it, and the faint appearance of some sort of chimeric sea creature. "I know¡­ I''ve grown bored of this place anyways. The Outer Void is a boring place. I want more¡­ conquering the Universe and devouring the Universal Core is the purpose and desire of all of us incomplete beings born from the shadow of Azathoth." Said the tall and dark entity. "Heh, then go on and do what you please¡­" "But don''t come crying afterwards that you were defeated¡­ well, if you''ll ever come back." "You two petulant fools really underestimate my power. I will show you what I can do, and leave both of you fools speechless as I amaze you with my greatness¡­" said the tall figure. Chaos looked at the scene with a bit of strangeness. What was he even looking at? Who was this speaking being now? A monster? The Outer Void? FLASH! A massive portal to the another place opened this dark entity, as he stepped forward. Chaos'' vision changed as he looked at what he saw. He crossed across a wondrous sight, there was not just darkness but a sea of emptiness, of pure gray void, it was like pure void, but was moving as if it were an ocean. However, there as a beautiful cosmos in front of it, as if it were a wondrous island in the middle of this ocean of emptiness, which waved insanely. The entity stepped forward and flew into this bright cosmos made of countless galaxies merged together into a sphere. SPLASH! ----- Chapter 277: The History Behind ----- Chaos stepped into the cosmos in front of him, like a beautiful island in the middle of the ocean of empty void. This island was spherical, however, and resembled more of a gigantic semi-transparent balloon filled with galaxies up until the eye could see, all interconnected into massive expanses in the shape of roots across such a beauty. And within it, the entity that Chaos was following sensed it, the presence of something truly wonderful! A glowing orb that contained the power of this Universe. Yes, Chaos realized it already, this thing before him was the Universe he was living in! And as he looked around while the entity swam across the sea of emptiness, there were many more like this! many Universes spread across a vast and never-ending ocean of gray void which had somehow become pseudo liquid. The entity swam through it without much effort, covering itself in the same essence that Chaos had gained, the Essence of Demise. "Just as I thought, the Essence of Demise can mildly inhibit the degeneration that the Sea of Emptiness causes to all beings that touches it¡­ Fascinating¡­ I wish I could fly above it, but its enormous pressure and gravitational forces are too tremendous, it forces anything around to fall over it anyways¡­ this area of the Outer Space is already something that beings below my Realm cannot even fathom to touch! They would only become nothing in less than a split of a second." The being spoke to himself, as he unknowingly explained to Chaos some very important things that he didn''t knew about. "¡­" Chaos looked attentively at everything going on, as he dived through this sea of emptiness with this being, feeling as if his entire body was being crushed endless times over, yet it didn''t hurt him as it was only the effect of whatever this imagery and scenery was. "Almost there¡­!" The being quickly reached the Universe at long last, shaping its massive claws as an enormous black blade that pierced across the Universe''s layer, piercing through it and opening a massive entering, which he jumped over without hesitating for a single second. SLASH! Suddenly, the water-like substance dissipated as Chaos and this entity found themselves inside the Universe at long last! "So I''ve reached it! Those foolish cowards didn''t wanted to come here¡­ But I fear no being in here¡­ I will harvest this Universal Core and become a Universe-level entity¡­! My dream for antiquity will not end until I achieve my goals!" spoke the monstrous entity, as if it were a brave hero stepping into the challenge ahead! He flew across the Universe at an incredible speed and reached the many branches Galaxies interconnected together. He looked at them as if they were smaller. Chaos didn''t realized it earlier, but this being was so enormous that even galaxies were smaller than his own body! He extended his massive amounts of darkness like a gigantic jaw, and bit into the galaxies¡­ And he began to devour hundreds of galaxies at the same time! "¡­?!" Chaos felt shocked, what kind of monstrous being was able to devour entire galaxies like nothing? Who was this being? Was this being¡­ Who Chaos really think it was? The Forbidden one? Was he¡­ this strong? "¡­" Chaos continued to look in complete silence as the monstrous being traveled across the Universe and devoured galaxies like a whale swallows'' krill across the ocean, only to realize he wasn''t doing this deliberately, he was slowly tearing apart a formation. Indeed, it was a Universal Formation made of thousands of Galaxies stuck together in place, they all formed a massive prism that encapsulated and protected the Universal Core, the shiny and bright jewel to a massive distance from here, which he could somehow clearly see. However, the monstrous being''s feast quickly came to an end as several figures descended! Flashes of bright heaven light fell over it, enormous being almost of his same size emerged, winged with beautiful feathers, bright golden eyes, and blonde hair, they were majestic, feathered beings, angels! And leading the Angels there was a glorious and beautiful young man, with long blonde hair, flashing aquamarine eyes, and a muscular yet slim figure, wearing white armor and a long blade covered in flames, with three pairs of wings¡­ "I am the Archangel Gabriel, monster of the Outer Void, Spawn of Azathoth go back where you came from!" "Y-You¡­! So God is acting! Heheh¡­ Hahaha! Good! Let''s see if he can stop me!" laughed the entity. "Foolish being! I shall teach you a lesson!" said the Archangel Gabriel. A massive battle of universal proportions began, massive explosions of heaven light and distorting black void occurred everywhere, countless galaxies were disintegrated before their immense might. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Angels were struggling, this entity from the Outer Void held tremendous power! Many angels were consumed in the battle, completely dissipating into ashes and dying, many were fighting while putting everything they had, and although many were falling, there were a few of them that were specially relentless, Chaos realized these figures were incredibly powerful beings across the Universe, the Seven Archangels that served God! Gabriel led these archangels, as all seven of them held a mystical and primordial power of an attribute of Virtue, which they utilized to overwhelm the Forbidden One! "Now! Seven Virtues Cross Arts: Desecration of Evil!" "HAHHH!!!" All seven Archangels unleashed attacks using their Elemental Blades and the power of their Primordial Virtues, as the Forbidden One was actually defeated! "W-What?! T-This is¡­ Impossible! H-How strong are you¡­?! No¡­! Uuuaaggghh¡­!" SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! He was suddenly cut down seven times! All seven of his pieces were then cut seven more times! And then, all of such pieces were cut more and more, until countless of his pieces were made, and all of them were quickly sealed by the brilliance of Heaven Magic! However, the Archangels couldn''t take them all, some ended escaping from them through the remaining will of the Forbidden One, these ones flew into random Galaxies, although a large group of them ended landing in the Galaxy of Nyx¡­ Incidentally, a few of them ended throwing a small little angel girl into a faraway planet¡­ ----- Chapter 278: Confrontation ----- Chaos continued seeing this dream or memories, as he saw a large chunk of such fragments slowly sticking together with one another as they fell over a planet that looked like Amphibi, but of more ancient times, when its oceans were blue and salty¡­ BOOOOMMM!!! The massive chunk of fragments of the Forbidden One hit the planet like a massive meteor of pure darkness and miasma, spreading across the entirety of the planet and shaking it! A gigantic hole was left in the middle of the oceans, sucking all the water there and greatly altering the entire structure of the planet. The massive contamination spread out across the entirety of the planet, making the skies dark. The land was infected by deadly miasma, eating away all life. Titans that once roamed this world were no more, and only a single one, a young and abandoned titan was left, looking at the destroyed world left behind¡­ "¡­" Chaos was left speechless as he looked at things occur, everything was connecting, from the very beginning to the present. He realized this titan frog was the giant frog that swallowed him. It was the last of its kind¡­ However, although the fragments were left weakened, they didn''t stopped moving. They quickly began crawling around the surface of the planet after around a hundred or two hundred years, moving and spreading like the plague into big chunks, devouring any life they could find and growing bigger and more monstrous, like enormous chimeric beings. The titan frog always had to escape from them, and she was chased several times by these gigantic monsters made out of the fragments of the Forbidden One. "Devour life¡­ regain strength¡­ reform¡­ unify¡­ fuse¡­" The voice of a monstrous and grotesque being resonated across Chaos ears as he heard them coming from around him, as if these fragments were speaking as they spread. They had been defeated but their purpose remained! To regain strength, merge together again, and become whole. However, although it tried to devour everything in this world, the titan that was left as the sole protector of this planet wasn''t giving up either. It trained diligently over many years, defeating smaller beasts over hundreds of not thousands of years¡­ it grew stronger and evolved. Until one day, the fragments were met with something called karma. The last of the kind they made go extinct came back to defeat them. The gigantic frog battled with all her strength, putting her life on the line in every battle. And with another person, a beautiful Saphibian woman wearing white clothes and resembling a priestess, the two defeated and sealed the monstrous beings inside several temples, four to be exact. The priestess with the frog was a special woman that Chaos had never seen before, she looked as weak as a mortal, not stronger than S-Rank, but with a mystical power dwelling within her that made her even stronger than Gods. It was as if a powerful divine being, or many, were harbored inside of her body. Using her powers, she created dungeons, this temple where Chaos had entered, and she put the defeated and weakened fragments she sealed in place, deep into each temple. After the four temples were made, and submerged below the oceans, things finally stabilized. The world slowly began to regrow and became a beautiful swamp planet, a paradise for amphibian, freshwater fish, and bugs of all kinds. The Saphibians spread wide around this planet, all descendants of this priestess, the only one that was able to tame and speak with the titanic frog¡­ "¡­" Chaos looked as the projection then went back to this very temple as a sudden chaos had emerged, a massive catastrophe occurred when the giant frog had her egg stolen by stupid frog-kin, the temple which was right below this civilization was swallowed alongside most of its buildings¡­ And like that, this temple ended falling into the frog''s stomach and then fell through its bloodstream for some reason, falling over this empty space, and slowly being infected with the blood and bones¡­ "Hmm. I see, so that''s it. And you''re showing me this information while trying to hijack my mind? It won''t work. I already noticed you, Forbidden One." Said Chaos. "Guh?! How?!" Suddenly, the entirety of the dream dissipated as the darkness remained, a massive figure emerged before Chaos, as he looked up to it with his flashing crimson-red eyes. "It was not hard to realize you were here. Is within your fragments the ability to create dreams based in your memories? I''ve heard that dreams are capable of slowly consuming souls. Was this your intention?" asked Chaos coldly. "H-How come you realized this¡­?! You''re a mere puny ant!" said the Forbidden One. "I appreciate your help in letting me learn more. Now, I will make sure to put you out of your misery and devour you." Said Chaos. "D-Devour me? Is this how my other fragments within you¡­ simply don''t respond to my calling?! What have you done to my body?! How dare you actually do such a thing? Do you think my body is your property now?! I am the Real Forbidden One and I will-" "Less talk, more action." Said Chaos. F L A A A A AS S S S S H! Chaos suddenly unleashed a massive aura of blood all around him, expanding it as the crimson smoke dissipated and devoured the darkness! Out of nowhere the entire room was finally shown, and Chaos found Dura and Aruliel sitting in the ground, their souls seemed weakened, they had entered the dream and had begun to fall for its soul-devouring effect. "Remain behind me, we''ll deal with this together." Said Chaos, he pointed his finger at the monstrous being in front of him, an amorphous, mildly humanoid-shaped entity made of countless pieces that seemed to come out of different creatures, yet were the same being¡­ "How¡­ dare you¡­! I will get my fragments back from you two, vermin!" roared the Forbidden One. ----- Chapter 279: Abyss & Nesephise ----- After sleeping over the night, Abyss and company woke up with a lot more of energy. Although some of the members of the group had bodies that couldn''t be easily worn off, such as Abyss and Belphegor, they had a strong feeling of exhaustion in their minds and souls, so around 12 hours of sleep did wonders to their mental stability, which had been through a lot of stress in these last hours. After waking up the task that had to be done was rather simple, they had to quickly get up and move on, Nesephise said that she was going to help and use her abilities for that purpose, however, she had yet to even awaken such an ability, and it would certainly take its time. This is why she had woken up very early in the morning, and was currently in the nearby swamp, trying to sing and bring forth the power to communicate with amphibians. According to the Elder, the priestess of ancient times had used this power to speak with the frog and let the child it swallowed go away, could this apply with her? Nesephise was nervous, since her childhood that she had always been doing many things and working to both survive, thrive, and also protect those she wanted to protect. "Sigh¡­ La, la , laaa~" She began to sing something minimal, as she infused her mana and the spiritual power of her frog spirit into her voice. Instead of sounding like an hideous frog croaking, she sounded like a delicate maiden. A wave of green-colored essence came out of her voice, there was a small frog croaking near her, only looking at the air to pick up flies with its tongue. However, when it heard her voice and then the waves hit it, something changed. It looked back at her. "Croak¡­" "Oh? Can you hear me?" "Croak¡­" She slowly approached the little frog, as she gentle extended her hand towards it¡­ "¡­" "Jump!" "Croak!" SPLASH! However, the frog simply went away and submerged into the water. "Eh?" She was disappointed, it seems nothing had actually happened¡­ her song had not affected the frog nor it made it have some change of heart, the frog was simply at her direction because she was making sounds. "Agh¡­ Okay, let''s try again¡­" she sighed. She began to sing once more, as Abyss had woken up already and had left everyone having breakfast in the house, walking around and looking for Nesephise. "Oh! Nesephise, you''re here." She said. "A-Abyss! Sorry for not being there, I left the oldest children in charge of making breakfast for the rest¡­ I''ve been like four hours trying to sing so I could control or speak with amphibians, but nothing seems to work." Sighed Nesephise. "Oh¡­" said Abyss. "B-But I am trying! I really am doing my best¡­! I really want to be of use and to help you guys¡­ I-I''ll keep trying until I can! I-I''ll do everything I can so I can finish today!" said Nesephise. "Nesephise¡­ Let me hear you sing. I am also a singer, although my voice is¡­ quite hideous." Said Abyss. "You sing as well?" asked Nesephise while opening her eyes wide. She didn''t imagined a warrioress such as Abyss to do such feeble things. "Haha¡­ Well¡­" sighed Abyss. "Let me hear you out then! Maybe I can get some inspiration from your voice! And I bet you''re not hideous at all! That''s just what you think." Said Nesephise, while holding Abyss hands. "Erm¡­ Hahh¡­ F-Fine¡­" Abyss sighed, as she looked into the water and opened her mouth. "La~ La~ Laaa~" FLASH! Abyss voice suddenly became oddly loud, as if it was a massive microphone, the sound waves emanated from her voice turned into pure and obscure darkness, flowing everywhere into the swamp! TRUUUUMMM!!! "W-What the¡­?!" Nesephise was left shocked as she looked at Abyss sing to her heart''s content. Her voice was so hideous that it made everywhere it reached tremble! The dirt cracked open, the water trembled, and even small fish began to pop up from the water, floating over the water¡­ they were dead! Bugs began to fall from the sky too, and even nearby frogs and salamanders died out of a stroke! She was resisting thanks to her powerful spirit protecting her and also because Abyss didn''t targeted her but "everything else than her" making her less susceptible. But even then¡­ this was terrible. "B-By the gods¡­" she sighed. "Haha¡­ Ugh, this is my voice! Chaos always says that my voice is very pretty¡­ I know he only says it to make me feel better¡­ He would never dare to make me feel bad being honest¡­ He''s such a sweetheart¡­ Uwah, I miss my Chaos¡­" cried Abyss. "I-I see¡­ Indeed, I would say that your voice is quite peculiar! But¡­ have you tried not¡­ sounding like that?" asked Nesephise. "That''s not possible, my voice my default becomes like this. I think it is because of my race as a Shoggoth, I am part of an ancient race of beings created to become servants of "Outer Gods" or whatever¡­ we are not made to sing." Sighed Abyss. "I-I see¡­ How¡­ did you came to be, Abyss?" wondered Nesephise. "I¡­ I was summoned by Chaos. In my previous life I had died as a laboratory''s guinea pig¡­ When I died, I thought I was a goner, but a sweet voice whispered to me, and told me to take care of Chaos¡­ After that, Chaos brought me back to life in another side of the Universe as a Shoggoth!" said Abyss. "W-Wow¡­ That''s amazing¡­ So you were summoned¡­ to think such powers exist¡­ You''re very unique, Abyss¡­ But I feel like you''re a sweet girl by yourself¡­ even if your voice is quite peculiar, or if your race is not the most common there is¡­" said Nesephise with a gentle smile. Abyss detected not really any fear in her words, she wasn''t praising her out of fear of being killed or because she was intimidated, Nesephise was just being friendly just because that was how she was¡­ "Nesephise¡­ T-Thanks¡­ You''re also a nice person!" said Abyss. "Hehe¡­ Now watch me sing for a bit, if you detect any note that might need to change, point it out, okay?" asked Nesephise. "Sure!" said Abyss. ----- Chapter 280: A Sudden Menace Approaches ----- Nesephise and Abyss spent a bit of the morning singing. Abyss wanted to see if she could help Nesephise improve her singing a bit, while still being worried about Chaos, she couldn''t do much other than help the girl that could be the key on freeing him. She had also grown a bit closer to her, Nesephise was simply a very nice girl to all, and Abyss might had made a good friend, even if they had spent little time together. However, at the end, although Abyss felt like there was some sort of magical power within Nesephise''s voice as she sang, she felt that there was something missing¡­ "There''s something missing within you that makes the effects of your songs not take effect completely¡­ I can tell because my very voice also has this "effect" when I sing¡­ Have you really been putting all your heart into it, Nesephise?" asked Abyss. Nesephise sighed as she looked at Abyss with puppy eyes. "I¡­ I don''t know how to put my heart into things¡­ I-I am so sorry¡­ I am so nervous I must fulfill this task, but I must do this to help you guys after you rescued our village¡­" sighed Nesephise. Abyss looked at Nesephise as she sighed herself, and petted her head. "I see¡­ Sorry for making you feel like that¡­ I don''t really know who else to ask for help¡­ I''ve been born with so much strength yet¡­ Now this is the first time where I cannot get through problems with brute force alone." Sighed Abyss. "¡­Abyss." Sighed Nesephise. "I though this world was simpler, I guess¡­ It is, but sometimes there are things that you cannot really stop easily, even with strength, and if even, I would need to be way too strong, so strong that it is an impossible feat to accomplish even after years." Sighed Abyss. "¡­Yeah, I suppose that''s right." Said Nesephise. "But! We can always keep trying, right? Chaos once told me that no matter the adversities in life, we must keep moving forward with a clear goal on mind. Nesephise, I trust you. The journey to the giant frog might be long, we can keep practicing there." Said Abyss. "Abyss¡­ You''re right¡­ I shouldn''t give up yet, I have to keep trying. As long as I keep trying, something must come out at the end." Said Nesephise. "You must concentrate, put your heart into it! ¡­Eh?" muttered Abyss. "Yeah! Huh? What is it?" asked Nesephise. The two girls looked into the clear skies of the morning, there were several shadows moving here, a dozen of spaceships, and all of them were exuding a powerful dark aura filled with thee elements of chaos and void¡­ "W-What is that?!" asked Nesephise. "It seems we got trouble." Said Abyss while squinting her eyes. Meanwhile, inside the orphanage, Armonia and Ermenia were clearing the table from the plates where the kids and the guests had eaten food. "Thanks for the food, you''re surprisingly good at cooking for being kids." said Ifrit. "Indeed, you guys'' food is nice, the sauce you use for the grilled fish is good." Said Boxxy. "Hehe, it is made out of aromatic herbs we pick around, there is also some tasty seaweed on it." said Armonia. "Inside the nearby lake there''s a lot of seaweed we pickup!" said Ermenia. "Ooh! So that''s how it is. Aren''t you kids'' hard workers? Good kids!" said Yuki, petting the little boy with her fluffy paws. "Hehehe¡­" gigged Ermenia, he melted he heart of the Wendigo girl. "How about we help you out clean? Let''s go." Said Ifrit. "Thanks!" "Thanks, big bro!" "Big bro Ifrit, can you lift me up?" "Me too! Me too!" "Hahaha! Sure, right." Ifrit giggled, as he lifted several kids and let them sit down over his muscular arms. He was pretty strong to easily do this. SMACK! However, the door opened wide as Abyss and Nesephise rushed into the house. "Abyss?!" sked Belphegor. "There are a bunch of bastards coming here! I can sense some strong presences¡­ I don''t know if this might be true, but I fear they might be holding Forbidden One''s Fragments! They exude the same presence that Chaos does when he uses them." Said Abyss. "What?! More Forbidden One''s Fragments users?!" asked Belphegor. "I thought our lord was the first in the Galaxy capable of taming them!" said Yuki. "Well, he kind of just ate them and assimilate them." Said Boxxy. "Papa said that he can easily assimilate them and make them part of his body by eating them¡­ But maybe there could be others with a similar ability¡­ Nonetheless, we must put a stop to them, there''s no good reason why they showed up here out of nowhere¡­" said Erebus. "Perhaps they came here because of the three Gods we killed? I know they were into some shady stuff if they were talking about their "boss" and other things. Even more esnalving the people here¡­" Said Natalia. "Yeah, they''re being certainly not alone, they wanted to bring the egg to their boss or something, perhaps they gave out a signal and brought them here!" said Edward. "It was kind of our fault that they came, we let them come all the way here after they forced the giant frog to come here and then when we killed them instead of letting them go¡­ I suppose it is also our responsibility to take them down." Said Belphegor. "Let''s take them down, I love slaughtering bastards! Even if they got some fragments, we had grown stronger ourselves!" said Boxxy. "Fight! Kill! I''ll summon Undead to protect people!" said Rot. He had been quite silent through the journey as he doesn''t have good social skills, but he had been having a lot of fun with the kids in the orphanage, as he was also a child in his mind, and wanted to protect them as he saw them as his friends. "Hurry then, stop talking so much!" said Abyss, as everyone rushed outside the orphanage and into the village, the people were making a commotion as they pointed into the sky, the fleet of spaceships was getting closer! ----- Chapter 281 - Attack! ----- A massive amount of spaceships emerged atop the village of Saphibians where Nesephise, Armonia, and Ermenia belonged to! The massive spaceships reared the area in an instant, as a silver-haired pale-whited man with crimson-red eyes looked into the distance, the small village seemed like a small anthill where little vermin of no importance to him crawled around. He felt rather bored and frustrated that his uncle had assigned him such a boring job, after all, he was a young Duke from the prestigious Sanguine Family, a man of his bloodline, which was pure as both his parents were pure-blooded as well, couldn''t possibly be given such an outrageously boorish work! However, he couldn''t do anything against his uncle''s orders, after all he was the one seeking a quick way to gain power and beat his older siblings, who had an advantage of hundreds of years as they were born earlier¡­ The Ranking of his family was unforgiving and only favored the strong! If he wanted to be assigned as a Duke of a planet for himself, he had to work with his Uncle, gain merit with him, and ultimately get resources from him to grow stronger. He wasn''t going to settle by managing a little Satellite rotating around the larger planets that his siblings maintained¡­ no, his ultimate goal was to have the entire Star System for himself. A slow crawl through the ranks of a large family of space aristocrats¡­ it was an arduous fight. "How boorish to work in such a thing, but there''s no point in being a lazy person. I must gain more merit with Uncle¡­ He got quite angry when those barbarians he has as his closest servants died unexpectedly, even more now that the Sector V got destroyed by the giant frog¡­ I must bring results to appease his frustration." He said. "Lord Faringer, we are already at close range from the village, shall we deploy the special units that your Uncle gave to you?" asked an elven man at his side a servant. "Hmm, yes, bring them out, just massacre them all, I don''t think they''re even worth making into slaves¡­ I am also not willing to drink the blood of these disgusting swamp critters." sighed the man, Faringer was his name, and as if his appearance, refined manners, and clothes weren''t enough evidence, he was a Pure-Blooded Vampire. "Understood." The elf quickly rushed to the other side of the spaceship, using an artifact to command all other spaceships, 14 in total, to release the "units" that Faringer''s beloved Uncle had given to him. Faringer looked into the village down below with an uninterested glare, although a sick smile surged on his lips. "Kukuku, this is what happens to those that mess with our family." He said, as he drank a cup of top-quality Divine Beast blood, the only he would drink. The many servants within the spaceships, mostly blood elves, who were widely known as a servant race of Vampires, quickly began to move things inside the spaceships and opened doors, as gigantic dark monstrosities started to slowly wake up, and were forced to move out. Faringer looked down at the village, and noticed a group of people in the floor, they were different than the Saphibians. "Huh? Is that a floating skull with flames on top? Ugh, such a low-ranking Undead, what a disgusting sight¡­ So are these the idiots that beat my Uncle''s barbarian servants? Ah, they''ll die anyways." He sighed while shrugging. He was oddly way too relaxed. FLASH! However, in a split of a second, over half of them flew into the sky. "Hm? They''re flying¡­? Wait, what?! Eh? T-Those are divinities! Gods?! Ah, right¡­ my uncle''s servants were also Gods¡­ Oh! Wait, what?!" Faringer had taken everything for granted so much he realized his uncle most likely wanted him to fight too, not just sit down and let his pets fight¡­ He was also, after all, a strong God-Realm Vampire, so he had to put some work himself if he wanted to beat other Gods! Even more as they were several of them! Suddenly, a message from one of the fleets reached him! "F-Faringer-sama, they''re attacking the spaceships! They''re destroying the forcefield barriers- Heeeeeelp! GRRYYYYAAAAH¡­!" BOOOOM!!! And right after that, he saw one of the spaceships in front of him explode into flames, caused by the very skull he was laughing at! The spaceship flew away into the distance, clashing over the large swamp nearby, and submerging into its depths, whatever monster was inside was probably going to drown or stay there for a while¡­ "C-Crap! What is this?! D-Do I really need to f-fight?! Ugh!" he muttered. "QUICKLY BRING THEM OUT!" he roared, as his order was absolute. Faringer activated a spell which instantly took over the Units that he was given, they quickly jumped outside the spaceships, many of them falling into the village, while others that were able to fly confronted the Gods! Abyss was about to destroy a spaceship by breaking through space with a strong punch but was suddenly stopped by a massive creature. A monstrous being that seemed to have been made of many stitched monster parts stuck together by a miasma-like black liquid, this one looked like some sort of oversized and muscular satyr, with goat horns and giant bat wings, the there were actually no true fragments of the Forbidden One on it, but it was made of the materials that the Fragments produce, and because of this, its power was absurd. Almost at the same level as the Red Star that Chaos had created! "GRUUUOOOOOHH!!!" The gigantic winged beast rushed forward as it exuded a powerful aura of darkness, chaos, and void, and flew directly towards Abyss, clashing against her with countless blows! B O O M! B O O M! B O O M! B O O M! "Unnggh¡­! S-So strong!" she muttered, resisting the blows as she spread her body like a mass of liquid around the beast. ---- Chapter 282 - New And Powerful Foes Emerge ----- BOOOOMMM!!! Belphegor flew into one of the spaceships and made it explode in an instant! Filling it up with flames like he had once did against the other spaceship from the Heralds of Light! The flames consumed it all as he unleashed his blazing fury, he pushed down the exploding spaceship away, throwing it into the nearby swamp so it wouldn''t fill over the people below. SPLASH!!! "QUICKLY BRING THEM OUT!" However, Belphegor and everyone else that flew into the sky suddenly heard the scream of a frustrated young man! He screamed to bring them out! But what, exactly?! Belphegor, Abyss, Ifrit, Yuki, and Boxxy then realized it! Massive beasts emerged from the other 13 spaceships, as one was thrown off by Belphegor on his blazing charge! Belphegor noticed these beasts and so did the other four with him. These creatures were not normal! They exuded the power that Abyss had pointed out, the power of the Forbidden One''s fragment! However, these were not true fragments, they were made out of materials extracted from them, Belphegor had seen creations made with such materials firsthand from his lord''s craft, but he had never seen them made by others! But compared to his lord''s Red Star, these ones looked like mass-produced units, they were not as refined. Nonetheless, they were strong, and attacked their targets straight away! A few of them ended escaping their grasp, whatsoever, but Belphegor, Abyss, Yuki, Boxxy, and Ifrit caught their targets in time, some of them deciding to fight two at the same time and luring them to their range. "You two, come and confront me!" roared Belphegor. The two monstrous winged beasts looked at him, one of them looked like a grotesque manticore, and the other, like a feather-winged monkey with the head of a snake¡­ they were truly quite the horrendous chimera. "My lord would like to tame them, they look interesting, but I guess there''s no point in trying to do that now! You all shall die a swift death by my flames!" Belphegor rushed forward against the two monsters in a flash of exploding flames, resembling a blazing meteor more than a floating blazing skull! His entire body then clashed against the manticore-shaped monster! CLASH! "GRAAO!" The manticore roared angrily as its giant monstrous claws grew even larger, slashing through Belphegor''s flames and reaching his body, leaving large wounds over his bone. SLASH! SLASH! "Unngh¡­! S-So strong! They''re being buffed by some sort of spell or ability!" thought Belphegor, quickly realizing that Faringer was the culprit behind such a thing! He had actually utilized his special Unique Skill: Lord''s Authority, which granted any being below his authority a great increase on its stats! This was why he wasn''t a good fighter himself and was given a lot of servants, his specialization was boosting large amounts of troops! Belphegor clashed against the Manticore once more, unleashing a barrage of explosive flames against it, the Manticore roared angrily, opening its jaws and unleashing a dark beam of chaos and darkness against him! BOOM!!! "Unngh¡­! D-Damn cat!" roared Belphegor, as he gritted the teeth of his skull, his bones began to slowly shatter! His bones were not near as strong to resist these blows, and it wasn''t because he was missing calcium or something, these beasts had their stats multiplied by x5 through the power of Faringer! Making them formidable in raw power alone. "GRYSHA!" And to make it worse, the snake-headed winged monkey reached Belphegor from behind, its gigantic fists began to clash against his skull, as he quickly escaped its blows by unleashing a massive explosion of flames against it! BOOOOM!!! "GRYYYY!" The creature groaned agonizingly, its flesh was burned alive, but Belphegor quickly noticed it began to recover at an insane rate! He noticed a glowing red core on its center glowing brightly, and emanating an eerie light, this powerful core boosted the regeneration of this beast¡­ The monstrous Manticore didn''t let Belphegor abuse it, kicking him down! BOOM! "Nnngh¡­! I have to go all out I believe!" said Belphegor. He gathered the power of flames and his divinity of fire all across his entire blazing skull body, the eye sockets quickly fused into a single one, as a glowing red core inside his skull emerged, blazing with flames! "RAAAA!" He opened his monstrous jaws angrily, as his glowing orb of fire released a massive beam, as if he was a cyclops! TRUUUUUMMM!!! The powerful beam clashed against the Manticore, throwing it down into the ground in an instant, and burning through its entire flesh in the process! The beast groaned in agony as it fought back against the fire with its darkness, however, it was already burning too much. "HAH!" FLASH! He quickly conjured a curse over the beast''s burning body, its regeneration had suddenly been inhibited, and the flames were burning more and more over its body! "GRRYYYEEEAAAAAEEHH¡­!" BOOM!!! The massive Manticore exploded while being in midair, its entire body fell into pieces, it was dead! The other beast, the snake-headed one, wasn''t just standing and glaring at Belphegor, Abyss had actually emerged right at Belphegor''s side, taking care of it while fighting another beast herself, the satyr-like monster, she was using her unique composition to evade their blows and entangle their bodies tightly! "Spatial Tear!" Abyss broke through space with a slashing attack of her claw-shaped slime mass, the snake-headed beast fell for the attack easily as space tore apart right where it was, its entire body suddenly was sliced in half! SLASH! "GRRYYAAAHH¡­!" The lower half fell over the floor, while the upper half remained alive and kicking- well, not anymore as it lacked legs. Meanwhile, the satyr was trying to take out Abyss who was entangling its entire body. "Stay quiet!" she said, clashing against the monstrous being with countless of tentacles hitting its body, the blows were powerful, and she unleashed several space attribute blows with it, the combination of physical damage and space magic made it so she was able to break space a bit, such damage was also shared to the beast, its entire body was being filled with holes! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ----- Chapter 283 - Abyss Might! ----- "GRYYYAARR¡­!" The satyr cried agonizingly as its entire body was being filled with holes. The deadly blows that Abyss had were made after she had trained many times with Chaos over many days, weeks, and months inside his divine realm. She had been trying to find a good way to use her space magic and her physical strength, she was even debating which one could be prioritized, and Chaos had told him quite simply before "why not use both?". With his help, she learned ways to infuse her body parts, no matter how much she shapeshifted herself, with the power of the Space Attribute and the Time Attribute she had, her two divinities resonating and combining with her physical body, it didn''t only made her faster as she could use Time Attribute to enhance her speed through Spells such as Acceleration, but she was also able to break through space and share the damage space took with the one she attacked. Meaning that a crack in space that happened in the same space where a being she hit was, would make her blows deal double if not triple damage! And if she combined it with her strongest spells, her very body was a deadly weapon! Although it pained her to know Achlys had broke, Abyss had already learned how to even use her own body with spear techniques too! Shaping the tip of her tentacles into spear-like growths made it possible for her to use spear technique, and if she combined it with her spacetime magic¡­ well, this was possible! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Her tentacles moved incredibly fast thanks to Acceleration, while she also conjured Slow on the target to become slower and had less reflexes, meanwhile, she used the power of space to deal extra damage¡­! "Spatial Tear- no, Spatial Fracture!!!" FLASH! Her tentacles united together into a single one, a big and thick tentacle which shaped like a powerful and incredibly hard spear! Abyss had already learned how to make her slime body as hard as claws, this was because she realized that she was able to inherently turn parts of her slime body into nails in her humanoid form, Chaos had pointed this out as well! "Hey, why don''t you just convert the rest of your body into a nail, like a big claw? Maybe that way you can acquire an armor-like ability." And it worked! Chaos was guiding Abyss even while he wasn''t present! CLASH!!! The powerful black spear that Abyss formed by materializing her slime tentacle was infused by the power of Spatial Fracture, breaking through space, and piercing the monstrous being before her, its core easily shattered into pieces, and its entire body was blown away into pieces! BOOOOOMMM!!! The monstrous beast pieces fell over the floor motionlessly, as Abyss quickly reverted back to her maid form, however, things were not over yet! Belphegor had defeated the Manticore and with Abyss help, the snake-headed monkey and the Satyr were dead too, but there were still another 10 monsters to kill! Five of them flew to the surface and were being dealt by the cooperative work of Erebus, Edward, Rot, Natalia, Lilith, and Nesephise. Yuki was currently fighting two monsters at once¡­ one of them looked like a tiger with the head of a monkey and the tail of a snake, while having crow-like wings, the other was a giant shark-like beast with crab legs and claws! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Their powerful blows were pushing her down. Her ice was strong and was also putting some damage, but the boost that Faringer was giving to the beast was great, their power was immense now, and her ice was being easily destroyed by their attacks! "Crap¡­!" Yuki was summoned initially as a Wendigo, a monstrous and savage beast, and had been given sapience and a name by Chaos long ago. She had been slowly growing stronger since then, slowly getting more and more into the big fights, until she ended turning into the main ice-attribute user of the main party. She always felt honored of being part of it and did her best to fulfill her master''s expectations¡­! She had been summoned as a Wendigo, beings that are proficient in fast movements, agility, acrobatics, and the power of slashing and inflicting critical hits. Her body was slim and lacked defense too¡­ however, she had been developing her ice magic for some time now, and it was constantly growing more and more to the point where it was becoming her main specialty. However, much like Abyss, she was practicing combining them both into her own power¡­ She couldn''t simply use one, as much as she was accustomed to use just Ice, she had to use her sharp claws to fight as well and put to good use that naturally high Strength Stat that her race gave to her! "D-Damn it!" She quickly used her divinity of ice and infused it into her body, coating herself with this ice and making sharp claws out of it! These powerful sharp claws slashed through her foes, the two monsters thought it would be like always, but this time her sharp claws easily sliced through their flesh! SLASH! SLASH! "GRYYAAGH?!" "GROARR!" She had made so her claws were made with magic, her high magic stat was boosting the damage of her claws, and they were also able to ignore physical defense due to being magical! "I''ll simply call them Ice Magic Claws because I am bad with names." She thought. She infused icy winds around her body and flew towards her foes, slashing through them and freezing their deep wounds, inflicting them with paralysis due to the cold! BOOM! BOOM! However, the two beasts unleashed two waves of darkness from their bodies, easily braking apart the ice and then regenerating their wounds out of nowhere! "So they can do that too!" she thought while squinting her eyes. SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! She attacked them both viciously, but they pushed her back with powerful body slams! CLAAASSSHHHH! "Unngh¡­!" Her body felt like it was breaking apart, she wasn''t really physically strong in the terms of defense¡­! However, a cute girl with tanned skin and long silvery-white hair emerged at her side, hitting both monsters by extending her thin and delicate arms into two massive fists made out of tumors made of flesh, with sharp spikes-like fangs around! CLASH! CLASH! "Boxxy!" said Yuki. "Don''t fight alone, dummy!" said Boxxy. ----- Chapter 284 - Yuki And Boxxys Strength! ----- As Yuki was relentlessly fighting against the two chimeric monsters made from materials produced by the fragments of the Forbidden One, she began to slowly feel overwhelmed. Her power was great and she had grown formidably, but these monsters were also around the same Realm as her, were two, and had amazing resistance to the elements. She was still able to push them back and was actually freezing the chimeric one with the body of a tiger and the head of a monkey, but the other one, a shark with crab-like legs and claws was attacking her from the side and breaking her balance. In an 1v1 fight she would come on top ultimately, but the other attacker was abusing her blind spots and attacking her relentlessly. However, before her eyes Boxxy came to the rescue, in her humanoid form she took thanks to her Shapeshifting Ability due to being a Doppelganger, which made her look like a beautiful girl with chocolate-colored skin, long and spiraling silvery-white hair, and sharp yellow-gold eyes! Of course, to fight, she took some liberties in her shape and shapeshifted her arms into large fits-shaped masses of flesh covered in sharp bones, claws, and fangs, and punched the shit out of the two monsters in front of Yuki! CLASH! CLASH! "Boxxy!" said Yuki. "Don''t fight alone, dummy!" said Boxxy. Boxxy was Yuki''s friend after all. Since the two were summoned by Chaos that they had been sticking together like best friends at the end. Boxxy was summoned initially as a Mimic, a monster that hid in the appearance of a treasure chest. But she was evolved by Chaos'' miasma, and later on evolved even more, going from a bloodthirsty monster without any intelligence to a very emotionally developed person¡­ She went from being an amorphous being hiding inside a treasure chest to a creature that could take into many forms and decided to take in the form of her soul, which ended being a pretty cute girl. She also met Yuki who had evolved into such a form, resembling more of a beast-kin than the monster she used to be. The two shared their bloodthirst for fresh meat, and hunted down monsters together most of the time, enjoying their prey together and devouring them raw as they liked it. As they developed their intelligence and evolved while fighting at the side of Chaos and the rest of his party, they grew more and more closer, and became best friends without realizing it! Boxxy thought about Yuki the moment she saw what was happening and flew to help her out! He two chimeric beasts roared in agony, they were both thrown away by powerful blows, but they still stopped midway through the skies, and flew back against the two girls, using their powerful dark auras to propel their speed and enhance their strength! "Yuki, get to my side, we''ll get through this together." Said Boxxy. "Boxxy you''ve become so reliable out of the sudden!" said Yuki. "Eh? I-I''ve always had been reliable!" said Boxxy. "Heheh, I guess you''ve outgrow me already¡­" said Yuki with a defiant smile, the two girls confronted the beasts rushing towards them. "Get ready! They''re just fakes, they don''t have real fragments! They cannot compare to our lord!" said Boxxy. "You''re right! I am going to freeze them and then you blow them into pieces, like we always do!" said Yuki. "On it!" said Boxxy. The two girls enhanced their bodies with their divine auras and their generous pools of mana above the common mana pool that gods of their level usually had, although not even comparable to the likes of Chaos or Abyss, but still quite high, as the two girls used this energy flowing through their bodies to enhance their speed and reach the two beasts flying towards them. They were not even going to wait for the beasts to intercept them they were going to beat the crap out of them before they could even get to reach them by themselves! FLAHS! FLASH! Like a ray of red light and another of clear blue, similar to azure color light, the two girls reached the beasts emanating powerful divine auras of darkness and chaos! The two beasts intercepted them with attacks! The tiger-like one used its gigantic claws and the deadly snake-headed tail to attack with a constant barrage of slashes and bites against the two, while the shark-like one with crab-like legs and pincers used its sharp pincers capable of piercing through spaceships with ease, and its deadly shark-like jaws to bite and slice them off! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Their attacks were like techniques infused with mana, each attack sent a powerful attack that seemed to be made of their dark aura and was long ranged. The shark bit the air, but a massive jaw made of darkness flew out of its jaws, trying to bite the girls! Many more attacks like these were being generated, which made them deadly beasts to deal with. Nonetheless, the two girls had already fought against Cosmic Beasts! What was there to fear now compared to these space-dwelling beings? Yuki gathered her ice divinity over her claws and generated enormous claws, unleashing a storm of slashing and freezing attacks against the attack of the two beasts, they were like clear blue-colored attacks made of aura clashing against the others made of darkness, explosions ensued one after the other, generating a loud commotion in the skies! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "RAAAH!" Yuki pushed forward as the two beasts tried to attack her, but Boxxy came to help her, and she punched them out of her range, mostly one of the two that tried to attack her from behind while Yuki overwhelmed one of them! CLAAAASH! Suddenly, Yuki reached the tiger-like chimeric beast, and covered it in ice, all the ice she could possibly muster until it completely froze like a statue! "Now!" Boxxy flew towards the ice statue and punched it down several times! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The entire ice statue was shattered into pieces! CRAAASH! ----- Chapter 285 - Ifrits Blaze ----- Boxxy beat down the ice statue made by Yuki in an instant, the loud sounds of ice cracking and shattering into pieces reverberated across the skies above the village. Boxxy looked with a smile at the monstrous shark-like chimera beast, who somehow felt a sudden fear rushing through its entire body! It was feeling fear! Fear for its life! Yuki smiled back at the monster as well as she flew towards it with Boxxy, the two girls clashed against it and began to demolish it into an amorphous mass of flesh being beaten down constantly! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Boxxy began to generate more limbs across her body. She was able to manipulate every inch of it as a Doppelganger, she had even learned how to increase the size of her bones and other body parts willingly, so she simply grew her fangs into sharp spears that began to pierce through the shark''s attacks. Yuki was evading the attacks while firing sharp icicle spears at the shark, piercing its body was hard due to the hard shark scales it was covered with, but the shark was slowly being frozen by her attacks nonetheless! However, Boxxy noticed how her fangs were breaking apart each time they tried to pierce the shark''s hard scales. "How about this then!" Boxxy''s made her bones into spears and then fired them as constant projectiles as well, clashing against the shark beast! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "GROAR!" These attacks were a bit more effective this time around, as they pierced through the shark''s scales and also began to abuse the weakened state it was as Yuki began to quickly freeze it with her attacks¡­ "Come on now!" said Yuki, as she continued to freeze the beast until it stopped moving completely! "Now!" said Yuki. "On it, partner!" Boxxy flew towards the beast and then pummeled it into pieces with her powerful fists! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The massive beast shattered into pieces in an instant, that was two chimeras down in a minute! Indeed, there were still three more beasts in the skies to fight against! "Phew¡­ That was tougher than I thought, but the energy we got is rich!" said Yuki. "Yeah, my stats increased a lot¡­" said Boxxy. "Wait, look! They''re still struggling, we gotta go help!" said Yuki. "Alright!" said Boxxy. The girls then noticed Ifrit, Abyss, and Belphegor fighting against three other chimeric beasts, and flew to aid them in battle. ¡­ Ifrit had flew with the rest to the skies to destroy the annoying spaceships, but after hearing the scream of a desperate Vampire, the spaceships opened and released deadly and monstrous chimeric beasts. He suddenly found himself being chased by a gigantic one resembling a black lion as he desperately unleashed his flames against it, but the black lion was able to also conjure flames, black flames¡­ The two flames clashed against one another in constant explosions, Ifrit was going all out as his flames coated his entire body, spiraling into an enormous vortex of blazing heat. The lion was fierce, however, abusing the fragments it was modified with to generate chaotic black flames that Ifrit had only seen Chaos conjure before! "This bastard is strong¡­!" Ifrit quickly realized the beast was being boosted by the one that screamed like a chicken, if he could just find which spaceship it was¡­ he would destroy it and then the buff would be dispelled. However, he had all his hands busy with this incredibly fast, fierce, and physically and magically strong black lion. "ROAR!" SLASH! The lion''s claws slashed through Ifrit''s flames and the enormous beast rushed forward relentlessly, catching up to Ifrit and opening its jaws wide open! But that''s what Ifrit wanted. "That''s exactly what I wanted." FLAAAASH! Ifrit pointed out his hands and opened them as a palm, filling up the lion''s mouth with blazing fire, and making it engulf all these demonic flames! BOOOOMMM!!! The lion''s entire mouth exploded into pieces as the beast gave a groan of agony! Ifrit smiled confidently, forming swords made of his flames and firing them at the lion''s body, piercing it and burning it constantly! "I am a fucking demon from Hell, did you think you could easily make me you snack, you stupid cat?!" asked Ifrit in utter anger, although he had to admit that the cat did damage him. "GRAAA¡­!" The lion''s head was blown away yet the monster was still alive and struggling, however, putting Ifrit in a strange situation¡­! What was its weak spot if its head wasn''t? "Then I''ll have to burn your soul!" Ifrit suddenly changed the color of his flames. This was a technique the Ifrit demons of his family had been developing for generations. As one of the youngest of his family, he was mostly not given as much attention from his parents, as his talent wasn''t the best either, his flames were of low grade, and he could only kill low-grade demonic beasts¡­ However, he still relentlessly tried to learn to use his fire correctly, controlling the heat, the intensity, the spread, everything. Perhaps because he was born without much talent, he put extra work into his own flames, and became surprisingly good on his own realm¡­ But his two oldest siblings had already ascended into High Demons, and were the pride of his family, while he was even rejected by his father. His mother loved him though, and she passed down into him a secret technique that his father had only given to his older siblings because he thought they were the only ones deserving of it. It was the Demonic Soul Fire Technique¡­ Although he practiced it a lot, he ended getting contracted out of the sudden and summoned by Chaos before he could show his parents what he was capable of¡­ But it wasn''t as if he was kidnaped, he could had rejected this summon and contract, unlike other summons¡­ But he accepted because he needed a challenge to steel himself and one day go back to Hell and show his family his true potential and power. And now¡­ his red flames suddenly began to vibrate with the power of his soul, and slowly turning bright gold¡­ ----- Chapter 286 - Demonic Soul Fire Technique ----- Ifrit was practicing his abilities on his house when he suddenly had received a mental notification through floating runes. In Hell, a dimension different from this Universe, demons were allowed to leave only when they were chosen by other inhabitants of the dimensions, through summoning magic. When Chaos was about to summon him, Ifrit received this notification. Of course, demons are not forced into this, as it would be like kidnapping, and Lucifer, the king of Hell, wouldn''t allow his demons to get kidnaped so easily. The demons had the choice of rejecting it. But it was often seen as an opportunity by many. Their society encourages them to accept this offer so they can grow stronger through traveling to faraway places, protecting their masters from dangers, and growing stronger with them. Of course, there was also the risk of dying¡­ Chaos father, Ainz, had summoned four demons in the past, although they were powerful and offered their powers to him, they were also evil beings, and desired to devour his soul and that of his wife to gain more power in this place and become "free" from their summoner contract. Thankfully, Ifrit wasn''t like those demons, and decided to stay at the side of his lord and serve him, although the first impression he got from him was a cold-blooded monster that intimidated anyone he looked at with his expressionless face and his deep crimson-red eyes, he slowly grew to know him better, and realized how incredible Chaos was. Despite being immature at first, he slowly matured, forged in constant battles and odds, he grew into a stupendous man, but he was still growing more and more, and had yet to achieve his total and full potential¡­ Ifrit wanted to stay at the side of his lord and see how far he could grow as a man, and he was also growing at his side, alongside the friends he had made along the way. He now had to show the power his mother had given to him, because unlike anyone in his family, she trusted him. And because, just like his mother, Chaos trusted him. "I cannot die here while my lord is being in the stomach of a legendary beast¡­!" FLASH! Demonic Soul Fire Technique. A technique that the Ifrit Demon Family had been zealously keeping a secret. With this power, Ifrit was breaking his own limits and surpassing them greatly. The flames of his soul resonated with his own fire, as golden flames emerged around him. This technique was able to showcase the color of the soul of a person, it often showed what kind of person they were. If there was a pink flame, they were compassionate and gentle, if it was a black flame, they were malicious and envious, if the flames were green, they were carefree and steady¡­ But amongst all colors, there was a very rare one. Gold. Ifrit had already seen the color of his soul, an extremely rare one, filled with secrets and abilities he had yet to unlock. But as of now, it was enough to confront the beast in front of him, which was unleashing a bad copy of his lord''s signature Chaotic Flames which he admired a lot. "I will burn you to ashes, faker!" roared Ifrit, as his entire body exploded into golden flames, resembling a shining sun atop the skies, everyone saw such brilliance and were left speechless! How come a demon from Hell was able to produce such brightness from his soul? Ifrit''s soul flames were dancing around him as they formed a domain. His entire body was covered in golden flames as his domain spiraled around, forming a ring of golden fire. The ring constantly rotated around, generating a strong wave of heat and light! FLASH! Ifrit reached up to the black lion chimera beast, its chaotic flames were easily annihilated by his superior golden flames, as they were extinguished! CLAAASH! His fists, coated in his flames, were explosive, each fist that clashed over the lion generated shockwaves everywhere. The massive lion was struggling to keep up, its entire body was disfiguring itself to his very fists, as if enormous holes emerged over its body, barely able to regenerate them¡­ The more it regenerated, the more grotesque and amorphous the lion ended becoming, until Ifrit found himself fighting an unrecognizable mass of black flesh struggling to survive his blows! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Not only fists, but powerful kicks, body slaps, headbutts, and more were included. The fighting style of the Ifrit Family was outstanding, it combined every part of their body into a complete martial art. They required no weapon, their very bodies, covered in flames, were their weapon! Ifrits kicks, punches, headbutts, and more continued to fall over the black lion, generating thunderous sounds across the skies. The lion was trying its best to survive, its various cores across its body resonated with chaotic energy as the monstrous being unleashed gigantic beams against his enemy! These beasts were overcharged with the deadly power of chaos, and slightly distorted space as they rushed towards Ifrit, breaking through space and clashing over his body from multiple angles. However, Ifrit was relentlessly fighting, evading, or even simply confronting the chaos head on. His golden flames were somehow able to keep up with it. But his body was yet to be completely used to it. After all, he wasn''t as naturally talented as his older siblings, and he lacked enough natural stamina, even as he was now. His flames were too powerful as well. The soul flames consumed his very soul. If he used them too much¡­ He might end up destroying his own soul. Many would call this technique a reckless fighting method. But Ifrit was putting his all on this fight because he wanted to win and to practice this powerful technique. As they say around his family, it is only in your direst moments that you can break your limits! However, as he realized he was finally going to defeat the monster, two more beasts reached to him from left and right! CLASH! CLASH! ----- Chapter 287 - Fierce Team Work! ----- A beast resembling a fierce eagle with the head of a snake reached up to Ifrit''s left side. And a monstrous mammoth-like beast rushed towards Ifrit''s left side. The two clashed against his entire body, as he barely resisted the two powerful charges, filled with chaotic energy that clashed against him. He used the palms of his fist and coated them on his golden flames, and then gathered energy on them¡­ BOOOOOMMM!!! Using a large quantity of his power, Ifrit unleashed a counterattack the moment he blocked the two beasts attacks. His mind was flashing with fast thoughts! His training was not for nothing, his fighting style began to grow more and more refined. Even when he didn''t expected to be attacked by two more beasts, he counter attacked against both, unleashing a vortex of golden flames from the palms of both of his hands. The flames sent the eagle-like and the mammoth-like black chimera beasts flying through the skies! However, Ifrit suddenly felt a strong pain on his soul, as he gritted his teeth. "Ungh¡­!" "GROAR!" However, the mass of flesh that was left of the lion was still alive, abusing Ifrit''s moment of weakness to attack him! Ifrit''s eyes opened wide as he began to gather power to fight, his magic suddenly got slower, he wouldn''t be able to counterattack in time. However, it wasn''t as if he was alone. A massive skull coated in flames reached up to the mass of black flesh, clashing over it as if he were a blazing meteor! BOOOM!!! "GRYYYAAAH¡­!" The amorphous monster groaned in agony as its entire body was coated in flames once more. "Belphegor!" Ifrit couldn''t help but feel happy to see a floating skull. He quickly utilized this opportunity, reaching up to his first foe and using his flames once more, unleashing his strongest fire over he beast that Belphegor intercepted and weakened, and killing it at long last! The flames consumed the monster in a loud explosion of blazing might! BOOOOM!!! The monstrous being agonizingly cried before it was to be completely turned into ashes! "Ifrit! Are you doing okay?" asked Belphegor, noticing Ifrit''s soul growing weaker. "Yes, I am just getting used to a technique¡­ Nothing''s wrong." Said Ifrit, as he smiled, realizing Abyss was fighting right behind him against the other two beasts! Her body was shapeshifting around masterfully, making Ifrit get reminded of Chaos. Her black and oozy body was materializing into incredibly hardened black metal-like material, which she used to form constantly spike-like spears, piercing the two bodies of the chimera while turning herself into a spinning ball of spikes! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Abyss'' powerful blows knew no bounds as she continued her relentless charge. Her powerful and amazing blows continued to devastate her foe. The enemy in front of her was agonizing in pain as she continued to unleash her truest attacks and powers. The piercing blows were easily reaching up to them and piercing their flesh with deadly might! Ifrit and Belphegor decided to join her as they flew towards her side, the two unleashing their divine auras of flames. "Abyss is strong but she could use some help!" said Belphegor. "Yeah, though I am too weak to help now." Sighed Ifrit. "Touch my skull, I will grant you energy, let''s combine our fire like we had done before!" said Belphegor. "Haha! To think a demon would do such a thing with an Undead¡­ fine!" said Ifrit, smiling defiantly to his friend, an unexpected friend he never expected to make. In the Gates of Hell, curiously, Demons abhorred Undead due to a long-lasting war between their dimension and another dimension known as the Netherworld Plane. Both Dimensions take souls of the people that die across Universes, and because of this, a strong feeling of competition was formed, which became mutual hate and discrimination in general. Undead generally hated Demons, and Demons generally hated Undead! However, Ifrit wasn''t so antiquated, he didn''t cared about such ridiculous customs, Belphegor was his good friend, and he didn''t shy away from admitting it, like a true man! The two blazing friends unleashed their fire against the two beasts, a vortex of flames was unleashed from their combined divine auras, as the powerful attack sent flying the two beasts attacking Abyss rather far away! BOOOOMMM!!! "GRYYARR¡­!" "GROOAR¡­!" The two last beasts flew across the skies as Abyss was finally given the chance to take a break! "Phew¡­ Thanks guys!" she said, as she sighed and looked into the beasts flying across the skies and covered in consuming flames And then, another pair across the skies reached up to the eagle-like one with the head of a snake! Yuki and Boxxy! Yuki unleashed her ice. She began to fire countless icicle spears over the monstrous winged beast, quickly beginning to freeze it completely. Meanwhile, Boxxy distracted the other beast! And then, Yuki managed to freeze the majority of the monstrous being, and Boxxy rushed to it, and smacked it with a gigantic fist! BOOOOM!!! In front of the trio, the pair just slain another chimera beast¡­ "These two girls got a nice combination!" said Abyss. "Impressive!" said Belphegor. "Oi! Don''t let them steal the last one, I need that energy it will give us to grow stronger, let''s get to it before they steal the prey!" said Ifrit. "You''re right!" said Belphegor. Abyss looked with surprise as she saw the floating skull and the demon fly together towards the last monster, the mammoth-like chimeric beast, and bathed it in attacks. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The powerful blows began to explode into blazing fire! The beast attacked back, using its sharp fangs. It tried to pierce their bodies, but Ifrit and Belphegor evaded swiftly! As the two evaded, they used their own flames once more, combining them and then shaping them as countless blazing spears, unleashing them over their enemy. The dozens of blazing spears began to bathe the beast, piercing its body and exploding! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The beast''s cries of agony didn''t lasted any longer as its body was torn into pieces and grilled, burned to ashes! BOOOOMMM!!! ----- Chapter 288 - Erebus New Techniques ----- (A few minutes ago¡­) Nesephise, Erebus, Lilith, Edward, Rot, and Natalia were currently protecting the village from ten powerful beasts that descended from the skies! The spaceships had arrived just a few minutes ago, and immediately opened their doors, unleashing a large group of monstrous creatures. Half of their group, had divided, Abyss, Belphegor, Ifrit, Yuki, and Boxxy flew upwards into the skies as they went to deal with the other ten, but ten of these beasts had descended already. Erebus was moving fast around the village, he decided to open a portal to his Internal Dungeon, and all the people began to run there desperately. "Please hurry!" he said. TRUUUMMM!!! "GROAR!" "Gyyyyaaah! Mommy!" Suddenly, a monstrous lizard-like chimera beast covered in black scales and many eyes across its body, the size of around 20 meters, landed over the floor, slipping through the attacks from Erebus allies, the beast rushed towards a little kid and caught it with its long frog-like tongue! "Noooo! Let him go!" The mother conjured some magic, as spear made of stone flew towards the lizard, hitting one of its eyes. CLASH! Of course, the spear shattered into pieces and there was absolutely no damage deal to it. But the beast grew annoyed! "GROAAA!" It suddenly generated a spear made of chaos, firing it at the mother! "Aghh!" BOOOM!!! ¡­ However, the mother opened her eyes in fear as she found she was saved by a barrier of darkness, there was Erebus there! But Erebus was also in the other way! Wait, what? "I guess I will have to use this¡­" thought Erebus, he had divided himself in two? FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! However, several Erebus emerged around him, as if they could easily replicate in seconds¡­! An army of dozens of them appeared! They were a whole squadron! One of them shaped its arms as gigantic blades made of materialized shadows, resembling black metal, and using them to slice the tongue of the lizard! SLASH! The lizard''s tongue was easily sliced, making the beast agonize. "GRYYYYAAAAAA!" It cried in pain, as Erebus retrieved the child and gave it to her mother. "Hurry and go to my main body." "U-Understood!" The mother flew with her son towards Erebus main body''s portal leading to his internal dungeon, while Erebus clones confronted the beast! Erebus had discovered something while he developed his powers as a divine dungeon and a god, he could combine such powers in amazing ways, while also abusing that his main body was in fact the Dungeon Core inside of his chest and not the actual body he showed. Due to this, his body could transform and shape as mass of darkness and chaos, as he also inherited a part of the power of chaos that Chaos shared to him when he infected his original body with his miasma and evolved this dungeon. Now, Erebus had a new capability, fusing the power of Dungeon Monster Summoning with his own body, he was able to summon Shadow Clones out of himself. When he reinforced this ability with more Mana and then Darkness Magic, he ended creating what''s called a Divine Technique, special techniques that consist of many skills and small techniques conjured together to form a greater and more powerful effect. This divine technique allowed him to summon his Shadow Clones that shared a bit over 50% of his total strength! And each one of them could summon to almost a limit of 40! All the dozens he made quickly decided to swarm the lizard! "GROOOAK!" The lizard roared angrily back at Erebus, as his clones began to swarm its entire body. Most of them suddenly shapeshifted into ten-meter-big black dragons, while a few others remained in the distance, attacking with long-ranged attacks and healing the front-liners. It was as if Erebus was a whole team of incredibly well-coordinated fighters! While his companions fought a bit above the village and didn''t let the ten monsters that descended step into the floor of the village, he had to fend off this monster himself. "ROAR!" "GROAR" "GRYAR!" His clones taking the form of dragons swarmed the lizard''s body! The lizard groaned back and began to unleash a variety of attacks with its tail and claws, its clashing attacks easily destroyed a few of Erebus clones in an instant, but the rest were still annoying and persistent. They began tearing apart the lizard''s flesh and some even unleashed their breath attacks, inflicting great damage. Another group conjured curses that inhibited regeneration because Erebus already realized the monster could regenerate fast. BOOM! However, a strong slash and swipe of the lizard''s tail and five more of Erebus clones were gone in an instant! Erebus gritted his teeth, the last person from the village ran inside, and even the twins and the orphan kids too, so the entire village was left empty, his main body could finally move. He rushed forward like a meteor of darkness, as his clones continued to emerge over and over again above the lizard, attacking it and keeping it in place. The scene looked like an army of ants slowly taking down a large beetle! However, they were dying way too fast, and Erebus was wasting too much Mana on it, so he quickly decided to kill the thing himself. He flew towards the lizard and called his clones back to him through another "Divine Technique". This divine technique was certainly special and abused his power to generate clones. While the first divine technique, named Divine Shadow Clones was the first he developed, after that, Erebus branched into many forms and Divine Techniques from that very one. This is how Gods built their techniques and powers, they made of a Divine Technique their core, and slowly branched it into multiple parts by adding more abilities and skills they possessed, improving this Core Divine Technique! "Divine Shadow Clone Fusion." FLASH! All the clones turned into darkness and merged back to him. Anyone would expect that he wouldn''t gain anything from it, after all the clones were just¡­ shadows. Right? However¡­ ----- Chapter 289 - Erebus Great Might & Nesephises Strength ----- FLASH! As all the Divine Shadow Clones converted back into darkness and flew towards Erebus body. They merged with his shadows and darkness as his body suddenly grew larger! TRUUUMMM¡­! His entire physical body underwent a materialization, and he changed into a gigantic and furious black dragon. His size was over 40 meters, way above the lizard, and his stats were being enhanced. This was thanks to this second divine technique that Erebus had created. Divine Shadow Clone Fusion! By fusing with his clones, he would usually not get any power. But he discovered that he could as long as he used certain spells and a lot more of Mana. Such spells were named Shadow Power Absorption, Darkness Empowerment, and Obscurity Assimilation. By conjuring these spells a hundreds of times to enhance their power, he fused with his clones and discovered that he could acquire a part of their total power and add it into him temporarily. It wasn''t an endless buff, but he discovered that it was a great way to power up in the middle of battle His large black dragon body clashed over the lizard and with a strong kick, he threw him off the village, so it was to stop making more disasters! BOOOM!!! "GRYYAAAH¡­!" The lizard groaned in pain, as it was sent flying across the skies. SPLASH! It fell over the nearby lake, as the swamp water splashed everywhere! BOOM!!! Erebus followed it right behind, diving into the waters and noticing the beast swimming towards him, opening its sharp jaws, and unleashing a massive beam of chaos and darkness! Erebus easily realized it was able to concentrate a lot of chaotic energy within the cores inside its body. "I won''t let you easily fire more chaos energy¡­" Erebus evaded or blocked the powerful blows while generating a dozen of darkness spears and firing them straight towards the beast! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! They easily crossed through the water as if they were not being stopped by its pressure, and clashed over the lizard. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The giant Lizard''s entire body began to be slowly torn apart, as Erebus enhanced his tail and shaped it as a long spear, reaching up to the weakened lizard and then striking its entire body with several blows! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "GRRUUUOOOHH¡­" The lizard struggled a lot. It fought back against Erebus might and slashed his entire body, its jaws were fierce and sharp as well, and its magic power was almost on pair with him if it wasn''t because he fused with his clones. Erebus gritted his jaws, continuing to fire darkness spears, at some point, the lizard flew upwards with an explosion of chaos, slowly trying to heal its wounded body, while Erebus followed it from behind into the surface, flying outside of the depths of the lake. SPLASH! The lizard suddenly began to run away from him! Erebus saw with surprise how the beast tried to crawl away into a forest, but he didn''t pitied it, he flew back towards it and decided to finish it off! "Dungeon''s Cage." TRUUUUMM!!! Suddenly, four massive walls made of dungeon bricks emerged, trapping the beast! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The lizard roared back, fighting back however it could, however, Erebus sealed the "cage" with a ceiling, and then, he closed his fists. CLAASSSH! The entire "cage" made of dungeon began to decrease in size, crushing the beast inside mercilessly! TRUUUUMMM!!! An explosion of blood and flesh flew everywhere, as Erebus dispelled the spell, and the pile of flesh fell off. He flew towards it and absorbed it! "Hm¡­ This is actually tasty¡­" he said, as he began to gain some new power. Having secured the villagers thanks to Erebus, the other fighters were busy with another nine beasts. The other nine beasts were flying around growling angrily as they fought the others. They were dispersed around the village''s rooftops, just a few meters above the actual floor. The nine beasts were hardly packed together, but they were slowly being driven away from one another, nonetheless, they preferred to work in pairs. Nesephise, Lilith, Edward, Rot, and Natalia were keeping them at bay, while their other members such as Abyss and the rest were higher in the skies, battling another group of beasts. They all had their hands occupied, and the beasts were quite strong, each one was at God-level, but were enhanced even further thanks to this particular Vampire, Faringer. And they were even stronger than the other three Gods they killed previously because these beasts had the fierceness and fearlessness of wild monsters, combined with the cunningness of beasts and the power of the Chaos Attribute coming from the materials they were made of created strong creatures capable of even overpowering low to mid-ranked gods. The group had to put a lot of effort if they didn''t wanted to get overpowered by mere lab experiments! "GRYSHAAA!" BOOOM!!! A monstrous snake hit the house of the Saphibians, although there were no people present, Nesephise, who belonged here, saw the house it hit, it was the Elder''s house! Filled with anger for having destroyed the house of the man she saw as her grandpa, she rushed towards the snake while sitting over the frog spirit she had! "Spiraling Water Bullets!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Several bullets of spiraling water, enhanced by the spiritual powers of her Frog Totem flew towards her enemies, clashing against them with loud explosions, one by one! All the attacks powerfully clashed over the snake, leaving deep holes over its long body! The snake was left surprised and pained, this little girl who wasn''t even exuding the power of a divine being was able to damage it?! It quickly realized she was drawing her powers from the spirit she was riding, a large frog made of semi-transparent spirit energy! The frog reached the snake and leaked towards it, it opened its jaws and unleashed a whipping attacking using its tongue! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! The slaps reached the snakes'' face, making the monster make a pained expression. ----- Chapter 290 - Aim At The Cores! ----- Nesephise smiled, as she manipulated her water magic and combined it with the spiritual essence she could take from her Frog Totem, forming a large spear of spiraling water! "Begone!" CLAAAAASH! The spear pierced the snake''s head, piercing through all of its flesh, and making the snake groan in agony! "GRYYYSSSHHAAA!" BOOM! The entire head exploded into pieces! Bump! The frog reached the floor once more, as Nesephise looked at the snake''s body die¡­ Or not? "Huh? It didn''t die?!" The snake''s body wasn''t dead, a head was gone, but that was it! it moved back up and looked back at Nesephise as a mass of flesh emerged from the sliced head, a series of tentacles surged, with creepy crimson-red eyes, glaring down at her! "W-What the heck is this thing?!" she cried in horror. "GRUUUUOOHHH¡­!" The snake rushed towards her at increasing speed, clashing down over her as her Frog Totem leaped right in time before getting crushed into the ground! BOOM!!! The frog used water magic and began leaping over the air with strong jumps! "GRUOH!" The beheaded snake''s tentacles flew towards Nesephise while being in midair, extending from their original size and coating themselves in chaos energy. If they were to hit her, she was a goner! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! However, her frog got her back covered, moving swiftly around the skies as it kicked the tentacles away and then used his tongue to grab one and balance itself in midair, propelling itself back to the snake as if it were Tarzan traveling through vines! FLAAASH! "W-Wait! You''re going directly towards it!" "Croak!" The frog cheered her up with a single croak, as she felt her connection with it deepen a bit! Her eyes shone with bright light as her waters gathered around her, Nesephise gathered resolve around her heart and then shaped the water into a massive spear! "Let''s try it again them!" CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Her frog spirit tanked the hits from the snake''s tentacles for the most part, while it kicked them off, sometimes the tentacles pierced the frog''s body! Nesephise knew it wasn''t invincible, it had been defeated against a god before, and it could be defeated now again, so she had precise and try to kill this thing now! Her senses were enhanced by the spirit power of her frog, as she realized the snake had several cores inside of its body, emanating a strong chaotic energy from inside. She aimed at the cores with her spear of water, and then sent it flying towards the snake! CLAAASH! The spiraling water spear annihilated the tentacles trying to stop it, as it pierced through the beast''s flesh and then reached its interior and exploded! BOOOOOMMM!!! Crack¡­! Crack¡­! Crack! Several cores shattered into pieces inside of the snake, as the snake suddenly lost the life out of its very being, dropping dead in pieces over the floor! BOOM! Nesephise was left shocked as she suddenly realized she found out a weakness! She quickly communicated it to everyone else as loud as she could! "EVERYONE! AIM AT THE CORES INSIDE!" Natalia and the rest heard her loud and clear, as they were thinking of the same thing, but now that Nesephise confirmed it for them, they quickly decided to aim for them! ¡­ Lilith was struggling, she wasn''t a combat-based demon. As a Succubus, she specialized into charming men and draining them out of their energy through intense sexual intercourse, dominating them and draining them dry¡­ However, she was summoned in here and wasn''t tasked with pleasing Chaos sexual urges, as he had none to begin with for now. Usually, from Succubus would only get summoned by masters desperate for attention and a lover, and the Succubus would take a way a bit of their energy in exchange for offering their love and care to their master. They would please them with all sorts of ways¡­ making them fulfilled, while also showering them with love and care, they would even cook them food and take care of cleaning their home! Those that had sold their souls to the demons and summoned a Succubus usually had happy lives with a wife¡­ Well, until they realized they began to age rapidly and ended dying at a younger age, that was because Succubus would drain their energy each time the two did intercourse after all. She recalled her past, how she was born in Hell as the daughter of a Succubus Family prestigious for being summoned by male summoners. They would then come back even stronger than before. She had many older sisters already because her family was very big. They always spoiled her and even her mother taught her several ways to pleasure males¡­ Her entire life revolved around doing what her race was best at, sex. Of course, when she saw the notification that she was finally getting summoned, the first thing she thought was that she could finally show off her might and also lose her virginity, the initial ritual for her to become a true succubus. When she hugged her mother and sisters and then flew outside of Hell into the outside Universe to meet her new master and do lots of love with him, she ended finding a pale, expressionless young man that wasn''t interested in sex. There were many monsters around her too. She was, in fact, just mass summoned, and by chance, she got summoned with the others. She still tried to act coquettishly even after being named and evolved, and tried to be clingy with Chaos. But Chaos seemed to not have much interest. He did recognize she was rather sexy, but he simply had his mind busy in other things, and his heart was already being won over by Abyss¡­ Her purpose in life ended pretty badly, but she had magic, and wanted to help and serve her master. She ended finding a lot of friends along the way, and decided to go against her race''s trait, and become a powerful magician¡­ ----- Chapter 291 - Liliths Way Of Fighting! ----- Lilith was already amazingly talented at magic the moment she evolved thanks to Chaos'' Miasma, her magic and mana stats were through the roof, and in Hell, they taught her a lot of Illusion Magic, a magic that dealt with illusions, charming, hypnosis, and more. It also had a branch, dream magic, which could help Succubus find new mates through visiting men that had wet dreams. But she couldn''t do it for anything sexual! Chaos allowed to go to the library where there were many magic books, and she ended spending several nights without sleeping there. At some point, after a few days, a new Lilith showed up. "I won''t be a burden, and I will help out my master¡­!" And since then she had been joining Chaos expeditions, slowly becoming a common member, and forging a strong friendship with the other monsters in the party. She found out that they were not just intimidating and strong monsters, but each one had their personalities and dreams. It wasn''t as if they were just mindless drones serving Chaos, but each person was unique¡­ It felt as if they were more like a team. Or maybe a crew as they traveled across space. She used her Illusion Element to the best of her capabilities, serving as an amazing utility for Chaos in many battles and adventures, and now, she had to fight a beast by herself¡­ there were still eight around! How would she be able to deal with it if she wasn''t that good of a fighter herself? She gritted her teeth as her bat-like wings flew around the skies, the beast following her around was a giant gorilla with outstanding physical prowess to boot¡­! "GRUUOO! GRUUO!" The giant gorilla began to beat its pectorals as it roared angrily at her, it flew chasing her down, his eyes filled with hatred and savagery! It was going to kill her whenever it could land a good punch on her! "Damn it! Ifrit¡­!" she muttered, recalling the man that has been sticking with him for so long. The two were like a tag team at this point¡­ always together and combining their abilities together. Ifrit was the offense and Lilith was the support, offering all sorts of tricks to trick enemies and helping Ifrit land clean hits on enemy''s weakpots. But without her attacker, how much could she last? Her heart was beating fast as she recalled Ifrit. She obviously felt more than just friendship for the rude demon. For some time already she began to develop more than that. She thought that it was wrong. After all, she was always thought to love her master only unconditionally. But Chaos was busy with Abyss and didn''t seemed like a man interested on her. Ifrit was kind of the same, but he was more approachable¡­ and well, the two had a history back in Hell. After all their families lived in the same district and the two were childhood friends. However, just because she recalled Ifrit she realized something. "I cannot kept running away, I have to confront my opponent, and defeat it¡­ Just like that dumbass might be doing right now!" she thought. Filling herself with courage, she flew back to the gorilla head on! What was she thinking?! She was going to get killed! Her body, even for a goddess, was very frail! "GUOOHOOOOHHHH!!!" The gorilla laughed maliciously, its entire body was coated by a chaotic energy aura, enhancing its muscles tremendously! FLASH! BOOOOOOMMM!!! Lilith received the hit head-on! Her entire body began to twist, exploding into pieces! SPLAT! "GUUOOOHHHOOOO!" The gorilla celebrated her death! However! POOF! The flesh pieces dissipated into pink smoke! "GRUHO?!" An invisible figure emerged behind the gorilla as a delicate hand touched his head! "Trauma Shock." TRUUUUUMMM!!! The Gorilla''s mind suddenly found itself elsewhere! It was a place of a jungle¡­?! The creature''s own mind, before being turned into a chimera, began to emerge. The gorilla found itself were it originally belonged, as it began to wander in confusion around this jungle. "Gruoo¡­?!" TRUUUM!!! Suddenly, the entire jungle it once loved so much began to be destroyed, massive cracks in the earth emerged one after another, as the entire jungle began to fall to their demise. Massive drills began to pierce the earth, taking away precious resources from the depths, the nature was destroyed, his family was being killed by strange men in suits, as the little gorilla began to run away for its life. "Gruuoooh¡­!" And then, another group captured him in a cage without him realizing, and threw him into a lab, where he was experimented his entire life as he grew up¡­ Pain, suffering, horror, fear, infuriating resentment! Lilith made the gorilla relive its deepest trauma! "GRUUUUUOOOOHHHH¡­!" The Gorilla roared in mental pain, as Lilith outside was unleashing several new techniques! POOF! POOF! POOF! POOF! Several clones of her made out of illusions emerged around the Gorilla, as they all flew towards it while it struggled to come back to reality! The clones began to be beaten down, but at the same time, they exploded! Clone detonation! Although she couldn''t damage directly that well, she could always use the energy used in the clones and combust them as living bombs! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The explosions continued to fall over the gorilla, as she continued to pour her domain of illusions. Because she knew the Gorilla, although wounded and traumatized, would soon wake up! "GRUOH!" Its eyes suddenly opened wide, glaring down at Lilith angrily! "Shit, there you are!" she sighed, as she glanced at the angered Gorilla, its eyes were filled with fury! How dare she make it relive such painful memories! The cores around its body began to infuse its entire body with dark chaotic power, as the Gorilla grew furious! It began to cross through the constant explosions of illusion clones, as Lilith waited for it and let it hit her! BOOOM! POOF! Of course, she was also a clone herself, the real Lilith was outside the entire Illusion Domain, which was like a bubble! The Gorilla was dancing in the palm of her hands as it began to fight her clones, without realizing that the real one wasn''t even there! "This costs a lot of Mana but¡­ it is my way of fighting!" ----- Chapter 292 - I Never Thought About That Possibility... ----- The giant and monstrous Gorilla chimera roared angrily, as Lilith played dirty on it and used her powers to make it regain its trauma. She also realized that these beasts were all mostly wild animals taken away and used as experimentation subjects to transform into these monsters fueled with the materials produced by the fragments of the Forbidden One. Therefore, she saw it had gone through a lot of pain, and as of now, it was being merely controlled by these materials and the lingering malicious will of the Forbidden One infecting these materials, which were not even the true fragments. But above all, there was also the pain inflicted by the cores, which caused the beasts to go berserk and bloodthirsty, although for some reason, they didn''t attacked one another and fought rather well as a team¡­ well, as well as wild beasts could. "GROOOARRR!" The Gorilla continued to fight against Lilith''s Illusion Clones, as they continued to detonate and damage its mind. The entire mind it possessed began to fragment apart, while its body was barely receiving much damage due to its self-regeneration factor. Perhaps because she was not a very strong offensive magician but a trickster-type magician that abused her element to play with her enemies'' emotions and trick them with illusions and other things, she was able to inflict a different type of damage, mental damage. Fragmenting the minds of a foe and make them pass out! It could even cause permanent damage and leave opponents in a permanent vegetative state¡­ This power was the ability of Illusion magicians, although many of them were not able to completely master, but Lilith had already grasped the basics of it, and was constantly inflicting damage into her foe. The Gorilla beast began to scream louder and louder, until the very last moment¡­ "I''m sorry but¡­ You''re only a steppingstone." Said Lilith, as her last explosive clone reached the beast, and its mind was completely shattered. CRAAASH! The beast suddenly lost consciousness, as it fell into the ground. BOOM!!! Lilith looked down on it, it was still alive, but all of its mind functions were gone. "Phew¡­ Well, I couldn''t kill it but at least I debilitated it¡­" She sighed. Lilith noticed that the rest of the beasts were ganged over by everyone together, and with their cooperation and the knowledge that Nesephise shared, they were able to crush their cores and eliminate them. She was resting near the Gorilla, as she looked at the creature''s face sleeping soundly. "I guess I should also kill you¡­" she sighed. She took out a blade which she often used to cut things, she wasn''t good with it at all, but for now it would work well in butchering it. She gritted her teeth and pointed it at the Gorilla. "No hard feelings." She sighed. However, a second after, the Gorilla''s eyes opened. "Grruguoh!?" CLASH! Lilith''s blade barely managed to not pierce it, as the Gorilla jumped away. "Damn it, you woke up already?!" she asked, as she was prepared to fight it again. "Gruuoh¡­" The Gorilla, however, seemed different this time. It was¡­ rather¡­ well, how to explain it? Quite submissive. It was standing there bowing its head. "Huh? You''re bowing your head to me?" she asked. The creature nodded. "Eh? I-I tamed you?" she wondered. The gorilla gave a little groan. The rest of the party reached the side of Lilith while being alert. "Lilith, what''s going on?! Aren''t you going to kill the beast?" asked Ifrit. "I-Ifrit¡­ It''s just that¡­ the beast seems to not be aggressive, I think I tamed it¡­" said Lilith. "You did what?!" asked Ifrit. "You see¡­" Lilith explained to Ifrit what she did with the beast, as Ifrit looked at the gorilla. "So you broke its mind and then when it woke up it acted submissive? How strange¡­" Ifrit inspected the guy and nodded. "I guess we can add it to the group for now, if he acts weird we''ll kill him¡­" said Ifrit with a malicious smile, the Gorilla began to sweat profoundly in fear of the blazing demon''s ruthlessness, he ran away and hid behind Lilith while trembling. "Geez! You''re scaring him¡­" sighed Lilith. "Ah, well, that''s good then, if its scared it won''t try anything funny." Said Ifrit while nodding. And right after that, he suddenly felt weak, as if he grew dizzy, he almost tripped over the floor. "I-Ifrit?!" Lilith rushed to his rescue and held him in her arms before he were to fall over the floor. "Unggh¡­" Ifrit suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, covering his mouth with his hand. He looked into his hand, which was covered in blood. "Hahh¡­ I think I overdid it with the secret technique¡­ I am not as good as my brothers or my father yet¡­" he sighed. "I-Ifrit¡­ You used the Demonic Soul Flame Technique?! That''s dangerous¡­" sighed Lilith. Her eyes seemed to be filled with worry. "D-Don''t worry about me, I am pretty tough." He said with a smile, as he suddenly began to feel his vision blurry¡­ "Haha¡­ I-I am beginning to see weird¡­ Ah¡­ D-Did I ever tell you that your eyes were so pretty? Ungh¡­" and he fell unconscious. "W-What? Ah¡­! He fell unconscious?! Damn it¡­ Who can heal?! Ah, Edward! Please!" Lilith tried to hold Ifrit with her hands but he was way too heavy. "Gruoh!" The Gorilla offered his large hands, as he held Ifrit with them and carried him. "Ah, thank you¡­ How should I call you, little guy? Ah! How about Kong?" asked Lilith. "Guroh!" said the Gorilla, it seemed to like the name. Lilith rushed back with the rest of the group while bringing an unconscious Ifrit. "Ifrit! He''s bad¡­ He just vomited blood! Edward, can you do something?" asked Lilith. "I-I think I can do- Eh? What is that?! That monster is helping us?" asked Edward in surprise. "Y-Yeah, I think I tamed it¡­" said Lilith. "Wow¡­ Well, you''re an Illusion Magician, maybe you can tame beast using your mind control¡­" said Edward. "I-I never thought about that possibility¡­" said Lilith. ----- Chapter 293 - A Fire Demons Past ----- Ifrit slowly opened his eyes as he found himself inside a comfortable room within a large manor. He was resting over a comfortable bed while having his entire body patched up, he remembered that he had gone so far into the fight that several of his bones broke and some of his muscles were even torn apart. He was very strong¡­ but these monsters were simply just as strong. Well, it was quite obvious that the technique he used also affected him negatively. The deadly technique of the Demonic Soul Flame wasn''t something he had completely mastered, and it put a burden in the demon that used them. Ifrit was born with a weak constitution and soul, although, thanks to Chaos'' Miasma, he evolved and gained strength, alongside his cultivation rising through the help of the Universal Origin System, he still had yet to completely be able to gain enough power to use this technique to its full potential, and that''s without even receiving the burden into his body. "Hahh¡­" Ifrit sighed a bit, as he realized he was most likely inside Abyss Divine Realm. She had set a large manor there, where everyone could go rest inside if they were feeling tired, this was the room he usually took. It was more convenient to enter the divine realm of someone else and be carried by them while resting inside their divine realm than going inside one''s divine realm and slowly move it across the spatial layers, as it was less taxing, and the person could just relax while the other moved. "Did I fell unconscious¡­?" he wondered. He looked at his side and found out there was Lilith sleeping at the side of the bed. "Eh?!" Ifrit was rather surprised, almost jumping out of the bed. Lilith was sleeping soundly, and looked rather cute while doing so¡­ She had been worried about her and brought him to be healed, and then she personally patched him up using special patches that enhanced natural healing of bones. She was very worried about him¡­ "Lilith¡­ What is she doing by sleeping at my side?" he sighed, as he smiled a bit at her, she looked way too cute. He petted her head gently and then decided to walk out, but when he tried to stand, a large amount of pain rushed across his body, like a strong electricity rushing through every nerve. "Aghhh¡­!" Ifrit fell to his kneels as he gasped for air. Sweat began to come out of his body as he gritted his teeth and looked down. "Fuck¡­ T-That pain was¡­ My Pressure Points¡­ I crushed them without realizing?!" he thought. Pressure Points, a concept in many types of martial arts. Even in the depths of Hell where Demons dwelled, Martial Arts had been adapted in a myriad of forms specific for each Demon Race. The Ifrit Demon Race was able to exceed in the power of flames, to naturally produce fire from their body through natural producing Demonic Energy and Fire-Attribute Mana and Qi. All these factors combined gave birth to their Flame Demon Martial Arts Techniques, and the secret technique of the Demonic Soul Flame Arts¡­ Of course, Pressure Points were important into their development, nourishing their bodies and producing Fire Qi was what helped them into using their techniques. When Ifrit unleashed all his powers, he went out of his own limits¡­ he should had limited himself to fire magic at the end¡­ but he really wanted to use these techniques. It was clear that his physical strength was superior to his magical power¡­ He gripped his fists angrily as Ifrit''s mind recalled his past abruptly. There was a young little red-skinned demon with two black horns on his forehead and black hair, smiling innocently at demon of similar appearance, but that was as tall as three meters, packed with muscles. "Papa, look! I learned this technique!" said the little kid, as he kicked a wooden dummy and managed to crack it slightly, his kick was strong and direct, and it even contained powerful Fire Qi, making it explosive. "I cracked it!" he said. However, the man, his father, looked down on him with his crimson-red eyes¡­ "Pathetic¡­" he said, as he waved his head in disappointment. "E-Eh?" The boy, expecting praises after having practiced so hard, was called pathetic instead, by his own father¡­ "You''re about to be 5 years of age and you''re telling me you can''t break a wooden dummy yet?" asked the man. "F-Father¡­ I¡­. I worked¡­ hard¡­" he said. "You worked hard for this?! Your big brother was able to break this thing when he was merely two years of age! And even incinerated it into ashes¡­ And you¡­ You¡­ what did you even do? Nothing! You''ve been training years for nothing?" asked the man. The boy suddenly felt intimidated, falling over his butt as he looked at the figure he should admire with fear. "You''re an unsightly son¡­ Get out of my sight." Said the man, his eyes seemed furious. "Sniff¡­ Sob¡­" The boy began to cry while covering his face, as he ran away from the room. The man sat down cross-legged, seeing the boy off. "Hahh¡­ What have I done wrong for my third child to be this untalented? I should had thrown him into the lake of burning lava when it was born, and I was told it had a terrible constitution¡­ I would had saved myself this humiliation." He sighed. The little boy heads his father speak, as he was standing behind the wall of the room, his eyes seemed to be pouring tears constantly¡­ A beautiful demon woman showed up to the other corner of the room. "Dear? W-What''s wrong? Why are you crying?" she asked. "Sniff¡­" The boy ran away from his mother, as he closed himself on his room. That night, the demon boy heard a discussion going on between his mother and his father¡­ "Why did you said that to our son?! Don''t you have a heart?!" "Heart?! There''s no need for a heart! We are demons! Who will teach him that this world is harsh if it is not his father?! He is a talentless child! He needs to work a thousand times harder than others to even fathom to have one percent of the strength of his older brothers!" ----- Chapter 294 - I Will Find My Own Strength... ----- "T-To think I''ve come as far as to be able to use this technique¡­ But I have been left¡­ completely destroyed in the process¡­ Hahah¡­ Father¡­ you were right¡­ It takes me a thousand times the effort to reach only but a percentage of the strength of a genius¡­ I am¡­ I am really useless¡­" he cried, as his tears began to come out of his crimson-red eyes. A man as strong, prideful, and arrogant as Ifrit was suddenly brought to tears as he recalled his past, and he was once more proving his father right by realizing how useless he was. "Ifrit? What''s going on?" Suddenly, Lilith''s voice resonated through the room. Ifrit was brought back to reality, as he cleared his tears with his arm. "A-Ah, Lilith¡­ I-I just tripped off¡­ I am still a bit dizzy, haha." He laughed as he sat down in the bed while giving her his back. Ifrit seemed suddenly depressed. Lilith was able to immediately tell because within the Illusion Element of Magic, there was the branch of Emotions, allowing a person to detect emotions in another person. She was able to see the emotions of sorrow and depression quickly emerging around him, as if his fiery red energy suddenly turned pitch black. Lilith gritter her teeth as she approached him and touched his shoulder. "Ifrit¡­ You''re not okay¡­" she sighed. "L-Lilith...?" asked Ifrit in surprise. "Are you really feeling, ok?" she asked while sighing. Ifrit gripped his fist as he smiled back. "Yeah, what are you even worrying so much about? Don''t get me wrong but I am not some crybaby or something." he said. "Sigh¡­ You never change, alright¡­ But¡­ your body¡­ Is it okay?" she asked. "I¡­ I might had gone a bit too hard on myself¡­ I think my Pressure Points got damaged. I think I can hasten their healing if I meditate for a while and gather Qi into them¡­" he said. "Okay then¡­ I''ll bring you some food." Said Lilith. "Thanks, you''re a good friend." He said with a smile. "I-I guess¡­" said Lilith while blushing, as she walked outside the room. Ifrit sighed, as he smiled faintly. Lilith''s concern somehow warmed his heart a bit more. And then he quickly remembered their journey until now, and the mission they now had in this planet. "Chaos¡­" he sighed. Recalling his Summoner, he remembered once, when he and Chaos were practicing martial arts together. The two were fighting almost in equal levels of power as it was when Ifrit reached God-Realm too. Chaos was only using his bare fists too and nothing else, while Ifrit was allowed to go all out. The two fought rather well. Ifrit thought he was finally going to win against someone strong if he put enough effort. But he was ultimately defeated at the end¡­ Defeated, he kneeled before Chaos while gritting his teeth, he felt humiliated once more¡­ just like back then when he was constantly bullied by his two older brothers¡­ But Chaos didn''t made fun of him, but looked at him in silence, judging him¡­ Perhaps it was even more frightening because it remined him of his father. "Ifrit, stand up." He said. "Ah¡­" Ifrit looked upwards at Chaos, his expressionless face and his silent demeanor held some mystical aura behind him. His crimson-red eyes seemed to be devoid of any light, but there was a certain compassion to them¡­ "You did well. I am happy to have a reliable friend. I know I can leave things to you when I am not present." Said Chaos. Friend. Chaos didn''t named Ifrit as his "servant" nor referred him as a "summon". He called Ifrit his friend. "But I¡­ I am an untalented demon, my lord¡­ Even with everything I do¡­ Even with all I try to do¡­ Even with all my training¡­ I still can only compare to a small percentage of my brother''s strength¡­" sighed Ifrit. "Hm¡­ Instead of comparing yourself to others, why not find your own strength?" asked Chaos, unsarcastically speaking quite a lot. "M-My own strength?" asked Ifrit. "We all have our own strengths and weaknesses¡­ Even I¡­" said Chaos, as the palm of his hand showed several elements rotating around a sphere of chaos, he then fused them into a larger sphere of many chaotic elements, it was a display of his unique powers. "You¡­ you have weaknesses, my lord?" asked Ifrit. "Of course¡­ Holy Light and Life Elements for example still affects me greatly, even after devouring beings that possess this element¡­ Or¡­ well, my own emotions¡­ I lack a lot of them¡­" said Chaos. "¡­" "It is hard for me to do some things¡­ I wish I could¡­ develop them faster." Said Chaos. "C-Chaos-sama¡­ You don''t really need emotions¡­ They only get in the way¡­" sighed Ifrit. "Is that so? But¡­ Without emotions, the only thoughts I have in my mind is¡­ hunger¡­" sighed Chaos. "H-Hunger?" asked Ifrit. "Hm¡­ I envy you, Ifrit¡­ At the very least you always had emotions with you¡­ And you always knew¡­ who you were¡­ I still have a hard time thinking¡­ Who am I?" sighed Chaos. Ifrit then realized that even a being as powerful as Chaos, had many thoughts and internal conflict with his own emotions, and innermost desires. The endless desire to devour everything. Without emotions to put a stop and hold to them¡­ he wouldn''t know what kind of monstrosity he would become¡­ He would go wild and end up being captured at the end and put to an end for acting like a reckless beast that cannot control himself. "You have to find your own strength and master it, Ifrit. Everyone is unique. You just have to discover what''s your uniqueness and train it¡­ Don''t compare yourself with others anymore." Said Chaos. "My own strength¡­ I think I get it now¡­ Chaos." Said Ifrit. Meanwhile, Abyss moved swiftly across the skies of Amphibi with a few of her companions. "Damn it¡­ The one behind everything managed to teleport away before we could catch him¡­" sighed Erebus. ----- Chapter 295 - Abyss Worry ----- After the battle with the chimera beasts ended, the party quickly chased down the spaceships atop the sky, right after Abyss put Ifrit inside of her divine realm with Lilith. They had chased down the spaceships as they easily blocked their missiles and magic beam attacks, destroying each one with their abilities. However, the largest one where they had thought the culprit behind this entire thing might be resulted to be completely empty, there was nobody there other than servants. Abyss tried to interrogate the servants, but their minds seemed to have been distorted through the usage of magic similar to illusion-attribute magic, even when Lilith tried to help them recover, it was impossible, and even when they were killed and their souls were interrogated by Rot, their souls themselves had also forgotten most of what they were, some even acted like children, without knowing what they had been doing this entire time. It was all rather frustrating. And it was all done before they could ever finish all the beasts, so they couldn''t do much as they had all their hands busy with these powerful monsters. Abyss decided to move towards the direction where the spaceships came from, after moving the people from the Saphibian village to her Divine Realm, leaving them in this place would had proven to only bring their ultimate demise if these people were to come again. Nesephise stayed at the side of Abyss, still filled with the intention to help her in bringing back Chaos. However, a new problem as resurfaced. At the beginning Abyss only wanted to prioritize Chaos, but now that there was this new and persistent enemy, she desired to eliminate them, and although her priority was still Chaos, she decided to go with Erebus, Belphegor, Nesephise, and the others towards the route that the spaceships used. There was certainly someone related to all of this, someone that was behind these attacks, and perhaps the one that had targeted them because they had killed those three other Gods before, who were trying to enslave the Saphibians when they arrived at the village with the twins Armonia and Ermenia. There was someone behind this entire thing. "Abyss, hold on, we are going too fast, and we have little clues, calm down your anger and listen to me." Said Belphegor. Abyss, who had been engulfed in rage over the bastards that had tried not once but twice to kill them sighed, as she stopped in midair. "Belphegor I understand how you feel but I don''t think that wasting our time sitting in idle will help us any longer¡­ I have to save Chaos and quickly defeat these bastards¡­ I cannot let them be anymore¡­" said Abyss. "I know how you feel, but perhaps we should assess things out¡­ How long have we been flying now? I feel like we crossed a whole continent through the ocean." Said Erebus. "I think we just crossed the Vast Swamp Continent, which lead us to the other pole of the world¡­ there are only two big continents, the one where we were was still a wilderness area, mostly because the Guardian lives in here¡­ However, the other side of the planet is infested with pollution and large factories¡­ I had seen them once when I traveled there, I had seen many of our people being enslaved, forced to work for these invaders¡­ I couldn''t do anything, I was too weak back then, and my spirit wasn''t near as strong as it is now¡­" sighed Nesephise. "What? So these damned pirates were not just wandering ones? They even settled down here?" asked Natalia in shock. She had a huge hate against Space Pirates because of what they had done to her mother and her village, selling them off all as slaves after capturing them, and being mercilessly used as mere products. Now that she had the strength, Natalia often never doubted into slaughtering them all if she could. "Indeed, have you encountered these people before?" asked Nesephise, intrigued about these things. "Yeah, we meet them before in our home planet¡­ But we wiped them out completely with the help of Chaos, and we freed that place from their corruption¡­ They were also good meals for my lord¡­" said Abyss. "If Space Pirates are really here, then they shouldn''t be alone, right? Whoever used that ability that enhanced the chimeras, and whoever made them to begin with must be someone truly strong, because they were clearly made out of materials extracted from fragments of the Forbidden One, and everyone already knows how unstable those things are¡­ the only one truly capable of taming them is Chaos and maybe Aruliel, although her case might be unique due to the circumstances in how it happened¡­" said Edward. "Y-You''re right¡­ I didn''t think this through¡­ Someone strong enough to control these fragments and even become capable of using them to make powerful chimera beasts¡­ Could that person be behind the space pirates and also that one guy that screamed and boosted the power of the beasts?" wondered Abyss. "It could be¡­ Does someone knows how that bastard managed to escape?" wondered Natalia. "He probably escaped with a Teleportation Stone, Abyss stated that she felt some disturbance in the Spatial Layers a few seconds after he disappeared¡­ But we couldn''t do anything as we were too busy with these damn beasts¡­ Damn it!" muttered Belphegor. "I wish those stones could work with our lord, we even tried using them to teleport to his side but it seems that the stomach of that beast is some sort of dimension of its own¡­ not even spatial traveling in between the stomach and the outside world was allowed¡­" sighed Yuki. "Agh, I am a bit tired¡­ and hungry¡­" sighed Boxxy. "Boxxy, this is not the time to talk about food!" said Yuki. "S-Sorry¡­" sighed Boxxy. "Sigh¡­ No, we just arrived in the new continent, let''s take a break to eat something before continuing¡­ I am also concerned about Ifrit." Said Abyss. ----- Chapter 296 - Taking A Small Break To Assess Things Through ----- Abyss had been working more and more than she had ever done before, used to her work as a maid, she was now forced to become the leader of the entire group, and had been made to make decisions and to act as a responsible leader. Although Belphegor supported her whenever he could, everyone obeyed her orders more than anyone because she was the second strongest of the group, alongside being in a romantic relationship with Chaos, which was already official and well known by everyone. However, she had never experienced any of this before, so she often felt quite overwhelmed to have to work this much, but it was also helping her develop as a person little by little, even without Chaos, she was slowly evolving. The responsibility of a leader was something harder than she had imagined, she always thought that Chaos never had many hardships in such a regard, simply telling his people to "go there or there" or "do that and that" and that was it, but she never imagined that Chaos had to take so many taxing things into consideration, such as how each of his members felt, if they were hungry, if they were injured, or what they thought about the situation. There was a certain innate leadership ability that Chaos possessed, where despite not talking much, he was incredibly keen to his friend''s feelings and thoughts, and was able to even discern if any of them felt bad, quickly helping them to heal themselves, or deciding to take a break to eat and talk things out in more detail. All of such things that she always thought that were done randomly were in fact thought and planned by Chaos inside of his mind, and now that she, someone that considered herself not talented in leadership, was forced to make such decisions, she was realizing how hard it truly was. She had ended letting her fury get the better of her and had forced everyone to follow her towards their enemy, without realizing that most of them were tired, as they were not as strong as her or possessed as much stamina. Maybe she could had put them all inside her divine realm and continue, but she knew that she alone wouldn''t be enough to fight multiple gods at the same time. Perhaps she could be capable of killing a god if they went one against one, but many at the same time seemed like a suicide, specially considering how she was running straight towards their hideout, the place where perhaps many of the gods such as Cutthroat''s team might be lying and commanding the slaves and other troops. These space pirates were certainly not as piss poor and crappy as the ones from Ginnungagap, and it probably meant that they were not just stray pirates, but all belonged to a single and bigger organization that had way more power, perhaps across the entire solar system¡­ With all of these things considered, Abyss realized that she was making a mistake, and was brought to reality by her friends, at long last, they had arrived at the shores of the continent where most of the Space Pirates were located, but now they decided to take a break and eat something before continuing, Abyss herself had gone through a lot of trials by now, having to calm herself down over her nervousness and uncertainty of a future where Chaos wasn''t there to help her out was way harder than she could had ever expected. SPLASH! "GLUUOOP¡­!" "Ohh, this one looks big and yummy!" "Nice catch!" A gigantic catfish was suddenly brought into the shore, as Boxxy picked it up with her tentacle and carried it. She quickly asked Edward to set up a fire, while she and Yuki cut off its entrails and cleansed it of its guts, placing the giant fish into the fire and slowly grilling it. Abyss looked into the vast ocean they had just crossed, it was perhaps over hundreds of kilometers which they crossed in just a few minutes, it was certainly a great feat that not many could had ever hoped to accomplish in this little time. She looked down into the reflection of the water, as she saw herself, her face really looked tired¡­ "Abyss, how are you feeling?" asked Belphegor. "Oh, I am fine¡­ Don''t worry about it, Belphegor." Said Abyss. "You''re my lord''s future wife, and also a good friend of mine too, so I am worried about you. It is hard to lead people, but you''ve been doing a great job so far." Said the gentle skull. Abyss smiled gently. "Thanks¡­ It is harder than I had expected¡­ But I am doing my best to not disappoint Chaos when he''s finally back." Said Abyss. "I am sure that Chaos-sama will be proud of what you''ve done. How about you come with the rest of us so we can discuss things better around the bonfire?" asked Belphegor. "Sure." Said Abyss. Abyss was secluding herself because she felt ashamed of herself, she didn''t wanted to look into the eyes of her friends due to having disappointed them due to her lack of sensitivity with them. But it seemed that they had already forgiven her, and Belphegor simply wanted to bring her to talk with everyone else again. Meanwhile, Ifrit was within Abyss Divine Realm, and was currently finishing the stew that Lilith had prepared for him. "How do you feel now? Better?" she asked, with a sweet smile. "Yeah, I feel rather well now¡­ Thanks for being so considerate, Lilith¡­" sighed Ifrit. "Don''t worry about it¡­ How are your Pressure Points?" asked Lilith, trying to touch his shoulder but Ifrit reacted rather painfully to it. "Ungh¡­ I-It still hurts¡­ Certain areas near these Pressure Points become very sensitive to pain." Sighed Ifrit. "I-I see¡­ Do you think you can fight? If not, it would be better if you stay here for now¡­ I won''t let you fight if you are not at tour 100%, did you hear me?" asked Lilith. "Yeah¡­ I know I cannot fight in this state¡­" said Ifrit. ----- Chapter 297 - Ifrits Determination ----- Ifrit sighed as he touched his shoulder, the pain was really shocking and even a bit electrifying. He gritted his teeth as he continued to meditate, Lilith had decided to stay with him and monitor him for the moment, making sure that he wouldn''t do anything reckless. He sat cross-legged over the bed and continued to amass the Qi across his body. Unlike some talented beings such as Chaos who had an insane amount of Mana, which could be used to compensate for his near null amount of Qi due to being an Undead, Ifrit had to carefully use everything he had. There were several energies in the world that fighters and mages alike used, and many of them usually just combined them all to fight, it was often rare to find people that only specialized in one of the two, as both powers were essential to fight and survive, using both physical combat and magic was essential, even the weakest and smallest of people had to learn basic martial arts to defend themselves whenever they were pushed into a corner. The most basic energies, however, were three. Mana, Qi, and Aether. The first one, Mana, was the most commonly used, and the easiest to wield, everyone had some mana, and it was very easy to awaken as well. Mana was often used to activate most Skills within the System too, so it was an essential power. And it was also the only energy that could allow a person to wield magic, the widely known strongest form of fighting, and the most destructive as well. Without mana, you were pretty much soft-locked into physical fighting or using long-ranged weapons. Nonetheless, the people born without Mana were very rare, often none, as Mana was an essential energy of the very soul. Ifrit, compared to his brothers, had an slightly higher amount of Mana, however, the race he belonged to, the Ifrit or Fire Demons, were not the best at magic and had a hard time controlling it and dealing sizable damage with it because they lacked enough Magic Power to deal decent damage against other things that were near their level of power. Due to this, the fire demons specialized in the ability to wield Qi, which they often were born with the ability to control innately, even more, it was not just common Qi without an attribute, thanks to their bloodlines, Fire Qi was naturally produced around their bodies. But there was also the third energy, Aether. This energy was the one that encompassed the very fabric of the soul, it was often named Soul Energy sometimes, and it was the basic ingredient to form an Aura, which Ifrit and many already knew how to use. Unlike his siblings who often just used insane quantities of Qi to fight due to their amazing constitution and talent for martial arts, Ifrit had to merge Qi, Mana, and Aether together to unleash his truest potential. He had to merge these energies together, just how Chaos had once told him. Nonetheless, he was still foolishly forcing himself to overuse his small quantities of Qi¡­ Now, he had decided to begin something completely out of the ordinary, merging all three energies together around his body and quickly filling his damaged Pressure Points with them. The pain was strong, but he gritted his teeth while closing his eyes, Lilith noticed that something was wrong, but Ifrit told her that he was merely healing himself, despite doing something reckless once more. "I have to use all three energies instead of a single one or the other separately¡­ Magic and Martial Arts¡­ just like Chaos-sama does it but different at the same time¡­ Chaos-sama uses pure Mana to do everything, but I have Qi and Aether as well¡­ I think I can bring forth something of my own creation¡­ Ungh¡­! But I have to persevere¡­" he thought to himself. "Ifrit¡­" sighed Lilith. Seeing her childhood friend pushing through his very limits was not something abnormal to Lilith, she had been seeing him foolishly do all these sorts of things since the two were very little. Lilith recalled that her own powers might also require some polish, so she also decided to meditate for the moment, gathering her Mana across her body, and even beginning to use Qi and Aether, imitating Ifrit a little bit¡­ A Succubus using Qi and Aether was certainly something very strange¡­ but Lilith had already gone past a stereotypical Succubus, and was aiming to become stronger, even if her race was specialized into seducing and extracting energy through intercourse. ¡­ Meanwhile, Abyss and the rest of the group gathered near the giant grilled catfish in the back, which was slowly being cooked, the scent was rather tasty and Abyss herself realized she was very hungry, and might partake into the lunch later. "As of now, is there any clues where the giant frog might be?" wondered Belphegor. "The giant frog¡­ it is most likely looking for its egg, even now¡­ If it can truly track it, it might be following us and trying to find us." Said Yuki. "That''s true¡­ if she could truly track the egg, that would actually make things easier for us¡­" sighed Belphegor. "But where else could it be?" wondered Yuki. "Hmm¡­ I remember hearing from one of the servants we captured that he spoke about a "giant frog destroying the factory" or something, most likely trying to tell me anything he knew within all the memories he had fragmented¡­ at that time we were rather flustered, so I wasn''t able to properly assess this info¡­ Could it be of some help? But there must be many factories around, right?" asked Edward. "Y-You should had tell that earlier!" sighed Abyss. "Sorry, I was very tired, and my mind honestly felt rather dizzy¡­ Using a lot of Mana exhaust me¡­" sighed Edward. "O-Oh¡­ So that was the case¡­" said Abyss. "A factory¡­ I remember there was one near here¡­ Maybe we could start here, if the giant frog wasn''t so far from our previous positions, and she moved here to destroy a factory¡­ She might even be closer to us than we thought¡­" said Nesephise. A spark of hope emerged inside of everyone''s hearts as they heard Nesephise''s words. ----- Chapter 298 - Planning ----- Edward had revealed something he had learned but that couldn''t properly share previously due to the exhaustion of the battle they had. He had felt rather dizzy after overusing his Mana to fight, and ended forgetting what he wanted to say, now that his mind was calm and he had eaten and drank something, he had remembered such a thing, and quickly revealed it to everyone. However, a few questions emerged inside the minds of his allies, as they to wonder how it was possible for these people to speak important things if they were all talking nonsense after having their minds altered by some sort of mind-controlling magic. Edward had a reasonable answer to such a question. "The one that told me that didn''t seemed to be as affected, in between the insane words I couldn''t detect, there were certain things about a giant frog destroying a factory and making a fuss, he was constantly weeping about his Boss being a tyrant as well." Said Edward. "Hm, so whatever ability they used in these people, it didn''t completely deleted their memories? But even after Rot tried to interrogate them, only strange words came out of their minds and we couldn''t discern anything within the chaos of their minds¡­" sighed Abyss. "That''s indeed the case. I believe that''s what happened, they didn''t had their minds deleted¡­ their minds were simply thrown into disorder to the point their memories mixed together, this continued to mix together until they were left speaking completely insane things." Said Edward. "That makes sense¡­ You''re very insightful, Edward!" said Belphegor. "It is my job as the Librarian to have a good memory, is it only that, I don''t consider myself that intelligent." Sighed Edward. "What are you talking about? You''re pretty smart." Said Nesephise. "You''re flattering me¡­" laughed Edward, he had a charming smile. After all, he was an elf, so his beauty was without a question. "Nonetheless¡­ We were not able to get any useful information out of the other people we captured, right, Rot?" asked Natalia. "No info¡­ I wasn''t able to find anything¡­ useful¡­ Only rubbish words¡­" said Rot. "Hmmm¡­ I see, so I suppose there was some luck factor in Edward''s case¡­ I don''t really remember anything of use from the people we interrogated." Said Natalia. "Me neither." Said Yuki. "Mine only screamed saying "Fariinnnnn geeeerrrrrr!" all the time, what is that even?" wondered Boxxy. "Farin¡­ ger?" wondered Edward. "Perhaps the name of something? Of someone?" wondered Natalia. "A name?" asked Abyss. "Maybe if they were screaming his name, they could be like the ones I found that were screaming for their boss¡­ but they didn''t knew his name. However, those others knew about "Faringer"¡­ Would it be too much of a stretch to assume that the one that escaped¡­ could be named Faringer?" wondered Edward. Everyone''s minds suddenly felt enlightened once more by Edward''s words, his theories, although didn''t seem to make sense at first, quickly connected many dots together and suddenly made a lot of sense within their minds! "Faringer! So that was the bastard that enhanced the power of the beasts by screaming so much? Well, knowing his name won''t do much, right?" sighed Belphegor. "But it is something¡­ We could ask someone within the nearby city about him, if he''s a boss or something, he should be famous enough to be widely known by the population, right? I doubt every single person we''ll meet will have their memories instantly shredded into pieces and mixed together, right?" asked Abyss. "Hmmm¡­ Abyss you''re right, we could just abduct some random pirates and ask them¡­" said Yuki. "Oooh! Can we eat them after?" asked Boxxy. "Depends on if they were truly deserving of being eaten, although most of the time, Space Pirates are bastards that had done many atrocities, Chaos-sama was very unforgiving of most of them because of the things they did displeased him, so most like you will be able to eat them." Said Abyss. "Yaaaay!" said Boxxy. She was a being that craved flesh a lot, especially the flesh of humanoid creatures, humans were within the palate of Mimics, being one of their favorite meals. "For now, what else do we know? The name of the bastard and that''s it? With his name alone, we can''t really discern everything¡­" said Natalia. "Yeah, for now we should adress what Nesephise said¡­ Nesephise, did you said something about a city being near here, right? I remember you also said you came here once back then, what happened with that? How much did you explore?" asked Edward. "Ah¡­ S-So many questions¡­ Well, as I said before, I did come here, I once was traveling across the swamp ocean, and ended being caught in a storm, when I woke up, I ended ashore¡­ I think my Frog Spirit saved me back then¡­ But my boat was destroyed¡­" sighed Nesephise. "What?! That must have been hard¡­" sighed Abyss. "Yeah, especially because I wasn''t as strong as I am now, even less as strong as any of you¡­ I had to slowly gather wood and make up a new boat to go back home¡­ I ended spending almost a year in the shores of this continent¡­ A few times I infiltered a nearby city here, led by several organizations of Space Pirates, there were citizens too, but the streets were dangerous. I also remember seeing many slaves of my race, but I was¡­ incapable of saving them back then¡­" sighed Nesephise. "Slaves¡­ These bastards of the space pirates really got a strong fetish with making slaves out of everything, don''t they?" sighed Natalia. "Indeed¡­ I wish I could had done something back then! Ugh¡­ But now¡­ I can¡­ I can make a difference¡­ However, I also remember feeling strong presences back then, they scared me so much that I never stepped there after I got what I wanted¡­ I think those were beings at the same level of strength as the chimera beasts and perhaps those three thugs that were about to enslave the tribe¡­ and there were many¡­" sighed Nesephise. ----- Chapter 299 - More Planning ----- Nesephise recalled her past, and a time when he ended drifting ashore in this continent after she had gone to fish deep into the swamp ocean, ending up in the middle of a storm that brought her here. Her theory was that she survived thanks to her frog totem spirit, which wasn''t as strong as it is now, but that was strong enough to at least save her life. As she is an amphibian, she can naturally breath underwater, so the risk of drowning wasn''t there, but she could had still hit herself in the head and die, or have her body crushed through turbulence, or get eaten by a giant fish, amongst many ways to die. Because of this, it was rather obvious that she could had died if things would had gone awry, thankfully, since she was a child that she had the help of her totem, she was after all someone blessed with such a power, a power that might one day bring a change in the entire planet of Amphibi. After having survived the storm, she had ended arriving in the shores of this continent, the continent that was overpopulated with space pirates, where the tribes of Saphibians were all enslaved and forced to work in the extraction of soil from underwater and also in the factories that extracted World''s Source Energy from the planet''s core¡­ She had seen her people suffering and being forced to work, many times she had the urge to fight against her race''s oppressors, to make a difference, to do something. She had already beaten various small thugs that had tried to take advantage of her while she walked across the streets and alleys of the city of space pirates, but she wasn''t confident into being able to fight the real bigshots, such as those monsters that Nesephise had sensed their presence. Those monsters whose power transcended mere mortals and were way above the norm, they were so strong that even mortals were like ants before them. These would later become known as "Gods" to her, beings that had achieved an amazing level of power and attained divinity, becoming beings above others, Gods, there was no other way to put it. And now she recalled that their presences¡­ They were the same as back then. The same as when she felt these beings that could had killed her when she was weaker, and the ones that ended forcing her to escape before she were to cross paths with them. They had the same presences as these monstrous chimeric beings, and even more, of these three thugs which ended being overwhelmingly strong. "I remember how it was¡­ Those beings¡­ They were definitely Gods¡­ there were many Pirates at God-Realm!" said Nesephise. "So many? We are all at that Realm as well, and we can defeat them if we go 1v1 but¡­ Can we truly defeat so man at the same time?" wondered Edward. "I¡­ It is worth giving it a shot!" said Boxxy. "Don''t be reckless, idiot! We''ll surely get killed if we are ganged by many gods at the same time. Remember how much we struggled when we fought Demigods? Now imagine Gods¡­ Wait, could there be even more Demigods around too?" wondered Yuki. "Most likely¡­ But how many could you estimate, Gods, I mean¡­ Nesephise?" asked Abyss. "I don''t know, but there was a dozen of enormous presences¡­ Ahh¡­ I cannot really give a good answer to this, but maybe over thirty¡­" sighed Nesephise. "That many?! I thought space pirates were not that strong! but there are over thirty God-Realm ones¡­" sighed Erebus. "These are no mere space pirates that we are dealing with, they might be a whole criminal organization that leads an ancient power within the entire solar system, or perhaps, even the entire galaxy¡­" said Natalia. The group continued to talk as they suddenly recalled the three thugs they fought and killed. They were not that strong, although they were all in God-Realm at Rank 1, they were still easily crushed by 1v1 fights. However, if put into retrospective, it wouldn''t had been the same result if only a single one of them had fought all three of them¡­ such a member might had died. After all, they had to admit they were not invincible, in this Universe, there is always a bigger fish, or sometimes, just many of the same fishes as you, ready to fight against you so they can get a more sizable meal out of your corpse. With things considered, they were no way weak either, if they all worked together as a team, they would be able to fight many and defeat them, just as they did against the chimera beasts whose power was rather high. "Anyways¡­ The city I am talking about must be not that far from here, perhaps a few kilometers to the south¡­ We must find it, probably we can find more clues regarding what had been happening recently." Said Nesephise. "We just have to sneak in there and grab some random pirates, interrogate them, and done! Right? It''s nothing too hard." Said Erebus. "Yes, and then I can feast on them after we are done, right?" asked Boxxy. "Come on, cut it out with that." Sighed Yuki, giving her friend a karate chop in the head. SMACK! "Uagh¡­! Ouch, that actually hurt¡­" Sighed Boxxy. "Sorry but you begin talking too much nonsense sometimes, so I have to bring you back to reality, Boxxy¡­" sighed Yuki. "Anyways, with that considered, what about the giant frog?" wondered Belphegor. "We can get more clues about the frog if we interrogate these people, so we might as well get to do that." Said Natalia. "Yeah, but let''s take a rest for a bit, all of you seem tired except for a few of us that are Undead... I am sorry for not having been considerate before¡­ Let''s eat, shall we?" asked Abyss. Everyone nodded and agreed to her words, she had become more considerate than before, and this ended helping her develop some more as a person. ----- Chapter 300 - Dissapointing Young Vampire ----- Faringer had almost not been able to tell the tale. He barely managed to escape using the emergency one-time-use teleportation stone, which teleported him right into his own room, before he would had gotten killed by Abyss and her crew. The young and unexperienced Vampire seemed filled with frustration, after an entire day where he had to work hard, it ended all being ruined as these powerful enemies were way stronger than he could had imagined. Even with his amazing powers, which enhanced the power of his beast, they ended being overwhelmed and destroyed one by one in front of his eyes. Desperation quickly arose inside of his mind as he used the stone and teleported away, not before releasing a strong wave of Psychokinesis that distorted the minds of all the Blood Elves serving him in his spaceship and piloting the other spaceships of his fleet, so they wouldn''t be able to speak coherently nor think coherently if they were to be captured instead of killed. And even when they were killed, and interrogated on their souls, their very souls had also distorted, and seemed like a complete mess, as if they had become something rather monstrous. Faringer had to realize that his powers had the potential of even distorting the soul itself, as he was way too scared to think straight or even think about anything else than the relief of having escaped. The young vampire rested over the bed, grasping the cushions in fear, his entire body was trembling. "I am not really fit for this job, uncle¡­" Faringer had thought about it for a while and ended reaching his uncle once more, the big boss behind the entire operation going on in the Amphibi Planet, and the one given this planet to take care of, as he was a powerful Vampire Duke. Within the Family of Vampires, or well known as Blood Family or Sanguine Family of the Universe, admirable individuals were given the titles of Dukes, and were assigned entire planets that belonged to the family, which they were told to take care of and produce materials and money out of them. And because he only had a single planet, his entire capital depended in Amphibia¡­ Although he had arrived not so long ago, he had hired several Space Pirates and Space Mercenaries, many of them having leaders and members within God-Realm and Demigod-Realm, being strong enough to fit his own Realm of power¡­ As someone pragmatic and meticulous, he had prioritized the production of resources from his planet at all costs and had even risked in being hated by the entire population, as he mercilessly enslaved them and decided to use them as free workhand. After all, Slaves had the wonderfulness of not asking for any money back, but some food and perhaps a ceiling to sleep below. They were ideal for people that wanted to make the most profits, and this planet was filled with these to the brim. With the precious resource of the soil found in the waters of this planet, which was sold very good in the Galactic Market, this man mercilessly forced the Saphibians to work their entire lives for him, bringing him this precious soil in the process¡­ He always thought that things would go smoothly from now, he belonged to a big family after all, and no bastard would dare to come to his planet trying to make ant conflict, if anyone even entered here, it was only necessary for them to learn his name and that of his infamous family to quickly run away to never come back. However, weirdly enough, some people came¡­ these detestable people he had been trying to deal within the last days. He had actually not much hope in them getting away with it, but now that they were becoming more of an eyesore after being reported that they slain all the powerful Chimeras and forced Faringer to run away back home, he began to wonder if he should finally decide to go a bit more serious in all of this. Could they truly be a threat as others began to fear? Or should he be kept silent while others grew concerned and wait for things to resolve themselves as his guards take them down? No, he desired to act¡­ if possible, as soon as possible. However, his nephew was here right now, in front of him, trembling in fear because of what he had gone through. "Faringer..." he said rather menacingly, Faringer fearfully looked a this uncle''s crimson-red eyes, his figure was tall and imposing, sitting over an enormous throne of crimson-red color, his long and silvery-white hair seemed to easily showcase his royal bloodline. "I am sorry, uncle!" he cried. "¡­There''s nothing to be sorry about." Said his Uncle. "Huh?" asked Faringer in surprise. "I''ve overestimated you, you''re still in your growing pace, a child¡­ I shouldn''t had brought you there¡­ What would your parents had done if they saw you dead? It would be better for you to step back¡­ If possible, I want you to leave the planet and go back to the family''s clan territory as soon as possible." Said his uncle. "Eh? But¡­! Uncle you can''t do this! I can do it again¡­! I¡­" muttered Faringer. "No buts! You''re too young, I won''t let you just die, you know? Now go back to your room and pack things up, you''re leaving this very day¡­ I really don''t want you here anymore, your work will be given to somebody else¡­" said his Uncle. "W-What?! You gotta be kidding, uncle!" said Faringer. "Faringer, I am not going to repeat myself once more, I have no patience for children, now move. Go back to your mother, my sister must be missing you." Said his Uncle. "Ugh¡­ Okay, okay¡­ I''ll go back¡­" sighed Faringer, as he looked back into the door behind him and began to walk outside. His uncle looked into the door close as he looked at Faringer walk away¡­ "Hm¡­ Sigh¡­ Children are quite hard to deal with¡­" sighed his Uncle. His mind quickly moved around, as new plans arose within his thoughts. "I won''t let you do whatever you please¡­ All of you, are going to die by my hands, I won''t let this business be altered by you mere insects¡­" he thought, a determined look emerged on his eyes. ----- Chapter 301 - Moving On! ----- Nesephise looked into the lake while everyone ate and enjoyed a rest. She was singing once more, her song suddenly began to grow stronger, but she still wasn''t catching the complete ability. However, as she continued to sing and her voice became more and more intense, her sound waved became strong, even showing up as waves of bright yellow-gold magic and not as invisible as sound waves would usually be. "Wow¡­ this is¡­ Ah!" she thought, as she realized that many little critters were slowly swimming towards her. Salamander, large tadpoles, and even frogs and other amphibians, they were all coming to her side! "A-Am I finally managing?!" she thought, however, her voice suddenly broke out of balance and the song was ruined. The amphibians were scared, and quickly swam away from her side¡­ "Agh¡­" she sighed, feeling disappointed with herself. Nesephise looked into the water reflecting her appearance, as she felt like she couldn''t act this pathetic after all the things she had gone through. "I almost grasped it¡­ I just have to get over it and do it¡­ But where is the big frog anyways? Is it really in the big city? What would be the chances for it to be there¡­?" she wondered. "We''ll find that info soon, don''t worry." Said Abyss, appearing behind Nesephise. "Ah, Abyss¡­" said Nesephise. "You did it! I saw it, you attracted the creatures¡­ Now you just have to use it with the big frog and communicate to it to exchange Chaos for her egg, right? The tale of the Elder said that the frog was able to retrieve people it selected if a Priest that could sing and talk to her would appear." Said Abyss. "You''re right¡­ I think I can do it¡­ I have to believe a bit more on myself, I guess." Sighed Nesephise. "That''s the spirit! Now let''s go to the city, we''ll find someone, and extract their info forcefully!" said Abyss. "Haha, you guys methods are sometimes pretty rough¡­ But I guess they''re effective." Said Nesephise. With that said, Nesephise quickly walked at the side of Abyss as the two girls reunited with the rest of the group, everyone had their fill by now, the giant catfish they caught and grilled was now completely gone, not even bones were left behind. "Ready to go? But what about Ifrit? And Lilith?" wondered Natalia. "Ifrit is still recovering, the time inside my divine realm is faster than in the outside, so an hour here might be several there, I believe he''ll be able to join us in a few hours." Said Abyss. "What with Lilith though? All out of the sudden she grew super attached to Ifrit¡­ This is suspicious." Said Yuki. "Yeah, I think she got the hots for him." said Boxxy. "You girls! Stop talking about things such as these so casually!!!" sighed Belphegor. "I don''t really like to get involved in someone''s else personal life like that¡­ so I wouldn''t be able to tell." Said Abyss. "Well, we can always ask them!" said Yuki. "Yeah, we want to know." said Boxxy. "You two are oddly fixated with knowing this stuff¡­ I believe we should let them be." Said Belphegor. "I-I think this is not the time to talk about such personal things, don''t be like that¡­ Aren''t you supposed to be adults?" asked Edward. "Well, they''re only around a year old." Said Natalia. "Ah¡­" said Edward, his expression seemed surprised, but he also realized he already knew. "Anyways! Let''s get to it, enough talk." Said Abyss. Abyss and the rest quickly flew up into the skies, crossing through several masses of clouds around, ands laying any beast that got in the way. Nesephise seemed worried about her people, but Erebus told her that they were all fine. "I have made a small biome inside my dungeon body which is a swamp, they''re all rather comfortable there, the town was also put inside so they didn''t even had to reconstruct anything¡­ As of now they''re just exploring and hunting fish." Said Erebus. "Phew, are the children okay?" asked Nesephise. "Yeah, the Elder and the Chief have been taking care of them, alongside a couple of other families, they''re doing it as a form of gratitude to you, for having helped in protecting them twice by now¡­" said Erebus. Nesephise smiled. "I see, I am glad that''s the case¡­ I suppose I shouldn''t worry so much then." Said Nesephise, as she looked into the distance, suddenly noticing a large city in the back! "T-That city is¡­" she muttered. "That''s the one?" asked Abyss. "It does looks similar to the one we destroyed back in our planet." Said Edward. "Yeah¡­" said Erebus. It looked like a highly futuristic city you would only find in most sci-fi stories, with large skyscrapers reaching the skies, hundreds of spaceships flying around, and upwards, and many other things. Everyone quickly decided to move down and camouflage their presences as much as possible before anything else. "We are here¡­" said Rot. "The big city looks like fun¡­ But we should just pick some people and quickly pull back." Said Yuki. "Yeah, let''s see¡­" said Boxxy. "Boxxy, don''t go picking up people based in how tasty they look." Said Belphegor. "Ugh, okeeeey¡­" sighed Boxxy. "More importantly, it should be some sort of important person, but not so important to be missed, a random citizen might not even be a good target if they only know the most basic stuff." Said Edward. "Lilith''s illusion magic would come in handy now." Said Erebus. "I can actually use Illusion Veil, so leave the task to me." Said Natalia. "Very well, Natalia is way more trustful than Boxxy or Yuki." Said Belphegor. "I agree, you go for it." said Abyss. "Alright!" Natalia quickly covered herself in an invisible veil, and jumped over the walls, infiltrating inside the city. Meanwhile, the rest of the group stood there while hiding within the shadows of Erebus, who had the power of Shadow Sneak, which allowed him to meld with shadows¡­ ----- Chapter 302 - The Unfortunate Pirate ----- Today was another normal day for Jake, he was a simple space pirate that had decided to stay in the big city of the Amphibi Planet due to the opportunities it offered, coupled with the shelter it brought against the Heralds of Light. It was thanks to the Duke of this planet, a powerful Vampire belonging to the prestigious Sanguine Family of Vampires, that the Heralds of Light didn''t got closer, the Vampire Family was, after all, served by the Supreme Deity of Brightness, the supreme ruler of this star system, and although her heralds of light abdicated evil in the star system, their boss decided what was evil or not depending in what she wanted. After all, there was no true good and evil, even the System that said which person was of another faction was merely based in the total number of members within the system that would see a certain individual as good or evil. There could be people of the Lawful Good Faction that had done more atrocities than Chaos would ever do, but they would always be considered the best people there is in the entire Universe¡­ It was all based in public opinion. The Vampires were served by the Supreme Deity of Brightness, and in fact, the entire star system was owned by this family by a large percentage, as if this were stocks from Earth, large families across the Universe were able to buy actions from planets and star systems, and own parts of an entire star system, this way the owners, such as the Supreme Deity of Brightness, gained their protection and support. She had already sold half of her planets to them and the Dragon Family, so she was being protected by the two, but she also had to serve them rather well, this is why her Heralds of Light obeyed her and whatever she said, if she said that they shouldn''t mess with the young Vampire Duke in the planet of Amphibi, they better not do it! Because of this, the Space Pirates had a field day here, things such as slavery, crimes, black market, and so on blossomed in this planet, the same way they did in the abandoned Ginnungagap Planet. And in fact, slavery, the black market of drugs and all sorts of illegal goods, and more was as big part of the profits of this planet, as there were clear taxes the space pirates always had to pay when they came here and went away. Due to these taxes, some decided to simply stay in the planet and make it their home, one of such people was Jake, who had just come out of his job selling slaves. Recently the market had gotten worse, the price of Galactic Credits changed, and things had become more expensive while slaves became cheaper and less required. Indeed, there was an oversaturation of slaves in the market to the point they were not being sold as much as before, although some people is also blaming it to the Mindflayers, who loved to buy slaves as food, but that had stopped to buy in such large amounts ever since several unknown incidents. "I barely made some penny by selling those damn kids¡­ And that perverted old man that bought them barely seemed to budge, he really made me lower the price to more than 50%, I am going desperate for money¡­" he sighed. He had just sold a dozen of Saphibian children to a famous brothel owner, who bought all sorts of slaves, males, and females to work as sexual workers, of course, for free, as they were slaves, they were not even paid. Recently Saphibians were the most in slaves here, and because there were so many and people weren''t buying them anymore as they wanted humans, elves, and other races, they oversaturated the market and became incredibly cheap. However, Saphibian children were rather rare, especially children as beautiful as the one Jake had caught, so he still made some pretty penny out of it, although imagining the horrendous future that awaited them was not his problem, the man was completely devoid of any empathy whatsoever¡­ In fact, he hoped they did their work well enough to make sure the money he got from them was worth it, he didn''t wanted that old man to come back to him telling him the children were defective or something¡­ "Ugh, I am going to go grab a beer- Hm?" Suddenly, Jake stumbled into something invisible, which he couldn''t see properly. "What the?" "You''re good enough¡­" "Agh!" He was suddenly grabbed, and his mouth was covered in an invisible cloth of magic, alongside his entire body. He was quickly dragged outside of the city, as Natalia brought her prey to her friends. "Good, now enter for now." Said Erebus, as he opened a portal to his dungeon and everyone entered, including himself, disappearing out of thin air. ¡­ When Jake woke up, he found himself tied up by shadow threads, sitting over a chair, and inside a tight dungeon room covered by candles everywhere. He was incredibly scared, of course, and didn''t knew what the heck was going on now. "W-What is this? Where am I?!" he asked in shock and fear. Several figures greeted his sight, from all shapes and sizes, there was even floating and walking skull mixed into the group! A beautiful woman with long red hair spoke to her, sharply glaring down on him. "You''re going to spit everything you know if you don''t want to die." She said. "W-What? I am not even a bigshot! What will I ever know about?!" he asked. "Anything will do, you just walked off out of a slave auction, right? You must be a bigshot if you sold so many slaves, right?" asked Natalia. "Y-You got it wrong! A-Also, are you a Vampire?!" he asked. "Yes." Said Natalia. "T-Then you belong to the prestigious family¡­? Y-You should know I serve the Duke, from your family!" said Jake. "Ah¡­ Hmmm¡­ Yes, I know, and this is why I require you to talk truthfully, good man, I will free you and even compensate you in ways you''ll ever imagine if you do¡­ but for safety measures, you must be tied down." Said Natalia. Natalia quickly came out with some random bullshit that not even herself believed! ----- Chapter 303 - Extracting Info ----- Jake was convinced incredibly easily! The prestigiousness and rarity of Vampires was of such level that even Natalia who wasn''t truly a Vampire was thought to be one, and immediately revered by Jake! He quickly spilled all the beans so he would get "rewarded" by his efforts. "Tell us, have you heard of any giant frog?" asked Nesephise. "I-I have! There was a giant frog that attacked the abandoned city to northwest from here, it destroyed everything, and it was said that after that, it submerged into the swamp and hasn''t been seen ever since then¡­" he said. "Are there no news? From which direction did it submerged into the water?" asked Abyss. "T-There were news that something very big was detected underwater by some Saphibian slaves, something that might be moving to here, although some speculate that it might be moving to the neighboring city instead¡­" said the human man. "And you''re not doing anything over it?!" asked Belphegor. "Of course we are! We are trying to sell all the merchandise we got and then get out of here! That frog is a giant divine beast, they say, not even the gods that protect the city can deal with that monster properly!" said the man. "I see, so you''re just running away¡­" said Natalia. "W-Well, can the Vampires do something?" asked Jake. "We can, we are planning to do something¡­ now tell me anything you know about your boss." Said Natalia. "D-Don''t you know about Faringer-sama or Valen-sama?!" asked Jake. "I do, but I want to hear what you know about them, answer me, this is very important!" said Natalia. "W-Well, Valen-sama is a Vampire Duke, they say his power is even higher than Gods themselves. There are various Gods that lead Space Pirate Companies that serve him in here, but he''s the strongest, and also the smartest! His business practices and everything related to it are very impressive!" said Jake. "I see¡­ Anything more about this Valen?" asked Erebus. "He was given this planet, which was sold by the Supreme Deity of Brightness to the Vampire Family. Since then that he has been improving this planet and making a lot of profit out of it! This is a utopia for us space pirates, there are many business opportunities." Said the man. "Improved the planet you say?! Do you have any idea what this bastard did to our planet?! He''s been polluting it, extracting its energy, and even enslaving my people and forcing them into all sorts of horrendous works¡­ prostitution, forced mining, the extraction of the soil beneath the swamp ocean¡­ My people are being abused, and used as tools despite having lived here for eons! You dare call this an improvement!?" roared Nesephise. "Vampire-sama, please calm down your Slave!" cried the man, as he began to tremble in horror over the angered Nesephise. Abyss quickly hugged Nesephise and calmed her down, moving her away from the room. "Sorry about that¡­" said Natalia. "I can''t believe you leave your subordinates have such liberties, you should try to reeducate them!" said the man. "Reeducate them, huh? Yeah¡­ I guess¡­" said Natalia. Jake was then interrogated some more, this time, he began to talk about this guy named Faringer. "F-Faringer is a young Vampire¡­ He might become a Duke in the future, but as of now he had come here to work for his uncle, Valen-sama¡­ He is living a life of luxury with everything he wants¡­ and barely works or does anything at that! We all envy him¡­ but he''s a Vampire, so we can''t really do anything¡­" sighed Jake. "I see¡­" said Natalia. "Could he had been the kid that attacked the village?" wondered Erebus. "Village? AH! Faringer-sama was sent to attack a small Saphibian Village in the other side of the planet that had slain three gods that directly served Valen-sama¡­ But he came back emptyhanded, his entire group of chimera monsters was defeated¡­" said Jack. "I see, so that''s the case, huh? Well, anything else¡­?" wondered Natalia. "H-He was recently sent back home¡­ Valen-sama seemed angered of these invaders¡­ He said he was going to put up a large bill for their heads, and many other Gods that serve him had decided to hunt them down across the planet¡­" said the man. He was too stupid to connect the dots, it seems, he had yet to realize that these people that just said they meet someone in the village, might had been these ones that are being chased down¡­ "Good job, you''ve told me almost everything¡­ Now, how about you explain me where did all the people you sold went to? Also, tell me any info you got about slavers, as many as you can, and tell me where they live, and their directions in this map of the city we got from you¡­ Quick, I''ll give you a delicious reward after that¡­" said Natalia, a coquettish smile emerged in her beautiful red lips, as Jake looked into her body, tightly wrapped around clothes, her slender and beautiful legs wore tight black pants, and she also had sharp heels¡­ Natalia even waved her butt a bit, as if impatient. He couldn''t help but feel excited about this reward, stupidly accepting Natalia''s orders, as he had long ago fallen for her vampiric charm too, and had become her dog¡­ After half an hour, everything was written down, this info was extremely valuable to them, especially because, much like Chaos, they couldn''t let these innocent Saphibians simply be enslaved and used in all sorts of horrendous ways. "T-Then what''s my reward?" he asked, as he was suddenly freed from the threads. "Your reward is a night with this beautiful girl, she''s named Boxxy¡­" said Natalia. Boxxy slowly walked into the room with a cute smile, it was a beautiful teen girl completely nude, with chocolate-colored skin, sharp yellow-gold eyes, and long silvery-white hair, her breasts and private parts were all nude too! "Ohoooo! T-This girl is just my type! T-This is for me?! She''s such a rarity too! Is she a human subspecies? A tribal girl?" asked Jake. ----- Chapter 304 - Heres Your Reward! ----- "Yes¡­ She''s something extremely exotic, a Doppelganger¡­" said Natalia. "I see! I see! She''s so cute¡­! Hehe, I am going to enjoy you tonight! T-Then after this, can I join your crew, Natalia-sama?!" asked Jake. "Of course!" said Natalia. Everyone looked at the man smiling perversely as Boxxy sat down over his lap and smiled at him, resting her arms over his shoulders. "Hmm, you look tasty~" she said. "S-She''s quite rough¡­ I like that¡­ So, where can I go- huh?!" Jake realized way too late that sharp fangs were piercing through his shoulders, the arms of Boxxy had turned into masses of melting flesh with countless sharp fangs, piercing through his skin! "W-What the¡­?! B-Boxxy-chan?!" cried Jake, as he was shocked to find out Boxxy''s face distorted itself, spreading over as she turned into an aberrant slime made of flesh! "Hehehe¡­ You look delicious¡­" she said, her long tongue licked Jake''s entire face, tearing apart skin and eyes with it, as it had sucker-like razor teeth on it. "Aaaaaggggghhh¡­! N-Natalia-sama! Help! HEEEELLP¡­! GYAAAAAAAHHH¡­!" Boxxy''s entire body suddenly covered Jake''s body, as he began to be devoured alive, pulverized by her jaws very slowly, so he died an agonizing death. Boxxy herself felt angered at him because she learned she had been enslaving the natives of the planet, and made sure his death was not quick. CRUNCH¡­ CRUNCH¡­ CRUNCH¡­ "Hmm, human meat is always so tasty! I want more! One is never enough¡­" said Boxxy while still eating. "You still have him inside of your mouth and want more already? You''re such a gluttonous girl¡­" sighed Yuki. Meanwhile, the rest of the party began to discuss their next course of actions, as they quickly decided to infilter into the city before anything else this night, and quickly rescue the slaves from all the points. Thankfully, there were only three brothels all over the entire city, and they contained the most slaves in there, the other slaves were mostly spread around, and would be hard to retrieve, especially because each one was given to a different person and worked as servants. However, there was also another gathering of slaves, a few hundred were being used to extract the soil in the shores to the other side of the city, they were also going to be rescued this night without doubt! But aside from this, there were other things troubling the group as of now, especially things related to what they heard. "It seems that Valen had made a bounty out of us? He doesn''t have our faces though, but he said that whoever could find us would get a lot of Credits¡­" said Abyss. "Well, if he doesn''t have our faces yet, then there isn''t much to fear, right? We can always just camouflage or hide in the shadows with me." Said Erebus. "You''re right¡­ but still, I can''t shake this uneasiness out of my own mind, I fear that we might get attacked by enemies in the middle of our travels and that we would be ultimately forced to fight them¡­ we have to prepare ourselves as much as possible¡­" said Abyss. "Hmm, Abyss is right, let''s take a break until the night comes, and we can prepare something. I recommend everyone to build formations inside your divine realm, like Chaos-sama taught you, with that, you will be able to receive a boost in your capabilities and even enhance regeneration whenever you need it in a dire situation." Said Belphegor. Formations were an advanced form of magic constructs, often seen as the next step after magic circles, by accumulating runes and many catalyst, often as divine materials extracted from divine beasts, magic circles of great power can be engraved in certain areas, with a variety of effects. Gods are known for having the advantage of using their own divine realms to set up formations inside, they can activate these formations at any time and acquire extra effects to their capabilities. When Chaos and the rest fought against the Demigods, they experienced these things, and realized how powerful they could truly become if they were to build many formations. "We had been all working on them." Said Abyss. "Yeah, I''ll keep doing so for a while then, until the night." Said Yuki. "Nom¡­ Yeah, me too~" said Boxxy. "Then let''s rest for the moment¡­ Does someone wants something to eat?" asked Nesephise. "Me!" said Boxxy. "You''re always hungry!" cried everyone, glaring down at Boxxy. "Geez, isn''t Chaos-sama the same?" sighed Boxxy. "Hehe, okay, oaky, I will go cook something¡­ Erebus, can you make me a shortcut to the swamp area?" asked Nesephise. "Yes, use that." Said Erebus, manipulating his own internal dungeon body, which was like his equivalent of a divine realm, and opening a new passage that led directly to the swamp. "Thanks!" Nesephise said, quickly running inside, everyone followed her, it was better to rest inside of that place than in these dark dungeon rooms. Everyone was quickly greeted by the Saphibian people, the twins Armonia and Ermenia greeted Nesephise happily, while the rest of the children gathered around her and the rest. "Ah, you''re back, how were things?" asked the Elder. "We are slowly advancing to our goals, but we''ll take a small side quest and do a few things, we''ll rescue your people." Said Abyss. "Our people? The other Saphibians?" asked the Elder. "You mean¡­ the slaved ones?" asked the chief, a burly man rescued by Nesephise back then, when the other three gods attacked the village. "Yeah, we found a large concentration of them! We also plan to rescue anyone else through Erebus clones that can travel in shadows, he had made a special formation capable of detecting Saphibians." Said Abyss. "Ooh, such bliss! This is the power of the Gods that serve the Great Chaos-sama!" said the Elder. "Praise the Gods! Praise Chaos-sama!" said the chief. The people were fascinated by their kind hearts and demeanors, and quickly praised the group as gods, praying to them while kneeling¡­ it could be said that Abyss had introduced them to the Chaos-sama religion off-camera¡­ ----- Chapter 305 - Attacking The City Night District! ----- A group of Saphibian children were sitting inside a small room, all of them were separately caged inside small cages. They all looked to be in their early teens, with some even younger than that. They were all trembling, thinking about their parents and how they had lost everything in this small amount of time¡­ just a month ago, they were still happy children living in their villages, swimming their swamps, and catching small fishes, their parents would hunt bigger prey and cook them delicious food, they would live below the shelter of their homes, and cuddle with their father and mother¡­ But it all changed so abruptly, a group of psychos suddenly showed up, shoot down half of the village and kidnapped the rest, including all these children that had seen their parents died with a bullet in the middle of their eyes¡­ Their lifeless eyes and the bloody hole leaking blood from their brains still tormented their nightmares every night, and now that they had been finally sold to some fishy place, they were even more fearful about what sort of horrendous things beyond their small and innocent minds could they even experience here. Creaaack¡­ Suddenly, the door opened up as the children''s eyes all looked at the person that entered, an old and fat human man showed up, with white skin and dark eyes, and a bald head, he was wearing some casual clothes and seemed to be smiling maliciously at them. "The customers are here, quickly bring the children outside, give them some clothes to be more presentable¡­" he said. A group of other humans rushed inside, pulling the children outside of their cages. Many resisted, without wanting to do what they whatever they were going to be forced to do. Some kicked and punched back, but they were quickly beaten down by the stronger human adults until they couldn''t resist anymore. They were all carried into another room where they were forced to wear skimpy clothes that shouldn''t be worn by such youth, even the young boys were made to wear almost the same thing as the girls, and then forced to strip in front of many nude males¡­ Their laughter''s and insane smiles tormented their minds even more, as they didn''t knew what sorts of horrors would now await. The corruption and monstrosity of humans sometimes even surpassed that of what they considered as monsters, even beasts themselves would not be as crude and monstrous as humanity''s deepest and sickest thoughts. "Hehe, I am picking this one¡­" "She looks cute, you''re mine, little girl~" "I love cute boys¡­ I am grabbing this one¡­" "Oh man, been a while since we got some younglings! They''re always the most exquisite¡­" As if they were picking up snacks, the men began to pick children one by one, grabbing them against their will and pulling them down into beds. Submitted against their wills, the sick smiles of these men seemed like the last thing they would see before losing all their innocence¡­ However without them realizing it, shadows began to leak all around the room, and in a few seconds, several figures showed up. The men were so entailed into the act they were about to do that they didn''t realized. The children glanced at the figures in surprise. A woman with long red hair and pale white skin showed up at the side of one of these men, her knife suddenly pierced the man''s rod and sliced it in half in an instant. SLASH! "Huh? Ah¡­ Eh? Aghhh! GRRYYAAAAAHH! W-What the fuck?!" Natalia quickly moved all around the room in a single second, resembling a flash of red light. The children were quickly pulled out by the darkness spreading all around, as the men were not even able to move before their genitalia was all sliced apart into pieces, their cries of agony could be heard all around, asking for help. Natalia glanced down at them with a scornful glare, as her sharp heels pierced their faces and she crushed their skulls, splattering their heads across the floor one by one, as if she were crushing watermelons¡­ CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! In another room, a similar situation was being repeated, as Rot, a young-looking zombie dragon girl walked into the room while wearing a cute maid outfit. Everyone looked at her in surprise, as she quickly giggled. The darkness grabbed the kids quickly, taking them away, while Rot greeted the men. "W-Who are you?!" "Eh? The kids are gone!" "What the fuck?!" "Who''s this crazy bitch?!" "Hello everyone¡­ I am still getting better at speaking¡­ But you''re all going to die tonight¡­ I hope you enjoy your deaths! ¡­Was¡­ that polite?" she asked. Rot had been practicing how to speak better, and speaking regularly was a basis! Amongst her problems, she had a very hard time speaking politely to her superiors. "Anyways! Die!" laughed Rot. As she embodied the very concept of death, her hands emanated a purple and black haze, which began to spread across the entire room, this miasmic gas began to suddenly take away all the life out of the men standing in the beds, as their bodies began to turn into mummies, while others began to rot alive! Some had it easier, simply turning into black ashes¡­ "Gaaaagggh¡­!" "My body is rotting¡­!" "Heeeelp!" "Grryyyaaagggh!" "Hehehe, this is so fun! Death is so fun!" giggled the little Rot, who was innocent in many things, and saw all of this as a playful little thing. A similar situation was repeated in every room, as the Saphibians were all dragged into shadows and transported instantly inside of Erebus Dungeon, and because he was able to easily make clones, he was in many parts at the same time, the group raided all three brothels at the same time, stopping these horrors from happening anymore¡­ At the next morning not only the brothels were only left with the corpses of all the men that worked there, while all the slaves were retrieved back, even more, it was reported that in that specific night, all the Saphibian slave workers disappeared too, and so did every personal slave from every citizen¡­ it was a scene beyond what anyone would had ever expected. ----- Chapter 306 - A Mysterious Group Of Gods ----- The news regarding the complete disappearance of every slave within the city under only a single night was already spreading everywhere, many people woke up to their bosses'' corpses shredded into pieces, and with none of their slaves present. There wasn''t even a single slave left, even the smallest slave belonging to a lonely space pirate was gone from the entire city, and every slave working at the factory was also gone, none of the security cameras that could had caught what happened were left without being destroyed. The news reached the higher ups very quickly, as the few God-Realm people that governed over large groups of Space pirates quickly learned about this entire incident, feeling something very dreadful about it. The four Gods that resided in this city quickly gathered in the largest building, an enormous tower, and quickly began to discuss what had just happened. The four Gods were nothing but extravagant in their own looks, all four of them belonged to different races, and only one of them was an actual human. "Thank you, everyone, for gathering here. I have called you here due to the newest incident that had ever happened in this entire planet, actually¡­ Valen-sama had already been informed about this. So he gave the green light for this urgent meeting¡­ Now, let''s immediately discuss this¡­" A white-skinned man with pale gray eyes and short gray hair started the conversation, he wore a formal, white-colored suit, with silver-colored shoes, he was a simple human, but the power he emanated within him contained a certain special divinity¡­ "I''ve never liked your stupid meetings, Silver, this entire thing is more than just a little thing we all gather to talk about, we are workers for Valen, so we should be moving our asses and trying to catch the damn bastards that stole our slaves! This is a fucking terrorist attack! They also killed like a few thousand of the people that held these slaves, what are we going to do over it?!" The second in this place was a green-skinned and incredibly burly man, an Orc¡­ Indeed, it was an Orc man that had achieved Godhood, a man known as the Ravager on his original planet, who singlehandedly ravaged entire other tribes of demi-humans and made of Orcs one of the strongest species in such a small planet. A barbarian that had ascended to godhood, and his power was nothing to scoff at. "To be expected of my fellow barbarian, Brutus, would you shut the fuck up? Silver is trying to assess things formally and you ruin everything with your stupid personality and how smelly you are¡­ Can''t you get out of here? You''re an eyesore." The third person in this place was a woman. A sharp-tongued woman at that with purple-colored skin and sharp knife-like ears, glowing pink and purple eyes and a slender and tall figure, almost as tall as Brutus, she had a long, purple-colored hair, and wore tight black clothes, with many knives attached around her wide hips. She belonged to the Moon Elf race and was a cold-blooded assassin. "What did you say, you knife elf rat?! Silver, I swear to everything in this Galaxy, if Lucia keeps talking shit to me, I am going to fucking kill her!" roared Brutus, hitting the ground with his foot. "Oho? Try it then, shithead!" said Lucia, the Moon Elf woman was incredibly sharp-tongued and devoid of any manners. Silver sighed as he waved his head, his silvery-gray eyes looked at the two in hopelessness. "(They''re such a troublesome pair¡­ But their power is commendable, they''re indeed at the last Ranks of God-Realm, and are the closest to reach the Realm that Valen-sama is had reached¡­ I suppose this city has a great strategic territory as it is located near the shore¡­ But to think that Valen-sama''s decision-making capabilities would end up making him think that it was a good idea to mix Brutus and Lucia together¡­ It is rather notorious how he doesn''t even inspect the personalities and traits of his workers aside from their strength¡­)" thought Silver. "T-This¡­ E-Everyone¡­" Suddenly, the shy voice of a small-looking girl resonated across the large room, the three tall figures eyes glowed brightly as they looked at the last and fourth member of this committee, a young-looking girl with pale-white skin, incredibly pale at that, bright aquamarine-eyes, short bobby-styled black hair, and black-colored tear-shaped marks below her eyes, wearing a black and purple hoodie and a miniskirt, with tight black stockings wrapping around her slender and small legs. She held a large black staff, holding a gigantic purple jewel on top of it. This "girl" wasn''t a young kid, but was in fact a woman well beyond the age of everyone here¡­ Her race simply did not aged much, she was a Banshee. "Ernesticia, yes?" asked Silver. "I am quite surprised¡­ I had not believed it when I heard it¡­ To think that there was someone capable of escaping my detection¡­ Whoever took away every slave and also killed these people must be at the same level as us, at the bare minimum, but I doubt it was just only one person, it might be many¡­" she said. Brutus and Lucia looked at Ernesticia with intrigue. "You''re right, now that I think about it, I should had picked up something when they were doing the deed, but I couldn''t detect a single shit. What''s going on in here? Who was capable of doing this so easily?" wondered Brutus. "T-That''s why¡­ I think it might be a large group of powerful Gods¡­." Said Ernesticia. "I am amazing at detection yet I couldn''t find anything¡­ It was as if darkness itself showed up and swallowed these slaves away¡­ Someone or something¡­ capable of becoming darkness did it¡­" said Lucia. "So you suggest that a Darkness attribute god did it? Hm¡­ Interesting." Said Silver, his eyes flashed with bright white light as he crossed his legs. "How can we even find them if they''re so sneaky though?" asked Brutus. "It will certainly not be easy¡­ But I think there might be ways¡­" said Silver. ----- Chapter 307 - Target Located ----- After last night''s incident, a large group of slaves was rescued from the port city near the shore of the north continent of Amphibi, as the large group of former slaves was now within the interior of Erebus, finding themselves inside a beautiful swamp world all for themselves to enjoy, without any dangerous predators nor ugly space pirates. "Mama! Papa!!!" "Oh, by the Spirits, it is my you!" "Grandmaaaa!" "Oh, dear¡­" As all the slaves within the city were gathered, many emotional encounters happened, several of the children that were separated from their parents were reunited with them, or at least one of their relatives. However, there were also many children whose parents had died, and had nowhere waiting for them. However, Nesephise took into the responsibility to guide them all, welcoming them to her orphanage, and telling the children with her to be supportive and amicable with the new children, many of them were suffering from various traumas already, not only those regarding having lost their parents¡­ Lilith was brought here to meet the people too, there were many that had suffered a lot, and Abyss and Belphegor thought that it might be a good idea if she could use her Emotion Magic to take away the bad thoughts and memories from them. She agreed to this decision and ended slowly spreading a pink-colored mist around the two, which was absorbed the people''s heads, and over time, many began to forget certain things that were breaking their minds and stopping their thought processes¡­ this was for the best at the moment. After a day since then, the entire group gathered once more to discuss their next course of action. "Now that we had dealt with the people and got them, we should quickly move to the place that the one man we caught said they saw the giant frog moving to¡­ If we can intercept it before it reaches any city, it would be for the best¡­" said Abyss. "I agree¡­ But is Nesephise sure that her singing works now?" wondered Belphegor. "I''ve been practicing in this confined space that Erebus created for me, where time goes faster than outside¡­ Half a day there was a whole week¡­ I''ve practiced enough, I believe. Although I''ve practiced it only with small animals¡­ It might be worth giving it a shot¡­" said Nesephise. Nesephise had requested Erebus a special space within his dungeon where time went slowly, she wanted it so she could practice her singing through an entire week¡­ after that, she finally grasped the ways to attract the amphibians within the small swamp where she was confined, and it seemed to work properly. The only thing she needed now is courage, and "to give it a shot" like Abyss told her before this meeting had started. "Hm, I suppose that''s that then! We should move right away, we had rested more than enough." said Belphegor. "I agree, but what about the egg?" asked Natalia. "The egg is fine, it is within the swamp, it had gotten used to the people by now, and it is often quite playful¡­" said Erebus. "Hm, then I suppose we can use the little tadpole to lure the mama out." Said Natalia. "Indeed, it is the thing she''s most likely looking for, if we show up in there holding the egg, she''ll most likely show up¡­ and attack." Sighed Yuki. "Ah well yeah, it will most likely try to attack us, but I guess that''s fair, seeing how it had done the same with anyone it had ever meet¡­ We have to just evade the attacks and let Nesephise calm the furious mother¡­" said Abyss. "Then let''s go, we have to find her and end this entire thing already. Whenever we can finally get Chaos-sama back, we''ll be able to deal with this planet''s bastards¡­" said Natalia. "Well, that''s as long as he agrees¡­." Said Boxxy. "I am sure that he''ll do, Chaos-sama is not someone that turns a blind eye to the problems happening in front of him." said Belphegor. "Let''s do it then." Said Abyss. A portal of darkness opened in the middle of space, as the group of Gods quickly flew away from the city, and reached the ocean one more, circling it around the shore and quickly following the directions the Jake''s soul was telling them to go to. Indeed, Jake was eaten but his soul was here, being controlled by Rot. As she embodied death itself, souls apparently seemed to adore her, as if she were their goddess, so they obeyed rather happily no matter what. "T-There! It is in there!" said Jack, pointing with his finger at the direction. The group quickly gave a quick turn around the ocean, as Abyss expanded her senses through the Spatial Senses Skill, managing to enhance her senses completely, surpassing space itself and reaching further through the ocean''s depths. "Nothing¡­ where might she be? The ocean is so vast, this direction in specific must be outdated¡­" sighed Abyss. "Well, I only know what I found out from the news¡­" sighed Jake. There was also a large group of souls behind everyone, all the bastards they slain last night were also present in here, all were interrogated but none knew either. "Maybe taking out the egg could work?" wondered Natalia. "Do you think it can sniff the egg from afar or something?" wondered Yuki. "I don''t know but maybe it can? If it''s rampaging everywhere and going anywhere she wants, there should be certainly some way for her to be able to tell where the egg is¡­" said Natalia. "You''re right¡­" said Abyss. "But if that''s the case, wouldn''t the frog be following us all this time? And it hasn''t, so it should be another way around it¡­" said Belphegor. "Right¡­" said Nesephise. "Hmm¡­ Huh?! Everyone, look at this!" said Erebus alarmed, as he suddenly showed the projection within the city, they were just a few hours ago, a gigantic frog had just showed in the shores right there! "Eh?! Don''t tell me that thing showed up just when we flew away from there?!" sighed Abyss. "We have to hurry!" said Belphegor. ----- Chapter 308 - Hitting The Jackpot! ----- Within the capital city at the north pole, Valen, the Vampire Duke of the Planet of Amphibia sighed. He already saw Faringer fly away, so he felt rather happy that things went relatively well, however, as of now, things were not going that well anymore, especially because he just got news about slaves disappearing over a single night. And they were not just a few, or a dozen, it was ALL the slaves of a single city, and they were over 300 people¡­ that all disappeared out of thin air. What''s worse, their owners meet a terrible end as they were butchered into pieces and left on display for everyone living near them to see the gross scene. "Could it be them? These damn Gods that defeated the trio of incompetents I sent to scout out, and then that killed my chimeras and made Faringer retreat¡­ it hasn''t even been two days since that and they had already done something else, what''s next?!" sighed the vampire man, glaring down at a holographic window. It was a call from Silver. "What?" asked Valen. "Sir, a giant frog is attacking the city¡­ shall we evacuate?" asked Silver. "What?! The damn frog showed up again? And the worst part is that it is so strong nobody can defeat that thing! We had not been touching the south continent precisely because of it¡­" sighed Valen. "Wait¡­ Sir, a group of Gods are approaching the city¡­ I had never felt such divine auras before¡­" said Silver. "Wait¡­ Don''t tell me¡­ Could these bastards be¡­? Heh¡­ hahaha! Why are they coming there from all places? I don''t even get their goal¡­ Silver, Brutus, Lucia, Ernesticia, go get rid of them with everything you got, abuse the frog! Lure it or something, I don''t care! Kill those gods!" said Valen. "Understood!" Silver said, quickly shutting down the call. Valen smiled maliciously as he looked down into the projection of the cameras, the frog was slowly approaching the city from the swamp sea, and a faraway group of bright dots of colors were also approaching it¡­ to think that the stars would align for him today! "This is a perfect opportunity to kill them now¡­" he said, as he smiled. Meanwhile, Silver and the other three Gods quickly rushed outside of the city, circling around the enormous frog, and ignoring it, while trying to catch the other gods. "Wait! Didn''t Valen-sama said that we should use the frog to kill them?" asked Lucia. "Yeah, let''s use that giant thing. Thankfully, it is pretty slow¡­" said Brutus. "You guys really never think things through, don''t you? Things were never that simple, those guys clearly want something with the frog, we''ll sit here and watch first what is what they want to do, after that, we strike." Said Silver. "Oh¡­ I suppose that''s fair¡­" said Ernesticia. "Hmmm¡­ Okay¡­" sighed Brutus. "But you''re right, what the heck do they want with the frog? Wait, are they coming to rescue the city?" wondered Lucia. "I doubt it, if Valen-sama''s thoughts are correct, they''re the ones thar rescued the slaves and killed the owners¡­ they might not even have any attachment to the city at all, there''s no reason on why they would ever try to rescue it from the giant frog. There''s certainly another different factor¡­" said Silver. The gods quickly camouflaged themselves by entering their divine realms and staying inside, while opening small crevices that led outside, so they could look through what was happening, without actually being outside, this was one of the various benefits of being a god, the ability to enter your own divine realm and "deposit" them within the spatial layers, which made the very fabric of space. Unaware of these bystanders, Abyss led her team, as they flew at an incredible speed towards the frog, finally finding it from afar. "There it is! Damn it, to think we used to run away from this thing, but now it has been so hard to find it¡­" sighed Abyss. "How do we do this though? Do we just let Nesephise sing and that''s all?" asked Yuki. "Yes, that''s how it should go¡­" said Natalia. "Good luck, Nesephise!" said Rot. "The frog is advancing slowly; this should be your chance." Said Belphegor. Nesephise flew towards the frog at the side of Abyss, who was going to take out the egg when the time was perfect. The frog, who was slowly swimming towards the shore, suddenly stopped moving. Its gargantuan body slowly moved backwards, glaring down at the ones that had dared to approach her¡­ "¡­" "Now, Nesephise!" said Abyss. "A-Alright!" said Nesephise. She flew near the frog who looked down at her with intrigue, her entire aura emanated something¡­ something that made the frog not immediately turn aggressive, there was something that made her special. The spirit of the frog totem emerged behind Nesephise, as she began to sign, a melody of tranquility, peace, and tolerance. In her melody, she asked the frog to please listen to them, and to not be blinded by rage, that they had their child, and that they would retrieve it to her right now. "¡­!" The frog somehow understood her song, and felt exasperated, but quickly calmed herself down. Nesephise nodded to Abyss, as Abyss took out a large egg from her divine realm. The egg was¡­ It was¡­ just what it was looking for! The frog''s eyes sparkled with happiness, as it opened its mouth and its tongue quickly caught the egg, retrieving it towards her. The frog was happy, cleaning her egg with her tongue, the little tadpole inside seemed cheerful as well. But Nesephise continued singing, and asked the frog if it could please bring outside the people, it had swallowed¡­ as a favor after they found her egg and brought it back to her¡­ "¡­" The frog suddenly opened its mouth, and a downpour of water rushed outside! SPLAAAAAASSSSSHH!!! Alongside large quantities of debris and ruins floating over the swamp ocean, there was a certain enormous building floating over the water, leaking a tremendous amount of darkness from within! Abyss smiled, that darkness¡­ it was certainly Chaos! However, at the same time, four suspicious figures were looking at the scene in disbelief¡­ "Heh¡­ Hahaha! They can communicate with the frog?! I''ve hit the jackpot!" thought Silver, a malicious and greedy smile emerged on his face. ------ Chapter 309 - Chaos Against The Forbidden One ----- Chaos had found himself confronting a being of pure darkness thar had surged from the Outer Void, or well, in simpler terms, a combination of various fragments of the Forbidden One that had taken consciousness and recalled their past. Using some strange power within the fragments it was composed of, the Forbidden One tried to entrap Chaos and his allies into a dream where he used his own memories as a way to trap them into this "reality", however, Chaos stepped through this "reality" and walked right through it, easily finding the culprit behind it. The Forbidden One was surprised that someone as lesser as him was capable of walking through the nightmare he had formed out of his own memories, finding Chaos an aberrant being beyond him, who had somehow predated on his own fragments and fused them permanently into his own soul and body¡­ therefore, it could be said that Chaos was becoming a better Forbidden One by slowly eating his pieces scattered across the Universe. The Forbidden One, after realizing such a thing, quickly confronted Chaos, as the two began a fight right there, inside this mysterious temple that the giant frog had swallowed. However, Chaos was concerned about Aruliel and Dura, the two girls had entered into the nightmare as well by accident, looking for him, and were affected by it, their souls felt weakened, and Chaos realized that their souls looked like they were chomped. The power of dreams and nightmares was scary, in this Universe, the magic that used such powers could not only put people into dream worlds, but in such state, these people''s souls became vulnerable and could easily be absorbed by the caster. The Forbidden One attempted to use his Nightmarish Black Smoke to induce a nightmare in everyone present, being able to easily corrupt and destroy their minds before eating their souls away, and perhaps attempting to use their corpses as new vessels afterwards. The humanoid figure resembling a insect-like monster with a black-colored metallic carapace looked down on Chaos and his group, as Chaos quickly clashed against him. CLAAASH! Chaos had covered his entire body into the power of his Skills and Fragments, as he activated the [Black Exoskeleton of the Forbidden One] and fused it with the [Left Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] and [Right Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] alongside his armor-creating Skills, forming a full black and red armor over his body. Two enormous pincers made of his armor emerged behind his back, which he used as secondary limbs and strong weapons. "Y-You dare use my own fragments against me?!" roared the Forbidden One. He was pissed off, feeling as if Chaos was rubbing it on his face. "Yes, it is the most effective method I have." Said Chaos. He acknowledged the power of this fusion of fragments, if he didn''t went all out from the beginning, he would regret it later! CLAAASH! The Forbidden One tried to use a large black blade me made up out of his own void and dark elements, as he used it to clash against Chaos pincers, suddenly managing to slice them in half, and kicking Chaos away with his powerful insect-like legs! BOOOM!!! "C-Chaos!" cried Dura, looking at Chaos slowly stand up. "Dura, don''t fight this, stay away from this." said Chaos. "B-But I want to help!" said Dura. "You will only be a burden to me, grab Aruliel and walk away." Said Chaos. He was cold in this moment, but it was true, having to look over these two girls might be a hindrance. "Very well!" said Dura, she gritted her teeth, and grabbed Aruliel. "Aruliel! Are you feeling alright? What''s happening to you?" asked Dura, holding Aruliel in her arms. The Fallen Angel felt sickly, and a fever suddenly took over her, the fragments inside of her, unlike Chaos'' fragments, had not been consumed and assimilated completely, although they had fused with her, it was more like an action of self-sustenance, now that they began to sense the presence of a larger accumulation of fragments, they began to react. Their reaction began to slowly attempt to take over Aruliel''s body and force her to move towards the accumulation of fragments of the Forbidden One. Aruliel was of course fighting, using her inner powers to suppress the fragments, causing her to feel sickly and suffering from a fever. "Ugh¡­ Aaahh¡­ Agh!" cried Aruliel. "Aruliel, hang in there!" said Dura. Chaos noticed that Aruliel was in pain, and he easily guessed that it was because of the bastard in front of him. Because he didn''t wanted to see his friend suffer anymore, he decided to finish this as fast as possible. "I am going to eat you¡­" said Chaos. Very simple words emerged out of his mouth, but these words carried an incredibly intimidating chaotic aura surging from his body, as his eyes flashed with bright crimson-red light. The Forbidden One suddenly felt an intimidating presence coming from him, mostly made out of his own powers that were now going against him! The worst part was that no matter how hard he was trying to fight against this and trying to take over his own fragments again, there was always an invisible wall blocking him from taking them back. "You¡­ give me back my fragments!" he roared, as Chaos rushed towards him like a flash of red light, he quickly summoned a large blade composed of many Skills put together, and even multiple elements of magic, and intercepted the Forbidden One''s black blade made of darkness and void elements! CLAAAASH! Shockwaves of distorted chaotic elements suddenly exploded everywhere, shaking the entire temple, the two began to quickly clash against one another, their blades intercepting each other constantly! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Chaos gritted his teeth, he was activating countless other skills to keep up with the amazing strength of the Forbidden One''s body, even if made with mere fragments of his original body, he possessed a Fragment of his original soul, the Forbidden One''s Ego! Due to this, its power was way higher than other accumulations of fragments that Chaos had fought before. ----- Chapter 310 - Intense Fight! ----- Even by using the Evil Heart, the Magic Orb, and more to gain more energy and power through the creation of more quantities of Mana and also of Negative Energy, Chaos was still being pressured! He was combining several techniques and attacks together all into his blade and his fast movements, enormous claws regrew on his shoulders, attacking the Forbidden One''s accumulation of fragments with all the might he could muster. However, the Forbidden One''s had a power that could even transcend that, and even if only a fragment of the soul of that one entity, it was enough to surprise Chaos several times with enormously strong attacks! Most of Chaos magical spells were also instantly negated by the Forbidden One''s Chaotic Void Aura, as if it was Anti-Magic itself. And even most of his strongest Skills were proving to be of no use. Even if spammed as much as he could using Mana, his Mana was being simply drained by the Forbidden One, increasing its power. The only thing that he discovered worked well was when he combined several Skills together and his Chaos Skills as well as his Lesser Dao of Demise. This powerful combination generated a sharp attack that could even pierce through this natural barrier that the Forbidden One possessed, making it budge and groan in pain. Chaos had even tried the Nine Divine Dragons Technique a dozen of times, the enormous elemental dragons were of no use either, they exploded in constant elemental attacks, but the Forbidden One simply absorbed them into his body and grew stronger from it. Chaos quickly adapted to the fight though, even if only a few seconds had passed since then. He began to merge the very basis of his other elements, but tried to manifest them through the power of Chaos and Demise alone. CLAAASH! A sword slash quickly reached him, piercing Chaos stomach and leaving a massive wound, while a strong kick threw him away once more. BOOM! The Forbidden One quickly moved over him and crushed him into the ground with his foot. "You''re a pathetic faker, you cannot even draw fifty percent of the power of my own body¡­ Do you truly believe these fragments were made to be used by anyone but me? I am the only one capable of bringing one hundred percent of their power! If they won''t obey me, then I will just devour you and assimilate them back to my body!" roared the Forbidden One. "Why don''t you eat this first?" asked Chaos. "Huh?! Aghhh!" cried the Forbidden One, as Chaos suddenly surprised him, sparking electricity of red and black color began to cover his entire body, electrifying him! This electricity wasn''t pure thunder element, it was Chaotic Demise Thunder, Chaos own version of the element of thunder, but completely modified only to showcase its effects, but not the element itself, he was simply put, imitating other elements with Chaos and Demise! CRAAASSSHH! "Agghh¡­! Y-You bastard¡­! GRAAAAARRR!" The Forbidden One was sturdy, and wouldn''t easily budge to Chaos powers, he quickly tried to crush Chaos head, but failed miserably as Chaos detached himself from his own body and left the body that Forbidden One was dealing with as a decoy! He merged into the shadows of the Forbidden One and emerged right behind him, while his decoy suddenly exploded into pure Chaos and Demise energies! BOOOOOOMMM!!! "W-What?!" cried the Forbidden One, surprised that Chaos suddenly decided to just kill himself, only to realize that his presence was never gone, emerging behind him amidst the black smoke and piercing his entire body several times by using the power of his blade coated in his Demise and Chaos Energies! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Uuaaaaaaagggggh¡­! Y-You bastard¡­!" The Forbidden One cried in agony, Chaos suddenly cut off his arms and legs, and kicked him away steahilty and incredibly fast. "All-Devouring!" TRUUUMM¡­! Chaos suddenly expanded his body into a spiraling mass of darkness, devouring the pieces he cut off from the Forbidden One, and regaining some energy from all the energy the Forbidden One had been draining from him, although he wasn''t able to get any fragment out of it¡­ The torso he cut off and threw away had already recovered new limbs, and was pissed off at Chaos attempt of winning! He thought that this pathetic faker''s struggle was nothing but a nuisance. "You''re really an annoying bastard¡­! (This guy is learning my patterns way too quickly! At the beginning he seemed so weak, but now he''s slowly adapting to me and even using the powers that work against me more proficiently¡­ Just what kind of aberration is this being?! Ungh¡­ If I could get some kind of powerup- Ah! That!)" The Forbidden One quickly looked at Dura and Aruliel running away from the room, since they began moving only half a minute has passed, and the room was rather big, so the weakened and slow Dura took a while to move. He quickly pointed out his claws at Aruliel, as a flash of darkness hit her, blowing away Dura from the Fallen Angel! BOOOOMMM!!! Chaos looked at what the Forbidden One had done as he gritted his teeth, quickly flying towards Aruliel and clashing against the dark bam with his Demise-covered blade, cutting off whatever the bastard was doing to the girl! CLASH! "Ahahaha! It is already done! Come back to me, fragments!" laughed the Forbidden One. Suddenly, Aruliel stood up and glared at the Forbidden One with empty eyes, devoid of any light. The darkness of her fragments suddenly began to take over her entire body, the areas that were not infected quickly became infected, as her wings turned completely black now, and both of her eyes'' crimson red¡­ "¡­" "Aruliel?" asked Chaos, trying to find any response from her. "GRAAAAAAA!!!" TRUUUMMM¡­! Suddenly, Aruliel grew black claws over her hands, and black and purple horns began to grow all over her small body, resembling a monstrous spiked demon, the little horn in her forehead now grew upwards, spiraling over almost half a meter! CLAAAASH! And she clashed against Chaos! ----- Chapter 311 - Learning Through Battle! ----- Aruliel possessed several fragments of the Forbidden One within her that had fused with her forcefully when she sealed herself after falling over the surface of the planet of Ginnungagap. These fragments had merged with her over all the time she was sealed, however, her power was greatly weakened, and her former strength was seemingly lost. Or well, that''s what it was thought to have happened. However, the Fragments of the Forbidden One were reacting to the manipulation and authority of the accumulation of fragments of the Forbidden One, thanks to the power of the fragment he was made, the Forbidden One''s Ego, a fragment of his True Soul, he had the power to exert dominance over any rogue fragment, and tame it instantly. Like this, he forced the fragments within Aruliel to react, and take over her! Her entire body changed, and a sudden boost to her total power suddenly emerged. It resulted that a vast majority of the power she had lost was actually absorbed by these fragments, and now that they could use 100% of their power, they were slowly unleashing this ever-growing power! TRUUUUUMMM¡­! Her entire aura exploded into pure darkness as her eyes shone with bright crimson-red color. Her entire figure was covered in black and purple horns everywhere, making her resemble a spiky hedgehog, and the small horn she had in her forehead grew into an enormous size, spiraling upwards. "RAAAAAAA!" Aruliel''s hands turned into enormous and sharp claw claws, as she used them to clash against Chaos, while using her black wings to fly towards him at an incredible speed! BOOOOOMMM!!! Chaos intercepted her hit with his enormous black blade, realizing her incredible power, he was suddenly sinking into the ground, generating a crater all around him! "Aruliel! Snap out of it!" he roared. "GRAAAAAAA! RRAAAA! AAGGGH¡­ Unnggh¡­! Aaaghh¡­!" Aruliel groaned, she seemed in agony as she looked like she was fighting against the darkness slowly taking over her! Chaos words made her slowly wake up, as a side of her mind suddenly found itself within eternal darkness while Chaos blocked her increasingly stronger blows. "Grahahaha! Fight against your friend! Let''s see if you would dare to kill her now!" laughed the Forbidden One. Chaos gritted his teeth, as Aruliel continued to chase him down all around! "Chaotic Cage!" Chaos suddenly pointed his claws at Aruliel, as a distortion in space and time summoned a massive mass of darkness, engulfing Aruliel inside and trapping her within a cage made of chaos mana! TRUUUMMM¡­! Chaos looked at the Forbidden One, as he rushed forward towards him! "I will kill you no matter what." Said Chaos nonchalantly, his expressionless face unleashed a strong bloodthirst, as his eyes shone with bright red light! The Forbidden One clicked his tongue as he charged forward, clashing against Chaos constantly! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Both of their blades clashed against one another, Chaos, however, was actually more proficient at using a sword thanks to his technique skills, and began to masterfully parry the Forbidden One''s sword attacks! The Forbidden One realized his disadvantage and quickly began to act more beastly, as his torso suddenly opened a massive jaw, unleashing a powerful beam of darkness against Chaos! CLAAASH! The beam clashed over Chaos blade, as he blocked the attack and using the power of his Lesser Dao of Demise, he unleashed a slash of chaotic darkness against the beam, redirecting the Forbidden One''s attack, which suddenly fell over Aruliel, who had just broke out of her cage! "GRAAAHH?!" BOOOOMMM!!! Aruliel was hit by the beam of darkness with all its power, as she was sent flying into the wall, clashing over it and leaving an enormous crater behind, black smoke began to be released everywhere from within her body. Chaos had of course calculated it, using the Forbidden One''s strength against Aruliel''s charge. "Huh?! You predicted that?!" asked the Forbidden One. "No, it was just luck." Said Chaos. Of course, he mocked the Forbidden One by saying it was mere luck! "You''re mocking me or something?!" roared the Forbidden One, rushing forward and clashing over Chaos. His insect-like limbs clashed over Chaos like constant blows, while Chaos blade was suddenly shattered into pieces by the fists falling over him like dark meteors. But Chaos suddenly concentrated his mind, as his breathing style suddenly began to change. He activated several Skills he had learned that were related with fighting, martial arts, weapon techniques, everything, merging them together within his mind as his entire physique and psyche increased in power at the same time! Chaos'' stance suddenly changed in a single second, as he used his very fist to intercept the Forbidden One''s fist! He covered his entire body with Demise Energy and Chaotic Energy, as the core of his chest, his Chaos Jewel, was pumping Chaos-Attribute Mana across his entire body, boosting the power of his body and therefore, his physical strength! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Suddenly, out of ten hits, Chaos managed to intercept three! However, the other seven hit his body directly, blowing away big chunks of his flesh! No armor could defend him against the powerful blows of the Forbidden One, even the armor made by the fragments of the Forbidden One himself! This was because just as the Forbidden One had pointed before, he was unable to draw their true power, unlike the bastard in front of him! "Ungh¡­!" Chaos vomited a mouthful of blood as his entire body was being bathed in hits and tearing itself apart! Of course, he used the amazing power of his own body through the many fused skills he had used, his entire body was not normal anymore, but it could be said to be a mass of self-regenerating flesh in the shape of a humanoid! "Huh?!" The Forbidden One realized that his body''s wounds, which should be deadly, were all regenerating almost instantly! Meanwhile, Chaos learned from his patterns, and began to move even more swiftly than before! Chaos was learning at every passing second! ----- Chapter 312 - FEAR! ----- The Forbidden One couldn''t believe it. He clearly had the advantage in raw power alone, but Chaos had already taken so many hits, yet he was still going on?! He was relentless to the core! The worst part was that he had a regeneration power that made it possible for him to improve in expense of his own body being constantly turned into shreds! Chaos eyes reacted incredibly quickly to the movements of the Forbidden One, as he continued to activate skills and conjure spells to enhance his senses and his thought process, all so he could continue intercepting more and more hits! His bare hands had already been torn apart several times over already, but Chaos continued to relentlessly fight against the Forbidden One, clashing against his hard exoskeleton with his bare fist, which generated powerful shockwaves out of his palms! BOOMMM!!! "GRAAHH¡­!" Suddenly, Chaos got a weak spot within the fragmented body of the Forbidden One! "Got it!" thought Chaos, a defiant smile emerged on his lips! Chaos had used several eyesight-enhancing skills and spells such as Eyesight Enhancement, Detection, Sense Presence, Pressure Point Scan, Five Senses Enhancement, and a dozen of more spells. Thanks to his insane Mana value, he was able to give himself the luxury of conjuring as many spells as he wanted. Although normal magic no matter which one he conjured was simply blocked or absorbed by the Forbidden One''s body, the magic that affected his own body wasn''t affected, of course, so he was simply infinitely boosting his stats through the roof! ¡­Of course, it was impossible to infinitely boost his power, spell usage had limits, and so did bonus stats stacking. But he had so many elements that he could abuse this stacking of buffing spells to his heart''s content as he simply used every buffing spell, he knew from every of the elements he had used. The Forbidden One realized hat Chaos'' entire body was unleashing an aura of multiple elements aside from simply Demise and Chaos, surprising him! Chaos had used this power to discern the Forbidden One''s body structure and realized that it was a like badly made puzzle, he was made out of many pieces stuck together forcefully by a core hidden deep beneath the hard exoskeleton. He had to just hit this area very hard with all the power he could muster, and this would eventually cause an imbalance in the body structure of the Forbidden One, making him dizzy! And well, this was exactly what was happening right now! Chaos concentrated enormous quantities of Mana into his very Palm, billions of Mana clashed against the Forbidden One''s core area, which was protected by incredibly hard layers of armor! BOOOOOMMM!! "GRAAAHHH¡­!" Another hit clashed against the seemingly surprised and weakened Forbidden One, as he realized that Chaos was not someone he could underestimate! To begin with, it should be virtually impossible for Chaos to affect the core within the Forbidden One''s body, but somehow, he was managing to do just this! Somehow, Chaos was becoming capable of unleashing strong vibrating shockwaves from his palms, infused with various elements, chaos, and demise all merged together! The shockwave pierced through his layers of defense, directly affecting the core of the Forbidden One, where his Soul Fragment, the Forbidden One''s Ego, was located! "More¡­!" thought Chaos, as he continued to fight against the Forbidden One! Their fist continued to clash against one another, Chaos couldn''t use his armor, nor his weapons, everything would simply break, he now found himself forced to use his very body, and thanks to this, he was tapping into new and unknown powers within him which he had never realized he had before! It was also as if¡­ Chaos was figuring his own way to use martial arts, using all his powers and combining them together into his very body¡­ he was creating his own original form of Martial Arts! Unlike living beings, he lacked the power to generate Qi, but he had an overflowingly insane amount of Mana to compensate for it! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! His fist intercepted the Forbidden One''s attacks, as the Forbidden One continued to grow more and more restless! He moved quickly. Jumped around and tried to evade and run from Chaos relentless charge, but Chaos continued to chase him down constantly, mercilessly and ruthlessly! For a moment, within the mind of the Forbidden One, he felt a hint of¡­ FEAR! "W-What is this monster?! How is he able to learn so quickly?! I-I am supposed to be a being of the Outer Universe, I have slain even Angels before! H-How can I struggle against this vermin?!" thought the Forbidden One''s Ego, he was too filled with himself to even realize his own flaws, a glaring one being that he wasn''t even the complete being he once used to be, but just a mishmash of his pieces stuck together with a fragment of his soul as its glue! Of course he wasn''t as strong as he used to be! If he were to realize and learn about his true strength as of now, he might be able to improve his own fighting style, but he was too stuck into the past, as someone that thought of himself as almighty, he was incapable of realizing his mistakes and his current situation! Meanwhile, as Chaos desperately fought against the amalgamation of fragments of the Forbidden One, Aruliel groaned in agony, kneeling in floor while gritting her teeth. Her eyes began to cry blood, as she groaned and began to hit herself in the floor! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "GRAAAAAAHHH¡­!" She was trying to force her to wake up, to fight against the will of the Forbidden One within the fragments of her body! "It is my body¡­! Let me¡­ control it! It is mine!" she roared. "Succumb to our power, you little dove!" said the fragments. Within the mindscape of Aruliel, a fight of light against darkness was being unleashed! The small figure of Aruliel fought against an endless darkness trying to constantly consume her! ----- Chapter 313 - The Past Of The Weeping Angel ----- Aruliel found herself within her mindscape, fighting against an endless darkness trying to consume her. Her little body was like a small speck of light within the darkness, which had the shape of an aberrant and amorphous being that was constantly growing larger and larger around her. Countless of crimson-red eyes of enormous sizes were glaring down at her, as a constant downpour of miasma-like energy was constantly trying to devour her away¡­ She was being constantly attacked; she couldn''t even fight back at all at first. She was slowly dimming in light and strength, her speck of light, the last bit of her own mind and sanity, the last bit of her personality and nature, all of it was slowly fading away, being slowly consumed¡­ What was there left for her other than despair and suffering? To agonize and die, ultimately being devoured, and consumed, to stop being herself¡­ She tried to fight back; her wings were slowly reducing in size¡­ until practically nothing might remain at the end¡­ Her thoughts were wandering her past, remembering what she had done until reaching this point. She recalled how she was raised in Heaven, and even before that, how she came to be¡­ She remembered those memories that she thought she had forgotten in the direst of situations. Within this darkness, she recalled them. In a land of pure light, where countless floating islands and clouds adorned the entire place, an enormous and endless light of eternity and divine grace greeted her sight. This was the moment she first gained consciousness, finding herself born as a little baby, a little baby angel, a Cherubin. Her beautiful golden eyes looked upwards curiously at this endlessly beautiful and all-encompassing light, this light of eternity¡­ Divinity covered her entire being, as the warmth embrace of this being that had created her, that had brought her here for a purpose, encompassed her and made her feel happy, and whole. "My children¡­ Welcome to the world. You''re all cherubins, I''ve created you with the purpose of helping the mortals of this universe, and to defend it from evil¡­" The voice of a fatherly man spoke to Aruliel when she was just born, her little head looked upwards into this divine, sacred light, the one and only, God. "Dada!" The little Aruliel recalled those times, as she extended her little hands towards her holy father¡­ he tiny and little hands, too weak to grasp anything yet, but that contained such an incredible potential as pure born angel¡­ However, another angel emerged, covering his face with a white mask, it quickly took her from her cradle, taking her away from her father. Her father ignored her cries, as he moved away from the place. "Dada¡­ Dada! Dadaaaa! Sniff¡­ Buaaaaahhh! Dadaaaaa!" Aruliel cried a lot after she saw her father, the one she thought would raise her until she matured, fly away after his initial introduction. She was left alone, looking at the entity of light disappear from her sight. The angel carrying her found her rather annoying, struggling and crying to get out of his arms, Aruliel ended falling over the floor by accident due to this, and hitting herself strongly in the head¡­ Blackness engulfed her mind in that day after she fell, she was the only cherubin that had cried so much in her first day of being born. After hitting herself in the head, the Angels grew alarmed, quickly rushing to carry her to a place to heal her, many of them gathered around her and sang choirs, which were part of their Heaven Magic. Overnight, Aruliel''s pained head quickly healed itself, and she woke up the next morning, sleepy, and dizzy. That day she had hit herself strongly in the head, and that wound ended crippling her growth more than the rest that had born at the same time as her. Since the day her father left her that she always wanted to be with him, she sought God everywhere, but God wouldn''t come nor listen to her. The Angels told her that God was busy, that God was a being that didn''t simply belonged to her, he was a father of all creation, of eternity, he had many children, in fact. He overlooked over everyone equally, and loved everyone equally, but this wasn''t the time to selfishly ask him to come see you. At a young age, she couldn''t understand the truth, and cried, weeping a lot. Over time, she grew up but continued with her crying tendencies, being always overly sensitive, unlike the expressionless angels. This made her someone hideous to them, an angel shouldn''t be so filled with emotions that should only belong to humans. Her cries were seen as a selfish desire for wanting the holy lord only for herself, and only made her be discriminated by her fellow angels. She grew alone, and rather desolate. Crying from day to night, she was nicknamed "Aruliel, the Weeping Angel". At some point, she maturated enough and comprehended things better, she realized the mistakes of her childish behaviors, and had tried to amend herself with her siblings, but it was too late, many already saw her as a nuisance, some even despised her for being too human-like. She tried many times to get closer with fellow angels, be it males, females, or even the genderless ones that resembled rings of flames, although these were often high-ranked angels, who only saw her as a "poor little thing" and said nothing else than that. She was already seen as a "failed" angel, it wasn''t because her creation was imperfect, but she brought to herself her own imperfection when she provoked her fall over the floor, hitting herself in the head and crippling her own mind and powers. She ended maturing late because she had crippled her mind and she had become childish¡­ It was until very late that she matured some more, but it was too late, as it was stated earlier, and she couldn''t be capable of making new friends now¡­ she was left hopeless¡­ and alone. Hopeless and alone¡­ that''s all what defined her. ----- Chapter 314 - The Angels New Resolve ----- "There she goes, the weeping angel¡­" "Don''t get closer to her, she''s a failure brought by her own doing." "She will probably perish in the first fight." "What an unsightly sight, she never matured enough?" "Some say that she hit herself in the head in her first day of being born¡­" "Poor thing¡­" "May the lord bless her." Disgust, pity, and even hate¡­ the only things Aruliel had her entire life in Heaven was this. The Angels, for being created to embody the virtues, were very rough and merciless with their words, they were like sharp knives piercing Aruliel''s heart, sinking her deeper into an abyss where there was nobody at her side. There was never anyone she could count on other than herself¡­ but due to her many insecurities, even that was very hard, she couldn''t have self-confidence on herself. She sometimes closed herself in her room, isolated from the glares and looks of everyone, ands he would sit down in the floor, reading the holy books, illuminating her mind with knowledge, seeking enlightenment within the words of ancient angels¡­ She tried her best to look up into the path she was walking to, bravely¡­ she tried her hardest to interact with others, many times¡­ Only to be given harsh words, and rejection. "Please move aside from our sight¡­" "We don''t want to do anything to do with a failure like you." "You might be our sister, but that doesn''t mean you can stalk us around!" "I-I just¡­ I just wanted to talk¡­ I-I¡­ A-Aren''t we all¡­ siblings? Why¡­? Why do you treat me so unfairly?" she cried. "So selfish." "Does she selfishly think she deserves better treatment just because she is our sister?" "Only the most sinful of people would believe they deserve good treatment based only in such feeble things." "If you want respect, you must achieve it through actions." "What else have you achieved other than weeping?" Aruliel was always left in the ground while being insulted, tears always flowed out of her eyes, even when she tried her best for them to not come out, even when she tried her best to maintain her composition¡­ even when she tried her best to keep herself calm and composed, expressionless, like her siblings. She simply couldn''t. Her emotions would always resurface. She blamed herself all the time, crying in the corner of her room every day and every night. However, after a few thousands of years, an emergency had happened an invasion from a being from outside the Universe had happened, and God had deployed Archangel Gabriel to lead a large army of Angels against this being threatening the Universe. Aruliel was called that day, she quickly thought that it was finally time to show her power and be able to gain recognition. She put her armor on, wore her small sword, and flew towards the plaza where all angels gathered in an army. The glorious Archangel Gabriel greeted everyone, his beautiful appearance made Aruliel smile, as her big and innocent eyes shone brightly in surprise. "So beautiful¡­ Archangel Gabriel¡­!" she muttered. When she was heard saying such unsightly things, the angels looked at her with scorn. "Beautiful? Is that the only thing she sees in such a glorious figure?" "You can''t expect much of the weeping angel¡­" "Unsightly¡­" "I suppose we must begin praying for her, brothers, she might not make it out of this¡­" "Ah yes¡­ Poor thing." The Archangel Gabriel had noticed her, as he glanced at Aruliel amongst the many angels. "Your eyes are filled with beautiful life, my young sibling. May god be with you." He said. "Ahhh¡­!" Aruliel had felt vey happy. This was¡­ perhaps the first time someone had praised her. But this only made everyone hate her. "S-She got praised by the glorious Archangel Gabriel?!" "H-How?!" "He obviously pitied her¡­ She''s just a pathetic failure after all¡­" "She doesn''t deserve such love¡­" Aruliel ignored these words, as she found on her hear the hope, she needed¡­ Only for that hope to be shattered at the end. The Forbidden One was an incredibly powerful entity. He had been devouring entire galaxies as he arrived in the Universe. Countless innocent lives were dying against him in mere seconds. The battle against him was filled with loses. Many angels died, being slain, destroyed, shattered, or worse, eaten¡­ However, blessed by fortune, Aruliel somehow survived until the last moments, when the Forbidden One was sliced in seven large parts, which were then sliced in even more parts, and so on by the seven archangels led by Gabriel. However, amongst such a conflict, something happened¡­ As the many fragments began to fall all around, and Aruliel and the other angels were evading their trajectory, she was suddenly kicked in the back by one of her fellow angels. "Aghhh! E-Eh? Ah¡­ W-Why?!" A malicious smirk emerged in the face of the one that did it, while all other angels only looked at her with expressionless faces of scorn and indifference¡­ "Why?!" She fell and was impacted by several fragments, which began to parasitize her. "Uuuaagghh¡­! It hurts! H-Help! Help me!" Despite her call for help, her siblings did not helped her¡­ they all watched. "May god be with you, sister¡­" they said. And she was thrown into the lower layers of the Universe, hopelessly falling into the planet of Ginnungagap¡­ BOOOOMMM!!! Filled with sorrow and pain, she fell over the trash planet, falling over an enormous hole that left a gigantic crater, in there, the fragments of the Forbidden One were about to devour her and parasitize her completely. "Ugh¡­ Aaghh¡­ Ungh¡­ It hurts¡­ Siblings¡­ father! Why¡­? Why?! I¡­ I must seal myself¡­ I don''t want to die¡­ Sob, sob¡­" She forcefully decided to seal herself, saving herself from dying, but at the same time, she ended trapping herself in place, without being able to escape¡­ Through such a time, she only had nightmares of everyone looking down at her, of how everyone hated her, of how she was always seen as a failure¡­ The imperfect angel, Aruliel¡­ However, when she opened her eyes once more, she suddenly found a handsome young man with white hair, pale skin, and crimson-red eyes¡­ And since then, she finally learned what was having friends. ----- Chapter 315 - Aruliels Turning Point ----- Aruliel knew what friendship was when she met him and his friends, his allies, and her new friends as well. Even when she was born in Heaven, she never knew what love and companionship ever was, and the only thing she ever knew was despair, sorrow, and frustration. It could be said that even though she was in the brightest place in the Universe, the only thing she saw in there was darkness. However, when she woke up in this trash-filled world filled with a dark atmosphere and surrounded by creepy and eerie-looking people, was when she finally met the light¡­ and found a reason to live other than just because it was her duty to be an angel¡­ and fight to the death for God. There was a new reason behind her actions, a new reason to keep looking forward, something else ahead of her path than just despair¡­ something deeper and more motivational than just being the knight of God, a god that never spoke to her¡­ Perhaps by having these thoughts, she finally realized something¡­ She realized why people like Lucifer would betray God, or the other archdemons. They were sick of a man that gave nothing in exchange for asking for everything. And because they tried to go against him, they ended being sealed¡­ Wasn''t that unfair? By having these thoughts, deep within her, she ended turning completely into a Fallen Angel now. Embracing the darkness of her own self actually made her mind grow lighter, as the emotions of her beloved friends began to surge through her mind. Even though it has only been almost a year since she met them, they had shared many things together¡­ and she wanted to keep sharing more things. She wanted to keep experience new things, to met new people, and to look forward into a future where she could smile. And there wasn''t such a future where Chaos and his family wouldn''t be there. "That''s right¡­ I am not alone¡­" she murmured to herself. As the darkness consumed her completely, a perpetual stagnation emerged within her mindscape, the fragments completely devoured her. "It is useless, you''ve already been assimilated!" "Now, this entire body, the vessel of an Angel itself, is ours!" "With this power, we can surely defeat that bastard and retrieve the other fragments¡­!" "After that, we''ll escape this stupid frog, and seek our other fragments while consuming everything we can find!" "Our revenge will one day come, all of you angels will pay!" "Gyahahahaha!" "Hahahahah!" "Aahaha- Eh?" FLASH! The fragments of the Forbidden One suddenly were greeted by a flash of bright white light. This was the purest light within Aruliel, coming from the depths of her soul, where her Angelic Core was located. While Demons had Demonic Cores to gather Demonic Energy, Angels had Angelic Cores where their Holy Energy gathered. Much like demons, this powerful energy belonged exclusively to pure angels like Aruliel, and it had incredible power when used by the right hands! It was also the essential ingredient to utilize Heaven Magic! "No¡­!" "T-This is¡­ impossible! No!" "We completely consumed you! How can you resurface now?" "I was never gone¡­ I must help Chaos¡­ I must help my friend¡­! The first person that showed me what actual bonds were all about!" cried Aruliel. FLAAAAAASSSSHHH! Her chest suddenly shone brightly, as a flashing light came out, illuminating the darkness and making the fragments of the Forbidden one groan in agony as their darkness began to dissipate! "Uuaaggh¡­!" "W-What the¡­?!" "Y-You''re recovering part of your original power?!" The Forbidden One''s fragments cried in utter shock! Within her Mindscape, Aruliel''s figure was flashing with bright light, as her entire body became the embodiment of holiness! Her power was surging more and more, as her Holy Energy was encompassing the darkness, while the darkness of the Fragments of the Forbidden One were relentlessly trying to fight against her! They cannot let her get away with this! This wasn''t supposed to be this way! "I always had it within me¡­ I just had to bring it out¡­ It will be painful though¡­!" muttered Aruliel. FLASH! Aruliel brought even more of her power out, as the light began to consume the darkness, the groans of agony of the Forbidden One Fragments resonated around her Mindscape, as their power over her body and mind began to slowly falter! They were weakening! But the will of the Forbidden One''s Ego was strong, he had already influenced Aruliel, and was doing it right now as she struggled to fight back! The darkness that made up the wills of the Forbidden One''s Fragments was strong too, they all began to gang on Aruliel''s light, trying to devour her once more. "We already assimilated you once!" "It won''t be hard to do it again!" "Don''t get cocky, you failure of an angel!" "Failure?!" asked Aruliel angrily. "Yes! We saw your pathetic memories!" "You''ve been nothing but a failure your entire life, do you think that because you met a few stupid monsters that are nice to you, it means you''ve become somewhat better?!" "Don''t make us laugh!" "Once a loser, always a pathetic loser!" "You cannot possibly think you can defeat ME! I was the King of the Outer Gods!" "The Devourer of Galaxies, I was-" "Shut the fuck already." Suddenly, Aruliel''s voice changed in tone from her usual childish tone! "W-Wha¡­?!" Even the Forbidden One''s fragments were shocked! Aruliel¡­ was she changing more than they originally thought?! But simply remembering her good memories shouldn''t really made her change her mind to the point of changing her personality itself¡­ right? Then what¡­ is happening? Something within her was forming. It was Aruliel, but at the same time, not her. Her appearance changed, turning completely black, her eyes shone brightly red, and her horns grew larger. This didn''t made sense because this form only emerged when the fragments took over her own body¡­ But they felt like they had no control over her anymore! "I am going to go help my friend Chaos no matter what¡­ You''re all a nuisance, shut up." She said domineeringly. ----- Chapter 316 - A Furious Fallen Angel! ----- CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Chaos and the amalgamation of fragments of the Forbidden One were relentlessly fighting! The fight had reached a climax where Chaos was unleashing almost his complete potential, his entire body and mind were focused into the fight! Their fists were clashing against one another, while Chaos was wielding the palm of his hands as if they had suddenly become sharp blades coated in chaos and demise! This was thanks to one of his divinities, the Divinity of Blades he had gotten from a random God some time ago, after the Demigod invasion happened and he feasted in many corpses of gods floating in the space around the planet of Ginnungagap. Using this divinity, Chaos shaped his hand with this aura, and made it as if his very hands were like powerful blades slashing and piercing through the Forbidden One''s body! CLASH! CLASH! SLAAAAASH! "Unngh¡­! You damn bastard, do you think you''re gaining an advantage?! You''re just getting better at aiming and evading!" roared the Forbidden One, as he quickly enhanced his power by infusing himself with a mysterious black smoke, exploding with new power. BOOOM!!! An explosion of dark smoke covered the entire room once more, as Chaos felt like he was beginning to be dragged into a nightmare once more! "Ugh¡­! Not¡­ Not now!" roared Chaos, stepping into the ground and releasing an explosive shockwave of holy light! Yes, holy light! He had the power of Light and Life Magic, so he simply combined them and dissipated the darkness, the nightmare itself also was purified, and the Forbidden One quickly and easily blocked the damage from the attack! CLAAAASH! "Tsk!" The Forbidden One clicked his tongue was he glared down at Chaos with his monstrous bug-like head. Chaos knew he couldn''t damage him with simple magic, but he knew that certain abilities he had could still be countered in such a manner. Chaos movements became swifter and more precise, his evasion also improved, and his senses were growing sharper by the second, meanwhile, the Forbidden One was growing tired and exhausted, and restless as he felt completely and utterly frustrated! Could Chaos truly surpass him?! The Forbidden One looked behind him as he noticed the altar where he had been sealed this entire time. He had actually freed himself when Chaos entered the room, and his aura destroyed the seal with ease. But this altar where the priestess of this world had once sealed him still possessed powerful sealing abilities, if he could get to it, and use it against Chaos¡­! "HAH!" The Forbidden One unleashed a powerful sphere of void and darkness against Chaos, creating a smokescreen and rushing towards the altar! BOOOOMMM!!! Chaos covered his head and body with his arms, as the powerful explosion of void-attribute magic distorted space and began to disintegrate part of his body, although he quickly recovered it back. But that time, of just a few seconds where he had to defend and step back were more than enough for the Forbidden One! He grabbed the altar and quickly fused himself with it! FLASH! "What?!" Chaos looked in disbelief as he saw the Forbidden One fusing with the strange artifact! "I won''t let you!" Chaos rushed towards the Forbidden One with all his strength and speed he could muster, reaching up to him but suddenly! TRUUUUUMMM¡­! The Forbidden One''s power had suddenly increased as he consumed the mysterious artifact, and he pointed his bug-like hands at Noah! FLASH! Suddenly, hundreds of chains made of darkness began to wrap around Chaos! CRASH! "T-This is¡­ My Mana¡­ I can''t use most of it?! Ungh¡­!" thought Chaos, as he gritted his teeth. He quickly began to destroy the chains, but more continued to come out of the Forbidden One''s hands! "Hahahaha! It is over now! I will seal your powers until there''s no more energy left on you, and then I''ll devour you!" laughed the Forbidden One. BOOOOMMM!!! Suddenly, from behind Chaos, the figure of Aruliel suddenly emerged! Her appearance had not changed at all, as she was covered in horns and looked rather demonic, as even her white feathered wings had turned pitch black! "Hahaha! What a good time to wake up, now come join me in defeating this faker, me!" said the Forbidden One, referring to the fragments within Aruliel as "me". Chaos looked with eyes wide open at Aruliel rush towards him with a furious expression in her face, she looked utterly insane and berserk! "RAAAAAAAHHH!!!" BOOOMMM¡­! "Nngh? W-Whaaaat?!" However, what happened before his eyes was not something he had expected! Aruliel moved past Chaos and actually punched the Forbidden One''s in his bug-like head, twisting it around and cracking it his exoskeleton into pieces! "Aruliel¡­ Are you there?!" asked Chaos. "Chaos¡­! CHAAAAAAOS!" roared Aruliel. She still had a hard time controlling the fragments completely, and their power was overflowing through her, but she had gained her sanity, and was using the same power of the Forbidden One against him! "Y-You dare¡­! Attack me?!" roared the Forbidden One, angrily attacking Aruliel with a barrage of punches! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Aruliel defended herself by crossing her arms and clenching her teeth, as she quickly moved forward, her hands had now enormous black claws, which she used to slash the Forbidden One''s entire body with great strength, precision, and speed! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Uunngh¡­! AAAAAGGGGH¡­!" The Forbidden One''s entire body was sliced apart into pieces, as Aruliel flew towards Chaos! SLAASH! A slash of her claws and the chains severely weakening him were gone! "Aruliel, is that really you?" asked Chaos in disbelief. "Me¡­ It''s¡­ me¡­! It is¡­ hard¡­ to control! But it''s me¡­ KILL! Let''s kill him now!" roared Aruliel. "You''re right¡­ this is not over yet¡­" said Chaos. The Forbidden One''s amalgamation quickly regrew many limbs while groaning in pain, his entire body began to grow more and more amorphous this time, as if he had enough of this fight and was going berserk himself! "GRAAAAHH¡­! Y-You damn fakers! I will consume you all!!!" TRUUUUMMMM¡­! However, just when the fight was about to reach its final climax, a tremor all around the entire temple happened! They were all suddenly being dragged outside the frog''s body! ----- Chapter 317 - Overwhelming The Forbidden Ones Ego! ----- Chaos and Aruliel had joined hands once more, while Dura had managed to escape the temple after the two began to engage into a fight against the Forbidden One amalgamation composed of his Soul Fragment of Ego. Dura, barely being able to stand due to the strong damage in her soul, was greeted by the young Froggo and the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu coupled with the other two summons, the Demigod, and the God, that Chaos had summoned previously to protect the entrance to the temple. "Dura! Are you okay? You look pretty bad! W-W hat''s happening inside?!" asked Froggo. Dura groaned as she began to heal her body, but it was the soul that hurt her the most, the Forbidden One''s nightmare had taken a big hit into her soul, weakening her rather strongly, and leaving her in a bad state. Froggo had learned some healing magic, but his element, nature, and water, had no effect in the soul either and his healing magic was of now use either. The Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu looked at Dura while squinting his eyes and then glared down at the scene within the temple, right there an enormous battle between three powerful wielders of the Fragments of the Forbidden One was happening. It was of such proportions that even if he were to try to help, he would only be a nuisance to Aruliel and Chaos. He glared down at Dura, the companion of Chaos, a woman that had been at his side for a while, it has been a few months since this being had stopped being dinner and became a new ally. Chaos didn''t really intended him to become like this, but the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu seemed to eb willing to aid his new master, as his original one was eaten after all, and his powers were transferred to Chaos, making him the new master of this summon. He had already achieved the level of God-Realm, so he naturally had a Divine Realm. Despite not having many feelings of companionship and always seeking to gain merit for Chaos to praise him and more, he saw some possibility of gaining merit by helping one of Chaos close aides. He opened his divine realm portal, as he knew he had the powers that could heal Dura. Psionic Energy, which was his divinity, had not only power over the mind, but the soul as well. Why? Well, because the mind and its powers originated from not only the brain but the soul, being able to control these powers to the point it had turned into a divinity means that the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu was also able to manipulate souls, and therefore, healing one, even if slowly, was possible. "Come inside my divine realm, I will heal your soul¡­" said the enormous tentacled monster. Dura didn''t felt any disgust for him or something, Chaos was surrounded by all sorts of monsters in all kinds of bizarre shapes, so Dura accepted, not knowing very well of Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu aside from the taste of his meat which she had enjoyed back then, she entered his divine realm, finding a world covered by pink-colored plants and trees, a purple sky, and a bright pink moon, there was pink and purple essence flowing everywhere as well. "Hahh¡­ Ugh¡­ But Chaos and Aruliel¡­" muttered Dura. "Ugh, just move over, there''s my temple there, rest in there and don''t move! You tentacle-less body requires a soft place to rest, right?" sighed the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu. Dura was guided inside of his strangely shaped temple, a place where the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu felt comfortably in, and she sat over a large bed the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu had prepared for her. Although Dura didn''t feared his appearance, she noticed those slimy tentacles a lot, and she had seen enough of this "hentai" that the space pirates traffic in the black market which Chaos had gotten by loads when he plundered the entire city of space pirates in Ginnungagap to know that something weird might happen if the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu was a degenerate. "Y-You''re not doing anything weird to me, right?" she asked while blushing a bit and swallowing saliva. "What? What are you even talking about?" asked the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu. "N-Nothing¡­" said Dura. "Ah¡­ Ugh! How disgusting! Did you thought that¡­?!" asked the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu, the being read her mind and felt utterly disgusted. What was wrong with this Oni woman? Was she this desperate? Well, Dura wasn''t desperate or something, she was just plain dumb sometimes. "Ah! Don''t read my mind, you tentacle mass! That''s rude! Not even Chaos do it!" said Dura. "Ugh, I won''t, I will never read your disgusting mind again, don''t worry.. Also, I am a woman¡­" sighed the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu. "Y-You''re a girl?!" asked Dura. "Yes! So what?! Now sit there, close your eyes, and rest, I will slowly repair your soul¡­" sighed the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu. This body she was showing to Dura was a mere projection of her true self that all Gods could generate inside their divine realms whenever their true bodies didn''t go inside. Dura rested as she felt the tentacles of the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu beginning to massage her soul, the wound hurt a lot, so she began to groan a bit¡­ rather lewdly. This only made the entire task even more awkward, the poor Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu only wanted to gain merit by helping one of Chaos closest friends, but she didn''t enjoyed this thing at all! In the outside, the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu was doing all sorts of disgusted faces with her large eyes. Froggo and the Demigod and the God looked at her with curiosity and also with intrigue. "Ugh, tentacle-less organisms are truly disgusting¡­ What? What are you looking at?!" asked the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu, as Froggo and his two new "friends" waved their heads and tried to evade her angered glare, she was very grumpy too. "N-Nothing! Never mind¡­" sighed Froggo. TRUUUUMMM!!! However, just when Dura had begun to recover her soul, a tremor all around the entire temple happened! They were all suddenly being dragged outside the frog''s body! ----- Chapter 318 - Chaos Return ----- SPLAAAASSSSHHH! Suddenly, water filled the entire temple where Chaos and Aruliel were fighting the Forbidden One''s Ego, finding themselves submerged in the swamps of the outside world of Amphibi! The frog had suddenly vomited them, it happened so fast that when they finally realized something was happening, they already dropped over the swamp ocean¡­ "Graahh¡­! What the¡­? I am free? Then I don''t have anything to do with these fakers! I am out of here!" thought the Forbidden One''s Ego, swimming away from the temple while Chaos and Aruliel were being dragged by the water turbulences. Chaos quickly manipulated the water using his water-attribute magic, and rushed forward, chasing down the Forbidden One''s Ego with Aruliel at his side. Meanwhile, the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu quickly tried to swim into the surface while dragging Froggo and the other two summons, coiling her tentacles around them to not let them get caught by the strong currents. She quickly used Psychic Communication, Telepathy, to speak with Chaos. "Chaos-sama! I have successfully caught Dura and I am healing her soul, and I have also secured this inferior amphibian life form and the two other incompetent summons, so you don''t have to worry about them!" she said happily, expecting praise. Chaos nodded while chasing down the Forbidden One''s Ego with Aruliel at his side. "Well done, you''ve done more than I thought you would, I will compensate you by giving you a true name soon, for now, make sure they survive, and seek Abyss and the others!" said Chaos. "Understood!" said the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu, feeling excited that she might give a true name in the near future, she swamps to the surface of the water, looking around as she floated in midair! The first thing she encountered was¡­ a giant frog looking down at her! "Aaggh! S-So this was the thing that swallowed Master¡­! I-I have to get away from it!" she said, quickly flying away. Meanwhile, the frog had just vomited all the things it had inside, even the lost temple, and even the temple with the sealed aberration made of combined fragments of the Forbidden One, that the ancient Saint of Amphibi had created, which the frog had once accidentally swallowed! Nesephise sighed in relief as she stopped singing, she felt completely drained out of all her energy, as the frog mother looked at her with contempt, she was someone that was very similar to those two Saints she had once met. There was the first Saint she met in the past, the one Saphibian woman that helped her defeat the aberrations that had attempted to devour her several times when she was a small baby frog, and the ones that were filling the world with miasma and had shaped it so differently from what it used to be back then, this Saint was someone she held dear, and although she was already long gone, the near-sapient giant frog recalled her within her memories. And the second Saint she met was the one that had asked her to release her child which the giant frog mother had swallowed wrongly, it was a Saint that later on helped her in defeating invaders from the outside, the first waves of Mindflayers, who had tried to take over this planet because it was fitting for their preferred living conditions of warm and humid places, but were ultimately defeated by her and the second Saint¡­ So for her, the giant frog, the Saints were important figures that she was able to understand with their songs. She had originally eaten Chaos and Aruliel because they had annoyed her, but she now decided to bring them outside, alongside anything else as a way of redemption. "Saint¡­ You''re¡­ the third Saint¡­" Suddenly, a telepathic message reached Nesephise''s mind! It was the giant frog''s voice! "Y-You can talk?!" she responded through her mind. "Only¡­ to the Saints¡­ Special connection¡­" The frog mother was able to speak, but very faintly, she had a hard time communicating her intentions, and her words didn''t came as eloquently as a normal person would be able to communicate them. Meanwhile, Abyss and her group looked at the scene in front of them with happiness clear in their faces, after so long, they were finally bringing back their lord Chaos! They looked down int the floating temples above the water, they exuded a tremendous aura of darkness and chaos! They quickly flew to investigate, as Abyss and the rest noticed three flashes of darkness coming out of it, completely ignoring them, and flying away deep underwater! "AH! T-That''s Chaos, and that was¡­ Aruliel?! And who are they chasing down? Was there an enemy inside the frog?!" asked Abyss in disbelief. "I have no idea, but this seems bad!" said Belphegor. "Let''s go after them!" said Yuki. "We have to go help Chaos-sama!" said Boxxy. "Let''s go!" said Edward. "Nesephise, come inside my divine realm to rest!" said Abyss hurriedly. "Wait! I want to stay here, the frog can speak to me into my mind, she''s a nice person actually! She was just misunderstood¡­ I want to talk more with her¡­ I''ll stay, you guys go after your leader!" said Nesephise. Abyss looked at Nesephise with a bit of disbelief, inside her mind there was no way that frog could be a good person if it swallowed Chaos and caused so much trouble to them! Yet Nesephise was forgiving it so easily¡­ Well, the frog had never caused any trouble to her in particular, so perhaps because of this, she didn''t had the same grudges as Abyss, and therefore, it was easier for her to establish a relationship and perhaps even a friendship¡­ Deep down, Abyss felt a little bit betrayed, but perhaps she shouldn''t overthink things through. As Abyss was about to tell Nesephise to take care, while some of her group members already went to chase down Chaos and other stayed with her, Silver and his group decided to act while lurking in the shadows¡­ "The egg¡­ It still in the frog''s tongue¡­ Ernesticia, do it!" said Silver with a malicious smile. The little girl within the party wearing a black hoodie waved her staff as divine power came out of it¡­ FLASH! ----- Chapter 319 - Chaotic Events One After The Other ----- Chaos had completely lost track of reality as he was chasing down the Forbidden One with the furious berserk Aruliel at his side. The two were fixated in this bastard, as Chaos really wanted to finish him off before he would to become a bigger problem than he already was. The Forbidden One''s Ego was a powerful being, and could potentially become even stronger now that he was freed from his prison in the dungeon where he was sealed, Chaos felt with the responsibility of defeating him, as he was the one that ended entering the dungeon and accidentally unsealing him¡­ So now, even when he realized he had gone outside the frog at long last for some strange motive, he just wanted to catch the Forbidden One''s Ego and then deal with everything else. The Forbidden One''s Ego noticed that Chaos and Aruliel were still following him from behind through the water, as he quickly gripped his insect-like jaws and began to gather power within his arms, unleashing a beam of darkness against the two from behind. "Get away from me! I won''t let you catch me!" he roared angrily. As he grew more desperate, he acted more and more childish, like a kid that didn''t wanted to obey his parents, although this was more of a situation of life and death by now. BOOOOOMMM!!! Chaos and Aruliel defended against the beam, but underwater it was very hard, especially because their energy expenses had been lowering ever sine the battle began, although Chaos seemed to have mana to spare, his soul had begun to waver in pain for a while¡­ "Nngh¡­!" "Chaos¡­!" Aruliel tried to help Chaos, but the explosion of darkness ended sending them through the waters, to the opposite direction from the Forbidden One''s Ego, as he laughed maliciously and swam as far as possible while he could. Meanwhile, a few dozens of meters away from the frog and everyone else, hiding behind a domain made of illusions by a Moon Elf Goddess, the group of four led by Silver watched everything going on at the same time. It was really a tiring thing to see, so many things happening at the same time was really shocking, but Silver''s incredibly fast thinking process made him easily come out with a strategy to take advantage of a situation that nobody else would ever think that one could take advantage of! He pointed out his finger at the giant frog''s tongue, as he commanded Ernesticia, the small girl-looking Banshee woman, who was actually as old as a grandma, to quickly do as he ordered her previously Ernesticia nodded, as she pointed out her staff at the frog''s tongue where it was holding its egg, and quickly conjured a powerful spell that used a lot of her divine power and mana. "Short-Range Warp!" Suddenly, a large magic circle emerged before her as an invisible power suddenly reached the frog''s tongue in an instant! FLASH! And the egg suddenly disappeared in an instant as a bright light had encompassed it momentarily! Nesephise who was with the giant frog suddenly noticed this and so did the frog, growing alarmed! "W-What happened?!" asked Nesephise in shock. "GRUOOHH?!" The frog suddenly grew furious! Could it be? Did the Saint stole her egg without her being able to see? Was she betrayed by the only figure she could trust?! "I wasn''t the one that stole it! Y-You''re misunderstanding me!" cried Nesephise. "Who¡­ took¡­ my child?!" roared the frog mother through telepathy, the enormous pressure she exuded began to make the entire sky and ocean below tremble! Abyss quickly noticed what had happened, as she was still near Nesephise with a few of her companions, she felt shocked as she realized that this was the act of Space magic! But who else than her could use it?! She quickly looked to the direction where she sensed the faint residual space-attribute mana, realizing that four figures suddenly emerged out of thin air while holding an egg with them! Silver smiled maliciously! This actually worked! "Short Range Warp consumed most of my mana, this egg had a lot of magic density¡­ Ugh, this is why this spell doesn''t work on gods or anything with divine power, they''re too dense to teleport to my side. But I guess it worked with this¡­" said Ernesticia. "Amazing, you really brought it! With this kid, if we make it grow, we''ll get our own Supreme God-Realm pet! Gyahahaha!" laughed Brutus. The Orc God celebrated their victory even though he had yet to do anything. "Hold up but shouldn''t we run now?! Silver, why did you made me take away the veil?!" asked Lucia. The Moon Elf seemed concerned, as the frog had already noticed them and was glaring down at her egg angrily! "Not yet! This is not over yet, Ernesticia, bring me that woman, she''s actually a mortal!" said Silver, pointing at the woman in front of the frog, who was looking at them angrily form the distance. "Ugh, okay boss, but you really exploit me¡­" sighed the Banshee, pointing at the girl that seemed to begin summoning some sort of magic. "Don''t worry, I will make sure to compensate you well later, I always compensate based on merits!" said Silver. Nesephise looked down at the four gods that had stolen the egg, they had used some sort of teleportation spell to bring the egg to them! Abyss had already told her that they were there, and the giant frog noticed them in time as well! "T-They''re there! They stole it!" said Nesephise. The frog mother looked down at her new enemies angrily! "GRUUUUOOHH!" BOOOOMMM!!! The massive giant frog suddenly leaped out of the water, as the four gods quickly began to fly away from her as she fell over their direction with an incredible heavy weight and force! CLAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!! SPLAAAAAASH! The entire swamp ocean splashed everywhere, shaking all the water around and making the gods almost be swallowed by the oceans alone! However, Ernesticia already had her target marked! "Short Range Warp!" FLASH! ----- Chapter 320 - Silvers Utter Malice! ----- Nesephise was about to conjure a powerful spell to aid the frog in recapturing her child, but she was suddenly caught by surprise by the power of spatial magic! "Unngh¡­?! Agh! Abysssss¡­!" FLASH! Abyss opened her eyes wide as she saw Nesephise being suddenly dragged away through a teleportation spell right before her eyes! She couldn''t do anything despite being a spatial magician! "NESEPHISE!!!" Abyss suddenly encompassed herself in her own auras, as the frog realized the Saint was kidnaped in the same way her egg was! "GRUOOHHHH!!!" It was about to attempt to jump over the gods once more, and so did Abyss and her allies with her! However¡­ "Stop right there all of you¡­" The voice of a cocky young human resonated around the entire battlefield. He looked at everyone with a pleasant and relaxed smile. "(Who would had thought that through such a simplistic plan I would get the most benefits?)" he wondered internally. He quickly spoke to everyone rather leisurely. But why was everyone listening to him and not just attacking? Why did the frog stopped moving too? Why did Abyss¡­ and everyone? Well, that was as clear as water. There was a massive metallic blade with a very incredible sharpness pointing out at the egg, which was floating in midair, being held by metallic constructions made through Silver''s mysterious powers. His right eye was glowing with a neon blue light, as his entire body exuded a powerful gray aura, a divinity related with¡­ metals and something else. His mysterious power allowed him to quickly summon and assemble a strange artifact made of technology that held the egg tightly in midair while pointing a sharp blade at it. If it were to break the egg, it could also easily pierce the tadpole and kill it. Maybe the tadpole would still survive if it was released from the egg prematurely¡­ but what was stopping silver from just also stabbing the tadpole and killing it? And Nesephise could do anything because Lucia was holding her with several threads made of magic, which drained her mana away with ease, as she pointed her cursed and venomous knife to her throat¡­ "Hm, hm! Everything is going amazingly¡­ You, the frog girl, tell the giant frog that we got her child, and if she doesn''t want him to die, that she better cooperate with us." Said Silver. "What?! I would never¡­!" said Nesephise. "Then do you prefer to die?" asked Lucia, a mischievous smile emerged in her lips as her knife began to lightly press over her skin, this very act already made Nesephise feel the acidic and corrosive poison it was covered in, burning her skin. "Uuggh¡­ I-I would rather die!" said Nesephise. "Fine, then die!" said Lucia. "Wait, Lucia, don''t jump ahead of yourself¡­" said Silver. Silver reached up to Nesephise. "You''re going to cooperate with us, you want it or not, did you hear me?" he asked. "W-What makes you think I fear death?" she asked. "And do you fear the death of hundreds of Saphibians? You know there are more cities out there, right? Specially a big one filled with your people¡­ Each time you disobey us, one of them will die." Said Silver. Nesephise suddenly felt shocked. "Y-You wouldn''t¡­! Aren''t they¡­ your slaves? They work for you¡­" said Nesephise. "Every time you say something that is not "I accept" will kill one of them." Said Silver. He suddenly opened his divine realm and took out a Saphibian child¡­ "E-Eh? W-What are you doing?!" asked Nesephise. "Huh? W-Where am I- AGH¡­!" Silver generated a knife out of thin air, and in front of everyone, beheaded the child mercilessly, the cut of his knife was clean and precise, and the child suffered the least, but his death was still agonizing, and horrendous in front of Nesephise''s eyes. "Aghhhggghh! Grryyyaaaagggh¡­!" SLASH! ¡­ Splash! His head fell over the water, floating atop of it as its dead eyes looked over at Nesephise¡­ The beheaded body was also dropped over the water mercilessly. Nesephise looked in horror, her eyes were sinking into its own sockets, she swallowed saliva as she began to breathe heavily. Because she disagreed, a child, an innocent child just died. "Eh? Ahh¡­ W-What¡­ Ah¡­ No¡­ Noooo! NOOOOOO!" Nesephise began to cry rivers of tears while looking at the corpse of the child slowly floating over the water, Abyss and everyone else looked at the scene with grief and frustration¡­ "You bastard¡­! You bastard! I am going to kill you!" roared Abyss, filled with fury, she rushed towards Silver while her body quickly grew into an amorphous being! "GRAAAAAARRR!" "W-What the heck is that?! You two, deal with that thing!" said Silver in shock. Brutus and Ernesticia quickly rushed forward and stopped Abyss charge! "You think that just because you''re a slime thing you got a chance against everyone of us?! Hah!" laughed Brutus. The Orc took out a massive axe and unleashed a powerful swing of his axe, space itself trembled to the might of his weapon, as it clashed over Abyss directly! CLAAAASSHH! "Unnggh¡­! Agh!" SLAAASH! The entire body of Abyss was suddenly sliced in half! Of course, she was some sort of slime-like entity, so such damage shouldn''t be so bad, but even her soul suffered the same damage, being sliced in half and quickly causing severe pain, while weakening her even more severely! The amazing Axe Technique of this Orc God was nothing to laugh at! Abyss tried using her spatial magic and use Warp to teleport a few meters away, circling the two to reach her target. However, she was suddenly stopped from conjuring her space magic as she wanted, as invisible spatial walls suddenly emerged around both of her sliced parts! She didn''t even noticed when this happened1 "W-What the¡­?!" asked Abyss in shock. "Amateur¡­ You''re a spatial magician yet you couldn''t even notice what I did?" asked Ernesticia. "Heh, let me finish her off!" said Brutus. "Kill the left one, I''ll disintegrate the right one." Said Ernesticia. "Got it!" laughed Brutus. Abyss tried using every power and skill she could use, but the barriers wouldn''t budge, she was trapped inside two cubes, both of her sliced parts! ----- Chapter 321 - Bloody Battle ----- Silver looked at Brutus and Ernesticia dealing with Abyss in mere seconds, as he looked back at Nesephise. "Stop! No more! Don''t hurt my friend!!!" she cried. "She''s your friend? Oh¡­ The why don''t you help us out and do as I asked you? Ah you already spoke once more and didn''t say "I accept" so¡­" said Silver, taking another person out of his divine realm, a young pregnant woman this time. "Ah! W-What is happening? W-Where am I? Ahhh! Aaaaghhh! M-Mercyy! Pleaseee¡­ Agggaaagggrrrggh¡­!" "AAAAHH!" Nesephise cried in horror as Silver began to slowly cut the woman''s throat with his knife, and dropped her dead body into the water afterwards with a calm smile on his face. Splash! ¡­ Nesephise looked at the scene, any light on her eyes was completely gone. "You''re planning in killing all the Saphibians I got? You''re really a ruthless woman¡­" sighed Silver. "¡­" Nesephise looked down in shock. Everything around her distorted, it all felt surreal. Just a few seconds ago everything was going so fine. They had accomplished what they wanted. They were about to finally fight back with the help of Chaos and Abyss. But Chaos wasn''t even here, nor there was any bright future. Two innocent people, a child and a pregnant woman just died before her eyes, and it was because of her fault. She looked at Abyss fighting desperately. Her allies quickly rushed to defend her from these two merciless fighters, but the fight seemed incredibly hard, these two Gods alone were simply in another level. Silver approached her face, his handsome face was covered in blood, and so was his entire suit and globes. "So, dear Nesephise? Will you cooperate? Or do you want more people to die? I really don''t mind it¡­" said Silver. Nesephise wanted to scream at this man how much of a monster he was, but she couldn''t¡­ She knew the rules¡­ if she said a word that wasn''t "I accept", he would quickly bring another person and kill it in front of her. Was there any other way around it? No. Abyss was captured and was barely being defended by her allies, and everything else seemed to be a mess. The frog mother was frozen while standing as she looked at her tadpole. The giant frog knew what was happening, but was waiting for Nesephise to tell her something¡­ however, the mother was desperate for her child more than anything, and although she felt surprised that two people died out of the sudden, she was a monster, not a person, and couldn''t properly empathize with them like Nesephise did. Nesephise began to breathe heavily, as her eyes began to cry. "(I''m sorry¡­)" she sighed internally, looking back at Abyss and everyone else¡­ She gritted her teeth as she nodded timidly, her entire body was trembling. "I accept¡­" she said. Silver nodded. "Hm! You''re smart, thanks to that, there won''t be any innocent person dying! You know? If you behave well and we become good friends, you can even be given slaves for you, so you can save them! How about that? As long as you do what I told you to do, everything will go amazingly well!" said Silver. "Indeed, why would you ever want to help those complete strangers anyways? You care so much about them? You only spent a few days with them anyways. What''s more important? Their lives or¡­ the lives of your race?" asked Lucia. Nesephise distorted her face. She had grown so close with all of them, yet now¡­ she was forced to betray them. "M-My people¡­ please don''t kill more¡­ no more¡­" she muttered. "Hm¡­ Of course, dear, we won''t as long as you obey." Said Lucia. "That''s right! ¡­Now, sing your most beautiful song, and tell that giant frog that if she doesn''t want her child to die horribly, that she better obey us and do as we told her!" said Silver. Nesephise nodded, as she began to sing. The frog''s eyes opened wide as she heard the words communicated to her. "¡­" The frog quickly understood, and as a mother that was so dedicated to her offspring, there was nothing she could do over it. She was never fond to anyone other than her child and the Saint anyways, and didn''t had any remorse in attacking anyone as long as her child could be kept safe¡­ "RAAAA!" Brutus clashed against the sharp and enormous claws of Boxxy, as his axe easily sliced through them and unleashed a strong shockwave of pure War energy, clashing against the Doppelganger and throwing her away! CLAAAASH! "Unngh¡­!" "Boxxxy!" Yuki cried as she saw Boxxy fly away with a large wound all over her body, she gritted her teeth and pointed her hands at the Orc. "Ice Age!!!" TRUUUUMMM¡­! She suddenly conjured a powerful ice attribute spell, which began to freeze through the air and generating a wave of pure ice, Brutus smiled confident, loading his body with his divinity of War and Strength, and with a single swing of his axe, the powerful attack generated a cross-shaped energy attack made of red energy, clashing over the mass of ice and shattering everything into pieces. BOOOOOMMM!!! The cross-shaped attack actually continued its course, reaching Yuki in a single second, and clashing against her directly! CLAAAAAASSSSHHH! "AAAAGGGH¡­!" Yuki cried in agony as her body was suddenly sliced apart! "Y-YUKIIIIII!" Boxxy composed herself while in midair, rushing towards her and catching her, Yuki''s torso seemed fine, but the cross-shaped attack had sliced all four of her limbs and she had fallen unconscious out of agony. "Such feeble little beast, you call yourselves Gods?" asked Brutus with a malicious smile, licking the blood out of his axe¡­ Boxxy looked in anger at Brutus, but prioritized the safety of Yuki, detaching flesh out of her body and patching Yuki''s wounds with it, while putting her and her limbs inside her divine realm in a few seconds¡­ But those few seconds were more than enough for Brutus to reach up to her! "Now, the finishing blow! Gahahah!" ----- Chapter 322 - Overwhelmingly Strong ----- Belphegor, Erebus, and Lilith had moved to look for Chaos when he just moved outside of the temple chasing down the Forbidden One''s Ego, while Yuki, Boxxy, Edward, and Rot ended staying with Abyss. Although they were being shocked by what was happening, and how Abyss ended being defeated and trapped inside two Spatial Cubes in mere seconds, they couldn''t really overthink things through, the four recklessly rushed forward to confront the two Gods responsible for Abyss easily being defeated, Brutus and Ernesticia. Yuki and Boxxy were the first to reach them, the two combined their attacks and easily made Ernesticia who was bad at close-range combat nor was she fast to step back, but Brutus alone dealt with the two rather well. Meanwhile Edward and Rot reached Ernesticia, desperately trying to catch her and fight against her, but the young girl-looking Banshee was very sneaky, using her spatial magic to warp herself around and evade their magic attacks! Edward''s Spirit Magic was powerful at the stage he was, summoning the elemental spirits of the environment he was, he summoned many Undine, the elemental spirits of water, and used them to create enormous vortexes of spiraling water against Ernesticia! However, Ernesticia easily dealt with them while leisurely drinking an Elixir that began to restore her Mana, as she waved her staff carelessly and a black hole suddenly showed up in front of her, a void spell named "Void Suction"! TRUUUMM¡­! All the attacks that Edward was flashily throwing at her were being vacuumed by the void she had conjured with ease! The only thing he could do was see as all his attacks were turned¡­ completely useless! "Such a meaningless attack, such a basic elemental blow. You think some flashy boom and boom is enough to just deal with all your problems? Your usage of magic is pitiful. If I were a spirit magician I would be like a hundred times stronger than I am right now¡­ You''re clearly wasting your own potential." Said Ernesticia, greatly offending Edward, as the elf gritted his teeth in anger. "W-Wasting my potential?! What are you talking about? I''ve studied magic for many years¡­!" roared Edward, evading the vacuum of the void and attempting to attack Ernesticia again. However, the void quickly circled around, as if rotating around her, something that Edward had never seen before, and all his elemental blows were absorbed. "Yawn¡­ Is this all you got?" she asked. "ROOOOARRRR!" Suddenly, a massive black dragon shrouded in pure death emerged before Ernesticia! It was Rot''s dragon form, she was fiercely roaring back at Ernesticia as she opened her jaws and unleashed an explosive wave of phantasmal flames! BOOOOOMMM!!! The vacuum quickly stopped it, but Rot quickly used her magic, unleashing several death cannons that circled around the vacuum while it was concentrating itself into absorbing her enormous breath attack, reaching up to Ernesticia! "Oh? Commendable." Said the banshee, as she was directly impacted with several blows of pure death magic, the enormous beams clashed over her, exploding into large clouds of black smoke! BOOOOMMM!!! ¡­ However, she suddenly showed to be completely unscathed, as the dim silhouette of a transparent cube protecting her suddenly emerged amidst the black smoke! She had actually trapped herself inside a Spatial Cube and was completely unscathed by Rot''s attacks! "What¡­?! (Her magic is incredible¡­! If I were to compare her to Abyss¡­ Lady Abyss would only be an amateur at the usage of space magic¡­! This woman''s power over magic is incredible, how old is she?! She looks so young yet¡­ I can see such an ancient wisdom within her eyes!)" muttered Edward, as he began to wonder what sort of old monster this Banshee woman was! "Then I am going more into he offensive if that''s all you got to offer." Said Ernesticia. TRUUUMMM¡­! The enormous void she had around her suddenly grew in size, beginning to vacuum everything! Edward and Rot knew that if they were to get sucked by it, they would easily die! "Uaagh¡­!" Rot was too big and heavy in her dragon form and was the first one to fall! "ROT!!!" Edward cried as he desperately tried to hold her with his magic, but the magic was easily vacuumed, and Rot was sucked up by the void, but only half of her body, as she was so big, she got stuck around the ring of the void! "Huh? You''re quite the fatty one¡­" said Ernesticia. "Aghhh!" Rot began to cry in agony as her lower half began to be disintegrated completely, alongside a part of her soul as well! She gritted her teeth as she glared down at Ernesticia in utter anger, a black miasma began to form from within her body like a slow-moving black smoke, quickly infecting the void trapping her and then disintegrating it! CRAAASH! As if it were shattered into countless pieces, the void conjured by Ernesticia was destroyed! "Oh? That''s a Unique power¡­" said Ernesticia in surprise. "Uuggh¡­" Rot groaned as she went back to her normal form, down to her stomach was completely gone, and black blood was leaking out of her body, as her guts were hanging down¡­ "R-Rot!" cried Edward, rushing towards Rot who seemed very weakened if it wasn''t because she was an Undead, she would be dead. "Unngh¡­ It hurts¡­ Chaos¡­ Chaos-sama¡­" cried Rot, calling for Chaos. Ernesticia looked down at Edward and Rot from above them, as she pointed her staff at them. "This will finish you two." She said mercilessly, as if looking at two ants. Meanwhile, almost a kilometer away if not more, Belphegor, Erebus, and Lilith finally caught up to Chaos, as they found him surging from the water and looking around for clues to where the Forbidden One''s Ego had gone to! "Chaos-sama! Please, come with us! Help us!" cried Belphegor. "Ah¡­!" Chaos, who was dead set in finding the Forbidden One''s Ego had suddenly been brought back to reality, his eyes opened wide as he realized he had bene outside this entire time. ----- Chapter 323 - Desperate Battle ----- Abyss and the rest of his allies quickly emerged inside of Chaos'' mind once more, as his bloodthirst was quickly lessened. "Belphegor! W-Where is Abyss?! Where is everyone?!" he asked. He found Aruliel floating over the water unconscious, she had reverted to her original form, and carried her with his arms, quickly putting her inside of his divine realm. "They''re fighting to rescue Nesephise! Just after we managed to finally bring you outside, four gods emerged and stole the frog egg that we painstakingly brought back to her as a bargaining chip to free you! Abyss and everyone¡­ those two powerful gods¡­ Please, we must hurry, my lord!" said Belphegor. This was the first time Chaos had seen Belphegor so desperate, the situation was truly dire! "We have to hurry, papa! I missed you, but we can leave greetings for later!" said Erebus. "Yes, my lord! Hurry! Hurry!" said Lilith. Chaos gritted his teeth, thinking that all of this was something he could had prevented if he wasn''t so fixated into the Forbidden One''s Ego! If he had emerged out of the temple and helped his beloved Abyss and everyone else right after instead of chasing down an enemy that clearly was going to do anything it could to escape from him, disregarding everyone else than his prey¡­ He had given up to his own instincts and ended making everyone''s situation become more dire after they all worked so hard to rescue him¡­ "Abyss¡­! Let''s go!" said Chaos. Chaos and the trio quickly flew back at max speed towards Abyss and the rest! ¡­ Meanwhile, the fight against Brutus and Ernesticia was about to reach their climax! Abyss was trapped, her two halves ended in two different Spatial Cubes, and no matter how many attacks she unleashed or how much she tried to dig through this spatial cube, nothing worked! Even more, she felt her power slowly weakening, her soul was highly damaged, sliced in half, her mana and soul energy was leaking like blood from a big wound, she began to feel more and more empty, lethargic, and even dizzy, she felt as if she was soon to enter into a state of unconsciousness¡­ If Abyss'' spear hadn''t broke back then, perhaps she could had been able to do more, to fight more¡­ but it was all due to that damn frog that her precious spear broke apart¡­ in fact, if it wasn''t because of the ring that she still had equipped that Chaos had made for her, she would be even more weakened, as the ring alone offered her a great amount of resistance to pain, soul weakening, and bleeding, amongst many other things. "Ungh¡­ Chaos¡­ Where¡­ where are you¡­?" she muttered, only being forced to see everything before her being torn apart. Brutus was merciless and incredibly strong, his blows pushed back Boxxy who was doing her best to resist his blows by spending her energy and growing large shells made out of hardened bone and claws, but anything she made was easily sliced into tiny pieces by the power of Brutus'' axe. His axe alone was something that could only be cataloged as a great treasure. The power within it was incredible, and it exuded a powerful presence, even more, it is as if it had a soul inside, overflowing with divine power. "Gahahaha! I don''t think we''ll even need the frog to kill you guys, you''re way too weak! I am just playing with you at this point, little mass of flesh!" laughed the prideful Orc, Brutus simply swung his axe and everything around him trembled, his might alone was simply outstanding, in another level completely. Meanwhile, Edward quickly put Rot inside of his Divine Realm and began to fly away from Ernesticia''s range, while the young-looking Banshee smiled maliciously and continued to paly around with him, throwing small blackholes around his path which began to tear apart his body slowly, bit by bit¡­ The Elf was trying to get to Abyss and somehow find a way to rescue at least one of her parts from the spatial imprisonment, however, Ernesticia knew his intentions and stopped his charge every time while laughing maliciously at it. Edward was being pressured, and although he was healing himself all the time, his mana wasn''t as vast as Chaos. The situation seemed dire. And a tentacled creature, the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu, looked at the scene from afar, while camouflaging herself using Invisible Psychic Veil, a spell created through magic and Psionic Arts. "Damn it! This is bad! Abyss is trapped, and her friends that came to help are about to die?! W-What is happening? Where did Chaos-sama go to? Hasn''t he caught the Forbidden One yet?! Ugh¡­!" She began to wonder where Chaos was and what the hell was happening now, even for a being with such a high intellect as her, this was getting harder and harder to process, everyone was about to die! Could she even do something? "Ah¡­!" She realized that she could always revive even if she were to die, the same with the other two summons with her¡­ but Dura and Froggo were inside her divine realm! She didn''t knew what would happen to them if they were to suddenly stay inside of her divine realm after she died. "Damn it..!" She quickly took away Dura and Froggo from her Divine Realm and created a bubble out of Psionic Energy, leaving them floating over the swamp. "H-Hey, where are you going?!" cried Froggo, with an unconscious Dura at his side. "I am going to help¡­ T-To help! Even if I die¡­ I have to do something!" said Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu while gritting her teeth, that name she''ll receive later better be worth it! The two summon with her, the generic-looking soldiers that were the God and Demigod Summons nodded at her side and quickly understood that they had to fight as well. FLAAAASH! Coating themselves in the power of Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu''s Invisible Psychic Veil, the trio reached up to Abyss and everyone else! ----- Chapter 324 - The Aberrations Help ----- Brutus laughed maliciously once more, as he clashed against Boxxy! CLAAAASH! "Aghhhh!" Boxxy had lost most of her Mana by now, and she was struggling to maintain herself somehow alive, but her entire body was being torn apart little by little¡­ "You''re a resilient punching bag, I wish I could enslave you¡­ Hey, how about you join me? I can treat you well, I could even give you pleasures you''ve never experienced in bed!" laughed Brutus as he found Boxxy''s female appearance attractive, without really caring about her true nature as an amorphous being. Boxxy felt utterly disgusted by the offer, so she had to quickly refuse it! "Sorry but I''ll have to refuse your amazing offer¡­ I am not into disgusting monkeys." Said Boxxy. Brutus smiled angrily as a few veins popped up on his forehead. "Then I am going to butcher you up and feed you to the beasts in the sea below!" roared Brutus, as his speed and strength suddenly were enhanced several times, coating himself in his divinity of war and strength! FLAAAASHH!!! "Unngh¡­!" Boxxy looked at the scene in shock as the power of this Orc Hero seemed incredible! His power was just constantly growing, was there any hope? She had come to somehow help Abyss, but she found herself in a situation where she couldn''t even protect herself, even less attempt to aid Abyss. Was there anything else than escape? It wasn''t too late yet, she could escape with her life and bring Yuki with herself¡­ but leaving Abyss, Edward, and Rot to die¡­ she simply couldn''t¡­ she would rather die at their side than escape¡­ "Hahahhaha! You''re done for!" laughed Brutus, as he raised his axe, imbuing it with the power of his divinity to its limits! The entire green colored axe suddenly turned completely red, as it began to unleash an enormous quantity of power, flashing brightly like a red sun atop the skies! Boxxy knew that if she didn''t evaded this, she would surely die. "DIEEEE!" laughed Brutus, about to swing his axe! However! FLASH! "Ungh?!" A sudden pink wave reached his head in an instant from somewhere he couldn''t detect because he was a man of pure brute force, not of sharp detection abilities! Due to this, he never realized that the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu was lurking around near him, and she unleashed her strongest Psionic Art she had ever created until now, Mind Destruction Wave! TRUUUUUUMMM¡­! The waves of pink and purple energy traveled in mere seconds across the entire battlefield, as they reached Brutus first, impacting his head and making him groan in agony! "Agggh¡­! Uuuuaagggggh¡­!" Brutus tightly grabbed his head as he began to desperately cry! He was actually a very bad match against psionic attacks because he was a brute, just like his name implied. His mind had close to zero resistance to mind attacks, and he was only a brute in sheer physical strength and physical capabilities, but his ability to detect people hiding near him with magic was very bad! His mind began to be literally blown into pieces, as main began to take over his entire head, he groaned in agony as Boxxy was completely shocked, the waves didn''t seem to affect her, purposedly evading her too! The waves continued and reached Ernesticia, but because she was protecting herself with a spatial cube, she believed it wouldn''t affect her. She looked around looking for the one that conjured it, and when she finally realized there was a big tentacled monster a few meters away, the waves of psionic energy easily went through the spatial cube and impacted her head right away! FLASH! "Unngh?! W-What? How can it penetrate my spatial cubeeeee?! AAAAGHHH!" Ernesticia was a powerful magician, her resistance to mind attacks was very high, but this attack was simply too powerful and made by a literal summon that the Mindflayers had created, it was an excellent used of this element of energy, and was able to easily fight against Ernesticia''s mind attack resistance, even if a little bit! Although she wasn''t as affected as Brutus, the pain in her head was clear, and she couldn''t help but lose focus of everything and groan loudly in pain! "Uuuuuugggh¡­! Y-You damn¡­! Aghhhhh!" Edward noticed that something was happening, as he quickly gritted his teeth and flew towards Abyss alongside Boxxy while using this opportunity to attempt to rescue her. Silver, Lucia, Nesephise, and the frog noticed the waves of psionic energy reaching them! The frog was completely immune to it though, and so was her tadpole, but Nesephise began to cry in pain alongside Lucia! "Uuuggh¡­! W-What is this?! It hurts! Agh!" cried Nesephise. "S-Silver! This is a psionic attack¡­ S-So strong¡­! There is some Mind God around or something?! We didn''t see it at all!" said Lucia. Silver looked at the scene in silence, he was somehow completely immune to it despite apparently being a human¡­ he squinted his eyes as his eyes suddenly flashed with neon blue light, quickly localizing the one doing this, a giant octopus! "I''ll take care of it!" said Silver, rushing down towards the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu at an incredible speed, as his body suddenly assembled two jet-like wings with propellers that began to unleash blue flames, propelling him across the skies at an incredible speed! FLAAAAASSSSH! The Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu quickly noticed Silver approaching her as she realized this bastard wasn''t even being affected by her attacks! "W-What''s wrong with this guy? Doesn''t he have a brain? What is he?!" she asked in shock. CLAAAASH! Silver fired a giant blade made out of his technomancy, but this attack was blocked by the two guardians at the side of the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu, the god and demigod summons! The two generic-looking soldiers raised their spears and looked at Silver with a strong bloodthirst, Silver stopped his charge and looked t them with an annoyed expression. "Vermin, get off my way!" he roared, swinging his hand, countless blades were materialized out of thin air, piercing through the wind, and reaching them in an instant! The two gods began to intercept the attacks by going completely all out, clashing against the blades with their weapons, and somehow managing to resist Silver''s initial attacks! The Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu knew that if she stopped using her current attack, Brutus and the rest would quickly regain their sanity and attack them all, so she had to stay still and do her best to keep them at bay even if a little bit! Meanwhile, Edward and Boxxy flew towards Abyss. ----- Chapter 325 - Sacrifice ----- Silver knew that the strange creature in front of him was the one at fault of what was happening. He knew that somehow this thing was creating a wave of powerful psionic energy capable of disrupting a mind''s thought process. Even the powerful magician Ernesticia was disrupted by it, and so did Nesephise, Brutus, and even Lucia¡­ leaving him as the only immune to it. He was immune for quite an interesting reason, but of course, there was no point in revealing it to anyone, as it was the secrets of his powers. Using his amazing ability, he materialized countless blades and began firing them at his enemy constantly. The two summons he was fighting couldn''t even compare to his strength, but by boosting their power through the usage of their summoner''s mana, Chaos, they were somehow able to deflect the blades for the moment. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Perhaps they would only be ale to do as much for a few seconds before Silver were to get bored and decided to attack with something more devastating, but this was enough time for Edward and Boxxy to reach Abyss spatial cage and attempt to rescue her. "Abyss!" said Boxxy. "B-Boxxy, you''re all wounded¡­!" cried Abyss. "D-Don''t worry about me¡­! RAAA!" Boxxy enhanced her body strength to her limits and began hitting the spatial cage with everything she had! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Her blows were powerful, making the cages tremble with each of her blows. She shapeshifted her hands into enormous fists made out of many fleshy and bulging tumors, hitting the two constantly. She wanted to free both pieces of Abyss, of course. Edward gritted his teeth as he waved his staff, conjuring several magic circles all around as several glowing butterflies began to fly around him, of all the colors of the rainbow, these were elemental spirits! "Spiritual Sonata!" FLAAAASH! Suddenly, a multi-elemental attack combining, fire, water, wind, thunder, earth, darkness, and light began to fall over the two spatial cubes constantly, as the two began to rain the two cubes with their strongest moves, hoping to accomplish something! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Boxxy and Edward gritted their teeth, every single second was worth it, they had to work their hardest to help their helpless friend! Abyss gritted her teeth, she couldn''t simply stand there, she began mustering all the leftover power she had and used both of her slied body parts to attack the spatial cube from the inside out, attempting to use her space magic countless times, trying her hardest to tear apart the space making this prison! The constant blows seemed to not be of any use, however, until¡­! CRACK! A sudden crack emerged in both spatial cubes! A crack! Their attacks were making damage! Something that Edward was never able to do against Ernesticia''s spatial cube¡­ but why did it worked now? Well, that was simple, Ernesticia was screaming in agony as her mind was breaking apart, she couldn''t control her mind nor her body anymore, and was going insane while screaming and grabbing her head tightly with her hands. Despite being such a strong magician, there was a level of concentration and attention that spells required to be kept working, especially those that were very strong, this spatial cube was made in a whim, so she had not prepared a special formation with runes and everything else, so it was possible for them to weaken severely if she were to lose all focus, such as now! Crack¡­ crack! The spatial walls of the cages where Abyss was confined began to crack further and further as Edward and Boxxy continued to fight against them, while Abyss also helped inside of her own cages, they were slowly cracking them, slowly, and steadily¡­! Crack¡­ crash! "Almost there!" said Boxxy. "Yeah, wait a bit more, Abyss!" said Edward. "Unngh¡­!" Abyss groaned, constantly attacking the spatial walls, which were incredibly hard, was damaging her body even more. As they were about to break through, a sudden voice interrupted them. "A commendable effort, but there''s no hope now." The voice of Silver resonated behind Boxxy and Edward, as Abyss saw him holding the corpses of the two summons, he was fighting with two enormous metallic spears, skewered like nothing, all while piercing the head of the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu with an enormous blade, blood and guts gushing out, as the creature made a face of utter agony¡­ "Unngh¡­ Y-You bast¡­ ard!" groaned the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu, as she moved her tentacles towards him and suddenly entangled his legs! "Useless effort¡­!" said Silver, as he was about to slice her tentacles like he had done with her other ones, but suddenly, the enormous jaws of the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu smiled devilishly. "Fuck¡­ you¡­" FLASH! "What?!" Suddenly, the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu''s entire body began to glow with a bright pink light, blinding Silver as she suddenly detonated her body! BOOOOOMMMM!!! The massive explosion didn''t just contain psionic energy, but all the power contained within her divinity, clashing against Silver, and pushing him away! "Uaaggh¡­! Y-You damn octopus!" cried Silver in utter frustration. Silver felt a large part of his body being blown away, counting his arms and one of his legs! Meanwhile, Edward and Boxxy quickly used this opportunity to finally break the spatial cages! CRAAASH! Abyss quickly unified her two selves once more, and hope seemed to finally emerge once more in everyone''s hearts, deciding to quickly escape! However! "Where do you think you''re going? Ugh, what a pain in the head¡­" "Pesky ants¡­ Did you think we''ll let you go away from our grasp?" The voice of a masculine and powerful Orc Hero resonated behind the group, and so did the voice of a young girl-looking Banshee woman. Fear quickly took over the trio''s entire minds, as the Orc moved at an incredible speed, reaching Boxxy and swinging his axe at her. "Die." SLAAAAASSSHHH! His axe, filled with the power of his divinity, unleashed a tremendous thundering slash that made even space itself tremble! Weakened and without being able to dodge, Boxxy took the enormous blow from her back! "Nnuuagggh¡­!" ----- Chapter 326 - Arrival Amidst Despair ----- In front of Abyss and Edward''s eyes, Boxxy''s entire body was suddenly sliced in half horrendously, the same way Abyss had it sliced! Her soul was also sliced at the same time, as blood began to flow everywhere gorily. "No! Noooo!" Abyss cried in utter horror and anger as she rushed towards Boxxy. The doppelganger''s mind began to slowly black out, her eyes locked into the horror of the almighty strength of such a powerful Orc. Her golden eyes began to slowly release tears of regret. "Yu¡­ ki¡­" she muttered to herself, having the most important person in her life inside of her heart even in her last moments. Edward gritted his teeth as he mustered the last amount of mana he could. "Grand Heal!!!" FLAAAASH! A flash of bright life light reached Boxxy''s sliced pieces of her body, forcefully binding them together and healing her back¡­ "Edward!" said Abyss as she smiled faintly, Boxxy almost didn''t make it! However, her body was too weakened, and she had already fallen unconscious¡­ Edward quickly caught her with his arms and hurriedly stuffed her inside of his Divine Realm, these small seconds were enough for their foes to move, however. Too weakened to move fast and too exhausted for their reflexes to be at 100%, the two didn''t realized it when¡­ they were already trapped inside two spatial cubes. Ernesticia looked at the two with an angered expression in her face. "You rats are so tough to kill¡­ But this is enough, I already got you where I wanted¡­" she said with a smile. Brutus smiled at Ernesticia. "Good job, the booze is on me tonight." He said. "There''s no time to talk about booze¡­" sighed Ernesticia. And they even dared to leisurely talk in such a situation! After the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu died, there was nothing stopping them from attacking and finishing off their foes. "Then this is it¡­" said Ernesticia, a malicious smile emerged in her lips. Silver emerged at the side of the two, a pissed off look on his face was clear as water, the egg was carried by him with its special artifact carrying it with a sharp blade near it, and he was forced to carry Nesephise using mechanical arms he generated around his shoulders because she had fallen unconscious. He was missing two arms and a leg, which showed that his wounds were barely bleeding, and most showed destroyed mechanical tissue, he began to slowly repair himself with his powers, as one of his eyes was torn apart and revealed a glowing red mechanical eye covered in blood. Indeed¡­ Silver was not a normal human. "Detestable monster¡­ to think it managed to damage to such an extent¡­ Agh! I don''t want to see their faces anymore, quickly kill them already!" he muttered. "Alright boss¡­" said Ernesticia. She pointed her hands at the two cubes as a vacuum force began to slowly emerge inside of the cubes¡­ she did it slowly because she wanted their bodies to slowly be torn apart¡­ Abyss and Edward looked in despair at the situation¡­ everything¡­ all of it¡­ it all went wrong. "Edward¡­ I am sorry for being¡­ such a useless leader¡­" sighed Abyss. "No¡­ Lady Abyss¡­ I am sorry for being so weak¡­" muttered Edward. Facing their end with sorrow in their faces, Silver smiled back at them, as if they were nothing but scum to him ready to be butchered alive¡­ Were these pathetic people the ones that gave such big headaches to his boss? He couldn''t believe it¡­ they were so easy to trick and kill¡­ At the end, he triumphed¡­ All of it came out perfectly! ¡­ CLASH! CLASH! However, out of nowhere, two black claws made of chaos and demise fell over the spatial cubes over Edward and Abyss! They were covered in black armor, and several materials of the Forbidden One''s Fragments, being controlled from afar, they quickly used their incredible strength to crush the spatial cubes and shattered them into pieces! CRAAAAASH! "W-Whaaaat?!" Ernesticia looked in shock at the scene as Brutus, Lucia, and Silver glanced at the enormous claws made of chaos and demise quickly rushing towards them! FLAAAAASH! "W-What are those things?!" asked Lucia. "Fuck!" muttered Brutus, as he raised his axe and intercepted the two with a powerful swing of his axe, clashing against the two at the same time! SLAAASH! Their power was incredible and so was their resilience, the two were able to easily resist his powerful Axe Technique, while grabbing his axe and pushing him back with their strength! Suddenly, the second one shaped itself as a fist and punched Brutus down into the water! CLAAAAAASSHH! "Uuuuagggghhh¡­!" Brutus groaned in agony as his entire head was dislocated, and several of his bones broke due to the incredible attack! What''s worse, it began to infect his entire body with miasma, which slowly started to burn his body by transforming into black flames! SPLAAASH! His entire body fell over the swamp ocean down below, as Silver, Lucia, and Ernesticia looked in horror at those gigantic claws! They quickly flew without waiting any longer as, they stated to push them back! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "W-What are these things?! Someone is attacking us from a long distance?" asked Ernesticia. "W-Who the heck¡­?! Ungh¡­ Oi! Do something!" roared Silver at the frog. The frog couldn''t understand him, as Nesephise was unconscious to speak to the frog. He could even threaten it with the egg but the frog, without understanding his order, would never be able to get his meaning. To the frog these claws looked interesting but were not a threat for her or her egg, which was farther away from her and flying more away from the claws to be kept secure, so it didn''t particularly cared about anyone else¡­ Silver quickly realized that the frog''s complexity was a bit too annoying, how come it couldn''t understand him?! Abyss and Edward were freed from their spatial cages, as the comforting voice of someone dear to them resonated behind them. "I am sorry for being late¡­" ----- Chapter 327 - Hes Back! ----- Chaos emerged before Abyss and Edward! Alongside him, there was Belphegor, Erebus, and Lilith. "C-Chaos!" Abyss eyes were left startled as they glanced at her beloved being back at long last. It has been such a long time for her, even though it was only a couple of days, it felt like an eternity that never ended¡­ She rushed towards him and hugged him tightly, Chaos hugged her back warmly, as he covered her entire body with miasma and chaos, quickly healing her wounds and stitching her sliced souls back together in a few seconds. Because Abyss'' soul was something composed of a lot of miasma, and her body by itself was also very close to the Chaos Element, his healing spells using Chaos Attribute were very effective at healing her. The darkness covering her body made her feel comfortable, as her eyes warmly looked at her lover. "Abyss, I missed you¡­ I am sorry¡­" he sighed, as he gave her a kiss in her forehead. "Chaos¡­ It is really you? A-Am I not dreaming?" she cried. "No, you''re not¡­ You''re so weakened¡­ My poor little Abyss¡­ I won''t let anyone harm you anymore¡­" said Chaos. "My lord¡­ Ungh¡­" Edward muttered, as he felt weakened, and almost fell towards the sea down below, but was caught by Chaos as well, as he extended a hand made of chaotic black energy and held him carefully. "Edward, you did a good job, now go rest for the moment, you too, Abyss, leave things to me. Belphegor! Open your Divine Realm, keep them with you, and all of you run." Said Chaos. "W-What? But my lord we cannot let you¡­!" said Belphegor. "Now that we finally got to see you, we must separate once more?" asked Lilith. "Papa, wait!" said Erebus. "B-But Chaos!" cried Abyss. Chaos smiled back at everyone; his eyes seemed filled with a blazing conviction. "I will keep them busy for now until you can escape to safety, after that, I will go after you, no matter what." He said. "You promise?" asked Abyss. "I promise¡­ Now go." Said Chaos. Abyss moved away from Chaos, as their hands slowly separated. She quickly flew inside of Belphegor''s Divine Realm, as the trio quickly flew away in an instant, so fast they only left a faint divine aura behind¡­ Meanwhile, Silver, Lucia, and Ernesticia were having a big hard time against just two floating black claws. But how were these made to begin with? Easy, Chaos named these Chaotic Claws of Demise, and they came out of his [Chaotic Vampire Dragon King''s Wrathful Spectral Earth-Shattering Corrosive Elemental Cursed Claws of Destruction] Skill! A very long named Skill that emerged from the fusion of countless other Skills, this, combined with his magic and also the fragments of the Forbidden One added to the mix, generated gigantic independent claws that moved on their own, as if they were his body''s very extensions. And he could make an indefinite amount of them! Perhaps the Forbidden One''s Ego had incredible resistance to most of his attacks, including these, but his enemies present right now had no such resistances nor the ability to absorb most damage like the Forbidden One''s Ego had! And Chaos wasn''t planning on going easy on them! The trio, who had never seen him before, looked at him in shock, they didn''t even knew who the heck was he! They had only known about the other group, as they were the ones doing all sorts of things around the planet. But this mysterious figure that had emerged out of completely nowhere¡­ whose power was so incredible overwhelming¡­ just who¡­ what was he?! Silver felt frustrated that these two floating claws were blocking their way to reach him and the others that had escaped, as he gritted his teeth in anger, his mechanical eye glowed with bright red light, as he utilized millions of Mana and materialized a massive cannon out of countless pieces of metal assembling together through his amazing technomancy! "You''re dead!" he said angrily, as he pointed out the massive cannon and loaded it with his mana and divinity, the canon began to flash with bright light as a massive neon-blue canon beam was unleashed, reaching one of the claws! CLAAASH! The claw easily exploded into pieces, and then the beam moved around the air like a tracking missile, reaching the other claw and destroying it! Chaos squinted his eyes at the scene, as he noticed the giant frog at the distance, looing at her egg which was being trapped inside a strange floating artifact with a knife pointing at it. This stupid-looking item was something that might be holding her hostage, or that was what he somewhat figured out in the scene as of now. Nesephise, who he didn''t recognized but that noticed that emanated a strong spiritual energy from within was also being held by two floating mechanical arm at the side of this artifact¡­ he didn''t knew why the frog was so silent and submissive, it could easily just destroy the artifact and take her egg, right? But that didn''t seem to be the case, the artifact holding the egg was a robot, a sentient mechanized golem, any weird movement from the frog would trigger the egg being pierced by the blade which then would kill the tadpole, at the very least, the frog understood this mechanic very well when Nesephise explained it to her through her songs¡­ This was why the frog ended in such a situation where even with her incredible power, she couldn''t do anything but stay submissive without being able to take her egg away¡­ But the weirdest part was¡­ why wasn''t she attacking him then by Silver''s orders? That was also simple, the frog wasn''t able to understand his words. Nesephise was the mediator, and she was unconscious, Silver had no time to force her to wake up either, so he ended in this predicament all by himself, and couldn''t even use the power of the frog right in front of him, causing him a lot of frustration! ----- Chapter 328 - Chaotic Clash! ----- Chaos looked at the scene as the powerful cannon destroyed his two claws at long last. "So he had such a trick¡­" he thought. He quickly analyzed Silver''s power and realized that his ability of technomancy was very advanced, the technology he was able to create was also on pair with divine artifacts and not just the run-of-the-mill magic technology that made up most spaceships he had destroyed with a wave of his hands. This was because he had already appraised Silver and found out some interesting information. He was apparently not a normal human, and he also had an even stranger divinity. What Silvery truly was¡­ "Half human and half¡­ mech? A cyborg then? A cyborg that had attained divinity due to being half human¡­ I see." Normal robots cannot really attain divinity, they lack a soul after all, and even if they had one, it would be impossible without a proper flesh body. However, as cyborg¡­ was different, it could totally attain divinity, benefit from the system that only affected souls, and even could evolve his technology as it was attached to his body as an intrinsic part of himself. The other two fighters left, Lucia and Ernesticia were less complex for Chaos to analyze in a split of a second each. Lucia was a fast-paced assassin that used poison, darkness, and illusions to fight, alongside powerful daggers that could easily target weak spots. Meanwhile, Ernesticia was a Banshee with a powerful ability over Void and Space Magic, capable of doing many amazing feats due to her incredible comprehension over the power of the elements she had studied for hundreds of years, despite her appearance seemingly being that of a young girl, she was very old. And lastly, the block head he knocked out before, Brutus, was a physical fighter specialist, but he was already drowning in the water and in the verge of death, he had to concentrate into the enemies in front of him before doing anything else, defeat them, and then escape. No, even less than that, he had to just buy time for Abyss and the rest to escape very far away into safety, after that, even if these bastards are still alive, he''ll escape. He just needs to buy time, that''s it! "Come and confront me!" roared Lucia, as she rushed towards Chaos at fast speed right after Silver got rid of the nuisances that were those claws. Chaos calmly looked at the Moon Elf Assassin Goddess move across the sky like a flash of darkness towards him, her speed was incredible, and her legendary artifacts were loaded with a deadly venom extracted from a powerful divine beast that inhabited a planet filled with jungles where many bugs existed¡­ it was so lethal it was capable of even melting flesh, like an acid! "Thousand Venomous Blades Arts: Endless Agony Cage!" She suddenly reached Chaos as she began to move at an incredible speed around him, clashing against him with countless slashing attacks so fast and precise that the afterimages and the dark aura left behind seemed to form a cage around his body! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! However, each blow¡­ was being intercepted by Chaos mere hands. "W-What?!" His bare fists were intercepting her incredibly precise movements! And even when the poison reached him and began to melt his flesh, he devoured the poison using his very body, and it was gone! Did she truly believed that an acidic substance and some flashy slashes could defeat Chaos? "Y-You¡­! What are you?!" she asked. "Nine Divine Chaotic Dragons." Chaos didn''t even answered her, he quickly conjured one of his original techniques, fusing countless skills and spells effects together in an instant, as nine dragons emerged out of his body, in the shape of all the draconic beasts he had eaten before, and began to fly away from him, made of chaotic elements, these dragons clashed against Lucia, pushing her away in an instant! CLAAAASH! "Unnnghh¡­! I-Is he a summoner?!" she asked in shock. "GROAR!" A massive Fire Dragon, one of the first dragons that Chaos ever fought had been brought back from the dead in a bizarre ability, now coated in black red scales and with an aura of black chaotic flames, the monstrous and tyrannical fire dragon king unleashed a storm of black flames against Lucia, pushing her away and bathing her in burning agony! "Uaaggh¡­! D-Damn it! My veils, barriers, everything is being burned?!" she cried in horror. However, that didn''t ended there, a gigantic turtle-like dragon, the Earth dragon that Chaos once fought, was also back, now covered in black armor all over its body, resembling a lugubrious walking metallic fortress, it clashed against Lucia with its enormous body, throwing her into the water! SPLAAAASH! Five of these dragons flew towards her to maintain her occupied, while the other four were directed towards Ernesticia and Silver. "W-What kind of stupid ability is this? you truly believed it can rival my space and void magic? Don''t make me laugh!" said Ernesticia, as she conjured several black hole-like voids around and attacked the dragons with them! One of the dragons was suddenly caught by three of them at once, quickly being torn apart and defeated! The other three reached up to her, however, but they were surprised to find she was caged inside a spatial cube of her own creation, becoming immune to damage unless the spatial cube was destroyed. "Let''s try the ones that worked." Thought Chaos. Chaos quickly generated a dozen of Chaotic Claws of Demise, as they flew at an incredible speed towards her! She quickly waved her staff desperately, trying to delete these claws out of existence through the Spell "Spatial Deletion" which was quite capable of completely wiping out a solid object out of the space she targeted! TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM! The gigantic black claws began to disappear one after the other constantly, however, she was incapable of keeping this costly spell constantly, and she was suddenly surprised when several claws reached her spatial cube and began to grasp it tightly with their metallic claws! "Detonation." Chaos closed his hands into fists, as the claws suddenly flashed with dark light, exploding! BOOOOOMMM!!! ----- Chapter 329 - Domineering Threat! ----- All the Cursed Claws of Demise that Chaos conjured and used to grasp Ernesticia''s entire body suddenly detonated! Their explosions unleashed enormous quantities of force, spreading through the area like shockwaves! Flames made of chaos and demise spread around the skies, so strong that even the goddess of space was impacted by them. Her spatial cube was fragmented into pieces easily, shattering away as she was inflicted by sever burns over her entire body! The chaos and demise spread across her small body as they began to consume her energy and distort her aura of divinity! "Uuuuaagggh¡­!" Ernesticia screamed in agony as she tried to run away from Chaos, but Chaos reached up to her and with a strong kick, he threw her down into the water! BOOOOMMM!!! "Gyyyyaaaaahhh¡­!" SPLAAASH! Another down! Chaos looked at the last battler in the skies, Silver! Silver''s face was distorting out of pure rage! He looked at Chaos with utter anger as he couldn''t believe this dragon vampire chimera had done such a thing against his three lackeys! All his plans suddenly began to shatter before the power¡­ the true might of someone strong enough to handle them all! This man had showed up out of absolutely nowhere after all, he couldn''t even predict nor see through him at all, he didn''t even knew he had come out of the frog''s stomach! Chaos had grown plenty strong inside that stomach, after the several battles and trials he underwent, even though his cultivation by itself had not risen, he had gained a greater control over his overall capabilities and had become admirably stronger. By being able to manipulate his powers more properly, he was able to generate even stronger attacks and abilities than ever before, which used his true powers to their best way possible. It was as if he had attained a greater comprehension over his own body, skills, abilities, magic, divinities, and more. His movements were more precise, the expenditure of energies became lesser, he didn''t wasted as much Mana pointlessly while trying to form attacks that could not properly maintain themselves for too long¡­ It all had changed for the best. Silver pointed his enormous cannon at Chaos, firing a massive beam! TRUUUMMM¡­! Chaos quickly detected it, evading the beam reaching up to him and flying upwards, reaching Silver and kicking him down! CLAAAASH! "Uuuaaaggh?! Y-You bastard!" cried Silver in awe, as he moved his hands and his entire body suddenly began to shapeshift, countless long mechanical arms tried to grab Chaos, attempting to pierce his body or slash him down! SLASH! CLASH! BOOM! The fast movements that Silver unleashed were rather strong, but Chaos wasn''t letting him easily go on, he quickly moved backwards and swung his hands strongly, as if they were two blades, abusing the power of his Divinity of Blades, he sliced through his mechanical arms easily! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Aghhh¡­!" Silver groaned as he gritted his teeth, glaring angrily at Chaos as he swung his cannon and pointed it out at him, once more overcharging it with energy! TRUUUUMMM¡­! Chaos couldn''t evade in time as he was impacted by the attack directly! BOOM!!! Chaos, however, seemed unfazed, gritting his teeth he blocked the attack with his mere arms, which he had covered in several layers of chitinous armor he generated using the fragments of the Forbidden One, and various other Skills related to scales and exoskeleton generation. Even more, he had come out with a great Technique as he was resisting the blow! He suddenly gathered his knowledge with magic and his skills, as his armor around his arms suddenly shone brightly as if it turned like a mirror, the transparency it held was brilliant! With it, he suddenly managed to fuse Light Magic with Earth Magic, generating mirrors, and the mirrors themselves suddenly reflected the light, the massive beam went back to Silver! "W-Whaaaat?!" Silver was left shocked as Chaos sent back his attack, hitting him strongly over his face and chest, and pushing him down with a strong beam! BOOOM!!! CRASH! His cannon quickly broke apart into pieces, as Chaos emerged like a flash of black lightning at the side of Silver, with his expreionless face, as if Silver was merely nothing compared to him, a mere ant! The scheming and ambitious cyborg couldn''t resist to hate such a face! How dare he look down on him, on all his efforts, on all his smarts! In everything! "Youuuu¡­!" Silver roared in pure wrath, as he generated several blades and fired them at Chaos! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The blades were of no threat against Chaos'' amazing capabilities, he easily intercepted them with his own aura blades made out of his divinities combined together and wrapped in chaos and demise energies. The blades exploded into dust as they impacted his hands, they couldn''t even pierce through Chaos! Silver grew more and more restless! He didn''t knew what to do, and couldn''t believe Chaos could be this powerful! He flew away as he continued to fire projectiles at Chaos to distract him, he quickly reached the egg and the girl, Nesephise, alongside the frog who was protecting the two. "Y-You fucking frog! Do something! Attack him! MOVE!" roared Silver, but the frog seemed expressionless. Chaos reached up to him at a fast speed, suddenly attempting to hit him with a strong punch! However! "S-Stop right there! If you take a step closer, I''ll kill the egg and this girl!" said Silver. Silver thought that Chaos was friends with Abyss and those that escaped, who all were worried about Nesephise and the egg to the point of risking their lives, so he assumed that he would be just as worried about them as they were. But Chaos looked at him expressionlessly¡­ "So?" asked Chaos. "S-So¡­! Eh?" asked Silver. "I don''t care." Said Chaos. "W-What? Aren''t they your friends?!" asked Chaos. "No. The only one you''ll enrage is the frog here. If you destroy her egg, you''re as good as dead." Said Chaos. "Unngh¡­!" muttered Silver as he looked at Chaos¡­ Chaos wasn''t normal at all. Silver couldn''t easily trick him with stupid things like these! ----- "But if the egg is destroyed, you''ll also be targeted!" said Silver, smiling like an insane man, he had gone completely mad! "I am sure I can escape in time." Said Chaos. "Y-You¡­ Then why did you stopped attacking me?" asked Silver. "I didn''t." said Chaos. Silver suddenly looked at Chaos strangely. Had Chaos gone mad? What was wrong with him? Why was he talking nonsense? He clearly stopped walking and began to talk with him. He was engaging in a conversation and therefore he was worried about the girl and the egg! Right? So why? Why was he¡­ not acting then? He clearly said he had not stopped acting, but he was there, looking at him expressionlessly. "Say¡­ again?" asked Silver. "I haven''t stopped fighting, you''re already about to die." Said Chaos. "Y-You''re joking!" laughed Silver. "Look closer to your chest." Said Chaos. "Huh?!" Silver suddenly realized a horror he had not realized before! His entire chest was pierced and there was a massive hole on here. Where did that came from and why wasn''t he going through any pain?! He didn''t even realized he had such a wound! In fact, that wound wasn''t there a few seconds ago! "W-What¡­ what¡­ what is this¡­?! What did you do!?" Silver asked desperately at Chaos. "I ate you." Said Chaos. Silver''s mind seemed to go completely insane! What was truly happening?! Did Chaos just skipped through time or something? He clearly couldn''t see what happened, yet there was now a hole on his chest, and most of his energies were leaking out, his main core was actually destroyed too, and he was maintaining himself purely out of his soul power¡­ his body was breaking down¡­ He was in the verge of death just as Chaos said he was. "You¡­ how did¡­ you do¡­ this? Ungh¡­ Aghh¡­!" Silver suddenly vomited a mouthful of black blood, the special divine oil that ran through his mechanical body parts mixed with his own blood. "Why would I explain it to someone that is already dead?" asked Chaos. Silver then realized that even his soul was damaged. The pain finally began to reach his senses, it was agonizing, like billions of nails covering his entire body and soul! But how? He couldn''t help but wonder when¡­ when did Chaos actually attacked him like this? Never through the entire fight did anything remotely like this happened, his chest and his soul suddenly shoed up with the wounds out of nowhere as he talked with Chaos! Well, by rewinding time a few seconds in the past, it is clear as water what Chaos did. He simply used his strange powers. As he fought against Silver, he had generated new techniques out of the blue one after another, by merely fusing his skills with magic, he could create techniques which could exert new effects by combining existing effects. If he had such a large pool of skills, why did he had to limit himself to physical blows or magical extravaganza? Why couldn''t he go a step beyond that and do something even stranger to win? And then he came out with an idea. By merging the powers of the Skills [Parasite], [Parasitic Lifeform], [Parasitic Infection], and [Giant Intestinal Worm''s Egg] Skills alongside his own spells, divinities and more, he generated the ability to divide his own body parts and even his soul into tiny parasite eggs. Each of his blows that clashed against Silver came packed with these tiny eggs, which reached the interior of his wounds and hatched into gross worms that started to devour him from the inside out using the power of All-Devouring. They were all clones of Chaos after all, and they continued to devour his chest and where his physical body''s core was located, while those that were made of soul fragments began to snack on his soul! The moment Silver realized there were tiny Chaos'' eating him from the inside out, he quickly killed them all by covering himself in burning divinity, it was that easy to kill them, but because they were so indetectable beforehand, he had suffered his much before he realized that something like this had happened to him¡­ "What kind of¡­ powers do you even have¡­?!" muttered Silver while in the verge of death. "Powers beyond your comprehension." Said Chaos nonchalantly, as he pointed out his index finger at Silver as a ray of chaotic energy came out of it, shaped as a sword¡­ "Now, die." Said Chaos. ----- Several holographic windows emerged before the eyes of a Vampire Lord. He sat down over his throne while supervising things through. He saw how Silver accomplished many things, and his allies were about to defeat the group of evildoers messing around with his planet. A smile had surged on his lips as he saw how competent they all were, he was surely going to reward them nicely with a rise and a great increase in their pay. Unlike Faringer, his useless nephew, Silver and his group were all competent fighters that were experienced in battle, and had accomplished a great deal of things. However in the last moments, things began to go strangely wrong. First the giant tentacle using the power of psionic energy, and then, there was this¡­ being. Someone infused with many fragments of the Forbidden One. "Who¡­ is he?" Valen, the Vampire Lord and Duke of this Planet given to him by his family, had not even detected this entity until now. His power was incredible, and he overpowered each one of Silver''s group members, alongside Silver himself. In the last moments, he had done something extremely bizarre, eating him from the inside out without Silver even realizing it¡­ "Hm¡­ This being¡­ it is too strong and dangerous. I cannot let it leisurely go around my planet¡­ This is my property, and you''ve already trespassed private territory!" Valen grabbed a teleportation stone and disappeared from his throne room. FLASH! And where he went to was¡­ where Chaos and Silver were. Chaos looked upwards, as he realized there was a new figure atop the skies¡­ "Who are you?" he asked. ----- Chapter 330 - The Overwhelming Power Of A True Vampire Lord ----- "¡­" Chaos didn''t answered. He looked at the man expressionlessly, but deep down, he was alert. Chaos even stopped his attack against Silver as he looked at the new threat. Silver was too weakened to care anyways, but this person in front of him could very much turn around the entire battle. This powerful yet mysterious man¡­ who could he truly be? Well, it was clear as water that it wasn''t someone normal, that''s for sure. Whoever he was, he was someone probably extremely strong. His entire body exuded a gigantic aura of darkness and blood. It felt so enormously big it spread around the entire battlefield. In fact, the moment it showed up, the entire place turned into a Domain of blood and darkness, Chaos was completely overwhelmed. An overwhelming presence way above him. This man in front of him, this Vampire¡­ It was a Great God. Great Gods were a higher realm than Gods. Chaos who was still on his early stages as a God was very different against a late-stage Great God. The level of power of the two was¡­ too different. The gap¡­ was way too big to fill easily. Since he arrived here that none of the ones, he had fought had actually realistically threatened him. But this man here, who had come out of nowhere seemed like the one that could quite possibly bring him down. But who was he anyways? From where did he truly came from? And what were his goals in all of this? Well, Chaos could easily tell that one of his goals was to kill him, he felt his deadly, threatening presence very easily, he was ready to slaughter him. "Answer me now." The Vampire man looked down at Chaos. His pristine silvery-white hair waved around by the wind; his sharp crimson-red eyes glared down on him like two stars overseeing all creation. His slender figure seemed rather strong, not skinny at all. And he was wearing a black suit, with honorable clothes reminiscing of a duke form ancient medieval eras. His slender and handsome face held a strong sense of pride. His entire aura exuded a gigantic phantom, as if his entire face was there, glaring down at Chaos. His two enormous crimson-red eyes seemed to pierce through Chaos'' entire soul and body as if he were looking at him like he was nothing. Yet¡­ there was no such a feeling within the Vampire. His mere presence was just very intimidating due to his total power. But he wasn''t underestimating Chaos, in fact, he felt very wary of him. He was a dangerous being. Valen had to quickly slay him before he was to put any more danger to his planet. As the owner of this place, he had to protect it from invaders, he couldn''t let them walk leisurely around his planet and do as they pleased, this would only lower his profits while his own family would look down on him. Chaos hadn''t answered his question, so Valen used his powers to detect him and see through his entire being. "Vampiric Eyes of Wisdom." FLASH! Valen''s eyes flashed with bright crimson-red light, as they suddenly bathed Chaos with this light! Suddenly, Valen was able to see through Chaos'' status! "Hm? What¡­ is this?" muttered Valen in shock. Chaos suddenly felt a gross feeling, as if something was glaring down into the deepest areas of his very being, kind of as if a creepy stranger was glaring at you while being completely naked. This unending feeling of disgust came accompanied with the feeling of anger, Chaos quickly tried to take away this feeling from him, as Valen''s inspection of his Status was stopped midway through by darkness, which suddenly corrupted all the date he could see, glitching the entire holographic window. "Hmph¡­ So you can block my Eyes? But I saw through you good enough, Vampirus Draken, Chaos. You''re a god of destruction, huh? Interesting. Your Status seemed convoluted, you got way too many Skills. Is it because of your All-Devouring Unique Skill? I''ve never seen something like this before." Said Valen. "You saw through my Status¡­?!" asked Chaos. "Of course I did. You have an interesting Race. You''re one of a kind, per say. Are you¡­ perhaps, the one I think you are¡­? The chimera made out of the corpses of my family and that of the dragons¡­ I can''t believe I''ve come across the one that has made such a fuss by merely existing¡­" said Valen. Chaos immediately felt lost. He felt as if Valen knew way too much about him, it even felt as if Valen shouldn''t know this much about him! it was a gross feeling, it felt as if he was being inspected like an item, and it only fueled him with more rage. "You don''t know anything about me. Those are lies. I am not what they make me up to be. I am me." Said Chaos. "Certainly, you''re you, child. But I doubt I can even do anything over it, maybe I could recruit you into my own crew? But that would only bring disaster to me, and I doubt you would agree¡­ The only thing I should do is kill you and then report your death to my family, I will be generously rewarded and my Rank as a Vampire could even go up by all the essence I could absorb from killing you¡­" said Valen. Chaos squinted his eyes, he was wary of Valen, and had his guard high. Silver slowly flew away from the scene, barely keeping himself together from falling into metallic pieces, he was glaring at the situation as of now. It felt as if the entire sky had turned completely red, and that there was an abyssal chaotic darkness trying to fight against this endless and all-encompassing red heaven. They had yet to actually fight yet their auras seemed to be already fighting with one another¡­ what sort of being were these two? Silver swallowed saliva as he slowly began to recover his wounds, the fight between Chaos and Valen was about to begin. ----- Silver looked at the scene in silence as he slowly flew further and further away from the place. Countless small nanobots were produced through his abilities and by spending high quantities of mana, each small nanobot began to merge with his body, repairing him in the process and closing wounds all around his body. He knew that Valen had recognized what he had done, and the Vampire Lord wasn''t going to let his lackeys get killed by this random invader, even less if he would lose the opportunity to own such a powerful divine beast as the giant frog mother in the background. For that very purpose, he couldn''t let Chaos, who seemed completely uninterested in either the egg or Nesephise dying, to do as he pleased, especially because if both die, this will provoke the frog to go berserk once more, which might threaten his cities, the ones he had been working so hard to build this entire time. If all of that goes badly wrong, then there''s nothing saying that it won''t go even worse. Valen had his priorities straight, he wouldn''t let Chaos do as he pleased¡­ However, deep down, he couldn''t help but ask him something. "Tell me¡­ Chaos. Are you interested in working for me?" asked Valen. "¡­What?" asked Chaos. "Think about it, if you work for me, I could even help you clean your name, or at the very least change your identity so you''re not chased anymore¡­ we could even fake your death." Said Valen. "¡­" "You''re strong, and you got a lot of potential, I want that with me. If you join me I will offer you as many delicious beings as you could possibly devour, as long as you obey me and become my servant, you and I could conquer the entire Galaxy- no, the Universe!" said Valen. "¡­" "So? What do you think?" asked Valen. "¡­I refuse." Said Chaos. Chaos said such words with a great intensity, his aura waved like an ocean of chaotic darkness so vast and tremendous that it made even Valen grit his teeth a bit. This man was defying him and saying he refused his amazing offer! He went out of his way to even offer things that might offend his entire family, yet he refused! Valen had promised him many things in exchange for his efforts but they were not even accepted. He didn''t seem to even consider them for a while longer! Valen thought that it would be a pity to kill him, so he had decided to attempt to recruit him above all else. If he could get someone as powerful as Chaos on his crew, things could change a lot, he would be able to nurture him into a powerful being and use his strength to bring him the victory he required to raise to the top of his family! But Chaos¡­ refused such an opportunity. Although Valen''s face barely moved while he heard Chaos'' words, as if he was always as expressionless as the chimera before him, he felt incredibly pissed, gritting his teeth tightly while glaring down at the lab rat that thought of himself as greater than him. "Then die." Said Valen. FLAAAAAASH! Chaos eyes opened wide as he saw the incredible spectacle that Valen''s true power was. The moment Valen unleashed such immense divine aura, the heavens themselves trembled, as space and time around the Vampire began to distort! The entire sky had already turned red by his mere Domain, which was gigantic, but now that he had unleashed his true power, it seemed that this was but the beginning. The rest skies over Valen gathered, spiraling around him and forming a vortex of blood. He moved his hand down, pointing his index finger down into the water, the bluish green water suddenly turned crimson red as Chaos noticed he immediately killed a thousand monsters that were living naturally in there, turning them all into bloody pulp. And then, all of that blood was refined in a mere split of a second and turned into blood energy of incredible divinity and quality, flowing around the Vampire Great God wondrously. Chaos had never seen such a tyrannical display of power before. It was as if all life for him was merely just fuel. "I will show you what the power of a True Vampire is all about, child." Valen said such words with a tremendous arrogance, the crimson-red blood energy spiraled around his entire body as he began to infuse even more power into it, a split of a second after, he attacked. "Blood Reign." TRUUUMM¡­! Chaos quickly tried to fight back, unleashing his attacks. His Chaos began to explode all around, clashing against Valen''s Blood Reign, the spiraling vortex of blood was being feed with endless blood from the sea of beasts below and also with energy from the planet''s atmosphere absorbed through his Divine Domain, while Chaos only relied on his power alone. CLAAAAASH! Chaotic Darkness and Demise Essence combined together and began to spiral around, clashing against Valen''s Blood! However, as if Chaos was stronger, it began to devour the blood and everything within, the darkness leaked through the blood, it was easy for Chaos, after all, his own element could devour it all, and he was even backed up by his Dao! "Nine Chaotic Divine Dragons! Accursed Divine Abyssal Claws!" Chaos quickly conjured another powerful attack and then another one right after that, he formed two enormous black claws made of chaos, abyssal darkness, void, and demise, while nine powerful dragons made of chaotic elements emerged out of his aura of various divinities encompassed with his darkness! The nine dragons flew towards Valen as the Vampire Dragon looked at the scene expressionlessly¡­ he seemed to be¡­ not amused. "Nine Dragons? Are you trying to imitate the Dragon Kings'' Draconic Empire Technique? It cannot even compare." Said Valen. He swung his hand as he finally moved to the offensive, only testing Chaos up until now¡­ CLAAAAAASH! An explosion of blood reached Chaos in an instant, as his nine dragons flew around, but were engulfed in this blood, and disappeared in an instant! ----- Chapter 331 - Blood Reign ----- Blood, an interesting element. Many would usually think that Blood cannot be an element, how can something most living beings have inside of their bodies be an element like fire, or earth? But in a sense, it is. Because it is part of most living being''s bodies, blood is an essential element and part of life itself. It was an element closely related with Life and Water the most, and it contained a deadly power, a dark power within it, the power to consume life. Perhaps not as powerful as Death, when wielded by the right hands, it is possible to showcase its truest powers. Blood by itself is incapable of hurting anybody, but if used by high-ranking Vampires, this element gains the power that makes Vampires feared so much across not only the Galaxy but the Universe itself, and beyond. This power that Vampires had was named¡­ Blood Reign. A Vampire was capable of slowly growing their Blood Manipulation powers, from Blood Manipulation to Bloodwork, Blood Rule, and more¡­ Each awakening of this Skill would grant an even greater manipulation over this element, until one would reach Blood Reign, the next step towards unlocking the powers of the Blood Element. Fusing it with the power of Blood Magic, the Vampires have attained the power to manipulate life¡­ and death itself, all in the palm of their hands through Blood Reign. Blood Energy, a new source of power is unlocked, and as they fuse it with blood and divine energy, a rich power capable of consuming it all emerges. Perhaps Chaos Attribute is capable of distorting all elements, but its total power is base don Chaos own personal magic power. If this is not enough against Valen''s own blood power¡­ Well¡­ this is the result. TRUUUUMMM¡­! All nine dragons were disintegrated to a subatomic level in mere seconds through the power of the Blood Reign, as the spiraling vortexes of never-ending crimson-red colors engulfed Chaos'' technique! His claws quickly reacted as they flew towards Valen, this newly upgraded Cursed Claws Technique was way stronger than before, capable of achieving an even greater level of strength! CLAAAASH! Valen clashed against the two floating claws, as Chaos gritted his teeth and began to conjure more endlessly, abusing his Mana! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Suddenly, Valen found himself surrounded by these enormous, black and metallic claws, holding him in place! "A peculiar power, but not near as enough." Valen''s eyes flashed with crimson-red light, a second after, the spiraling vortex of blood from Blood Reign continued to grow stronger as it spread everywhere, the claws were suddenly engulfed in this sea of blood, and consumed by it, quickly dissipating into nothingness! Chaos had continued to attack him with his claws in these split seconds, but Valen''s blood consumed all the attacks and easily defied what Chaos thought would happen! His claws were not so special compared to his overwhelming strength! "You may have a lot of tricks below your sleeve, and yes, Chaos Element is very strong, but when there isn''t enough strength to back it up¡­ well, it can be overpowered by other elements as long as there are more attribute particles. It is common sense, child." Said Valen. CLAAAASH! Chaos was suddenly hit by the spiraling vortex of blood energy in an instant, faster than he could ever react! His entire body was thrown into the water, clashing over the ocean of blood! "Unnggh¡­!?" SPLAAAAASH! His body began to submerge through the blood, as he quickly tried to use his own blood magic and blood manipulation skills, combining them all together to manipulate the blood ocean that Valen was creating! He added water magic into the mix, making it even better, and then, he added poison and chaos magic, turning it into an ocean of venomous chaotic black blood! FLAAAAASH! The enormous ocean of black blood shaped itself as a roaring dragon, reaching Valen in an instant! "GROOOARRR!" "Hahh¡­ Hahaha!" But Valen laughed to this! "What a cute attempt at being threatening!" he said fascinatedly, as he waved his hand and the entire dragon disappeared! SPLAAASH! The dragon¡­ simply disappeared! And it turned back into black water, falling over the ocean below¡­ Just how profound were Valen''s powers? Chaos looked in shock at the scene, but didn''t felt discouraged, he continued to generate all sorts of attacks, combining them together to generate devastating blows, abusing his forbidden one''s fragments too, and more. But everything¡­ was consumed by Valen''s crimson blood! Suddenly, Valen decided to use Chaos own power against him, as he controlled the black blood waters around him and used them against him! "What?!" asked Chaos in disbelief. "As long as there is a greater controller of blood, your own attacks will be naturally overpowered." Said Valen, an expressionless face greeted Chaos eyes as he had reached him in an instant, grabbing Chaos neck! "Unngh?!" BA DUM! Suddenly, Chaos felt as if his hear and all of his internal organs, his entire body was being controlled by Valen! His hand was somehow seeping its power into him, his veins, his entire blood, muscles, bones, even his brain, his eyes! Everything was on his control! "Agghh¡­! Akkhhh¡­!" Chaos tried to struggle, his soul emerged out of his body, attempting to devour Valen''s hand like a rageful wolf! "GROOARR!" "Silence." Valen eyes unleashed a bright red light, as a sudden power encompassed Chaos very soul, the blood energy spiraling around him aided him as his very soul was suppressed! And then, Valen added his own soul into the mix, materializing it as a specter of crimson red blood overwhelmed the chaotic dark soul of Chaos! Chaos struggled to move, he was trying to attack, using everything within him, his very body was being held captive by Valen, as he was growing more and more paralyzed, and without any way to move! "Uuuggh¡­! Aaaggh..!" Chaos groaned agonizingly, as Valen pressed his neck tightly. "Do you understand the difference in power now?" asked Valen. His silvery-white hair waved around, his eyes seemed menacingly, his entire body exuded an air of arrogance and pristine malice! ----- Chapter 332 - Desperate Battle ----- Within Chaos chest, something black and chaotic began to shine brightly. His Chaotic Jewel, a specific core-type organ inside of him that emerged form the fusion of his Blood Core and his Dragon Heart gathered large quantities of chaotic energy around his entire body. The Dao of Demise wasn''t giving up either, as Daos possessed a will of their own to an extent, it couldn''t possibly let Chaos lose now, as it was the host of its powers, it couldn''t see him pathetically losing against this Vampire! The two powers gathered within Chaos soul, as a shockwave of enormous quantities of chaotic and demise power were unleashed from Chaos chest as he roared like a draconic fiend! "RROOOOAAARRR!" BOOOMMM!!! "Oh?" Valen was suddenly thrown away a few meters, although his clothes were undamaged and his face as calm and composed as ever. This man had not lived without many experiences, having lived for thousands of years, and battled against many of his family members for supremacy, alongside many other powerful beings, including True Dragons from the Dragon Family, the rival of the Vampire Family, he could keep his calm even in the direst of situations! Chaos rage was gathering within his entire body as he felt desperate to fight to the end with all he had, his powers gathered through his body as countless spells and skills activated, boosting his power through the roof, his entire body then transformed into his greatest form, a gigantic black dragon with two gigantic pair of wings with eyes on them, four pairs of limbs with giant claws, and three heads! This was an "evolved" form of his dragon form that had surged now when he fused all the powers, he could¡­ if he could have the time to give it a name, he would name it Ragnar?k! His entire body was covered in pitch black scales that resembled armor plates, and his three heads, each one with eight crimson-red eyes lined up one after the other side by side shone brightly with eerie light. Each head had enormous spiraling black horns reaching high into the skies, as his entire body exuded an aura of pure blackness that slightly distorted space around him, as if his chaos aura was distorting space and making his entire mass denser. "GROOOOARRRR!!!" Chaos roared angrily as he flew towards Valen, his wings flapped at high speeds, releasing storms of chaotic darkness that devastated anything behind him! FLAAAASH! Chaos had gathered his large array of powers in this form, as his entire body exuded an aura of pure chaotic darkness, there wasn''t much he could do now, as his mind was going insane by the amount of power he couldn''t even control yet! Indeed, although Chaos had always this potential, he had never stepped into a power he couldn''t control, losing control while his allies were close might end in them getting hurt without him realizing. But now that he was alone, and in the verge of death, the only thing he could do as use this power and go berserk! He reached Valen in an instant, as the Vampire Lord stood there silently and moved his fingers upwards, suddenly, the blood oceans he had been growing down below obeyed him, all flying upwards and spiraling once more into a gigantic tornado, directing itself at Chaos! SPLAAAAASH! "GROOOARRR!" Chaos suddenly found his limbs trapped by the blood coiling around them, his entire body was trapped on place! His three heads were not giving up though, as they charged chaotic energy from within and unleashed three powerful beams that converged together into a massive one! Valen noticed that such power could quite easily devastate an entire continent! His planet was a precious resource, he couldn''t let this invader go destroying his continents like nothing! Chaos'' blood gathered together into a spiral that impacted the three beams of chaos, pushing him back with great strength! The beams were suddenly consumed by his blood, as the chaotic power of incredible intensity was being suppressed! "Hmm¡­ You have indeed multiplied your power a bit¡­ But that''s not near as enough, you can''t easily jump a whole Realm with just some flashy transformations." Said Valen expressionlessly, he seemed irritated with Chaos constantly trying to fight back with everything he had, instead of succumbing to his demise, the "child" was way too insistent! CLAAAASH! Chaos triple beam was suddenly reverted back at him! His draconic heads tried to unleash other chaotic elements, black thunder, dark waters, black fire, and more, but the beam still suppressed them all and clashed over his three heads! BOOOOOMMM!!! Valen then decided to finish this once and for all, as he gathered power over his slender body and flew towards Chaos, floating in midair without any wings at all, seemingly, as he gathered the ocean of blood he had made and made it into divine blood energy, shaping it as an enormous, materialized blade, and wielding it with his right hand! This¡­ this blade wasn''t just blood, it was also a materialization of his soul, a frightening power which Vampires were able to create as they grew to maturity, a power innately to their wondrous multi-talented bloodlines, a Soul Weapon! "I will give you the honor of dying to my Soul Weapon; Agatha." Said Valen. The beautiful red blade had countless decorations of roses and thorns, skulls, bones, and more, looking wondrously majestic. The blood blade and Valen''s soul weapon, Agatha, had the power to slice through anything he wanted. Chaos continued to struggle, fighting to the very end, but everything seemed pointless, his transformation was powerful, but Valen''s strength was even greater, it felt as if it was all for nothing. Chaos was enraged, roaring like a berserk monster, he had gone mad already by the transformation alone which he couldn''t even control¡­ Valen held his blade as he infused his divinity into it alongside all the blood he had accumulated. FLAAASH! An enormous phantom of crimson-red blood emerged above his blade, an enormous blade emerged, capable of slicing through mountains¡­ "Goodbye, Chaos." SLASH! ----- Chapter 333 - End ----- SLASH! Valen swung his blade as Chaos entire body was sliced in half. His soul was sliced in half as well, alongside all his powers, which were dispelled. His entire draconic body began to slowly fall into the water. However, Valen knew he would survive like this, as he moved his blade several times, slashing through Chaos entire body and soul multiple times! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Chaos tried to fight back, to attack however he could, to do anything he possibly could, but everything was pointless, Valen easily ignored his attempts at damaging him, as he continued to slice him and gathering all his sliced pieces into a single place through his blood. "And this is it¡­ Blood Reign: Disintegration." FLASH! Disintegration! The power to completely disintegrate something. This power was something that Valen and many Vampires within his level and beyond could develop using Blood Energy. However, such a technique held an incredible requirement of divine energy, and it also drained the user out of his power. But Valen had decided that this was a fitting end for an incredible being such as Chaos and decided to go all out on him to the very end. The blood spiraled around Chaos entire sliced body and soul fragments, as the particles of blood energy started to disintegrate him. His flesh began to disappear, and so his soul, turning into black smoke¡­ Everything that was Chaos¡­ was disappearing. Valen slashed Chaos while he was being disintegrated, and launched him into the ocean. SLAAAAASH! SPLAASH! "May this be a fitting grave for the one that offended both of the families that have governed countless galaxies within the Universe by his mere existence. It is a pity that you were never able to accomplish much. Foolish child, you should had accepted my offer instead of acting so arrogantly¡­" sighed Valen while waving his head, looking at Chaos corpse dive underwater as the spiraling blood continued to devour him even below the swamp oceans¡­ Valen looked at the scene for a bit, as if he felt a bit melancholic. Somehow, within Chaos, he saw a bit of himself¡­ in the past, when he was an unexperienced Vampire and committed many mistakes, was rash, and did all sorts of stupid things. "Hmm¡­ Well, at least he left behind a saouvenir¡­ What exactly is this?" Valen looked at a beautiful jewel of purple and black color, exuding a powerful chaotic divine power from within. This was Chaos'' Chaotic Jewel which he had extracted from him when he slashed his body in half using Agatha''s power. It shone with a wondrous chaotic gleam¡­ "Beautiful¡­ I have never seen such a divine material. This divine material alone has an incredible value¡­ and its power could fuel my entire planet for eons¡­ I am taking it, I hope you don''t mind¡­ Well, you''re already dead anyway." Said Valen. Suddenly, large bats made of blood flew to his side, bringing the still alive bodies of Silver''s allies, Silver also slowly flew to his side. "My lord¡­ I apologize for not being capable of stopping him¡­" sighed Silver. "Don''t worry, Silver, you already did an incredibly good job. That being was way beyond your own scope, it was natural you wouldn''t be able to win, this is why I came here. I have to protect those that are valuable to me. All of you are getting a rise." Said Valen with a mild smile. Silver smiled a bit as he realized the benevolence of his lord. "T-Thank you!" he said. "Now, all of you go rest for the moment, bring them to your city and take care of them, they worked hard and did what they could. I appreciate hard workers." Said Valen. "Yes sir!" said Silver. Silver carried his allies with him back to his city, as the egg of the frog flew behind him, the giant frog followed him naturally, until it stood right at the side of the city in silence, blocking most of the light of the sun. Valen looked at the giant frog as he couldn''t help but smile. "To think that I would now have you in the palm of my hands, divine beast." He said with a smile. This giant frog has been a pain to deal with since he arrived here. Valen planned to slowly cultivate until reaching Supreme God-Realm himself to finally either tame this thing or kill it and sell its materials off into the black market. But now that things ended like this and the egg was being used as a prisoner to blackmail her, there wasn''t anything better than this. It was all going way better than he ever thought they would go! He couldn''t help but smile a bit as his ambitious were coming together, with the opportunity to wield the power of a Supreme God-Realm Divine Beast, his power had suddenly increased several times. It could be said that by just owning it, he was already someone at that level of power, he had seen many times other Great Gods being gifted such beasts from their supreme-god-level beasts¡­ even some of his siblings had such beasts! But now, he had one for himself, and he could use it freely to conquer the rest of the land within the divine realm, using this frog to trample over the natives with ease, but even go further beyond and use it to fight against invaders¡­ or even better, use her power to invade other planets! Most planets didn''t even had a supreme god-level being, and therefore, this frog would be unstoppable in all of such planets filled with rich resources. If he could just forcefully take over these desertic planets and use them for resource extraction, his capital would quickly grow, more resources would mean more gains, more gains would mean more power, and more power would mean that he would get closer and closer to become a Supreme God himself. As Silver and his allies went to heal, Valen couldn''t help but think of himself as incredibly lucky¡­ Finally the star of fortune had shone above him! ----- Chapter 334 - Resurgence ----- Darkness. Obscurity¡­ Was this¡­ how death felt? Chaos didn''t knew what he was seeing, but it certainly felt as if there was only emptiness. He was embraced by the void of emptiness, as nothing of him seemingly remained. His mind¡­ shouldn''t even exist anymore. Yet¡­ he existed. Why? Didn''t he died? He couldn''t help but wonder that as a sudden grief and sorrow hit him. Death¡­ Did he really die? Dying¡­ what did that meant? Chaos had experienced death once before. It felt despairing¡­ It felt¡­ horrendous. It felt as if there was nothing he could do, nothing he could fight against, it felt like an asphyxiating force that took everything from you and left nothing behind. At that time, he had died without caring, he didn''t even wanted to keep living, and felt happy when his entire body began to stop working and died. Suffering through those laboratories, as his entire body was covered in needles, as he was constantly being experimented on¡­ It was something horrendous, he preferred to just die back then. Who would even want to go through all those horrendous things? Chaos just preferred to just die. But now? Now that he was given a second chance, and he had been living his life to the fullest¡­ he had realized how amazing everything is, how beautiful living is, how wondrous is being a person, and how wonderful is having a family that cares for you as much as he cared for them¡­ And to love someone¡­ with such intensity and clinginess that it made him almost feel intoxicated¡­ to love his beloved princess, Abyss. To die now would be to lose all of this, to never experience them again, to never be close to these people he loved so much¡­ to never be close to the world he wanted to explore so badly¡­ To leave everything behind and disappear. No¡­ He can''t¡­ "I don''t¡­ want to die¡­" It was rather simple, Chaos didn''t wanted to die. And he came to the realization that despite what Valen had done to him, he had not died. When his body submerged into the water, it was a big mistake from the Vampire. As he had lost interest on him, he didn''t realized that in the water, things would disperse. At the end, a lot of Chaos fragments of his body and soul ended dispersing, and were not completely disintegrated. All those tiny fragments of him were still him. Using the leftover mana within them, they used skills to slowly regrow back, stealthily, below the waters. And they slowly began to gather with one another as they hunted and devoured anything they found to gain more energy and biomass, necessary to recover¡­ Valen could had never expected that Chaos would be so resilient. Well, the things the Vampire detested the most were the resilient people that would keep crawling back¡­ he hated them because they reminded them of his own pathetic self in the past He had given Chaos for dead now, after all he saw him being disintegrated into nothingness¡­ but he couldn''t realize tiny bits of him ended leaking away, and they unified at the end, devouring things and growing bigger once more. After a few hours, a large lump of flesh was slowly swimming around the waters, gathering its memories, and restructuring itself. It had lost a lot of power by being disintegrated so much though, but it was slowly regaining it as it devoured more living beings. The lump of flesh swamp everywhere, devouring as many living things as it could to satiate its hunger, countless small beasts succumbed to its gluttony, as even when it was swallowed by a bigger fish, it simple at the fish from the inside out. After a whole day of restructuring himself, Chaos finally brought himself back to a better size, although he was still an amorphous lump of flesh moving around grotesquely underwater. However, he felt as if something within him was missing, a major organ which he used to channel his powers¡­ his Chaotic Jewel¡­ But Chaos really didn''t had the time to wonder where that was, he had to quickly fly back to where Abyss and the rest were, using his abilities, he quickly detected their position and checked their life signs, they were fine. This made him very relieved. He then looked into his own Divine Realm, in there, there were many people inside and other living beings, he was worried something might had happened there, especially because he had most of his Kingdom and population in there, and even Aruliel. When he checked inside, what he found, however, was against his expectations¡­ everything was actually okay. A Divine Realm is a dimension of its own, each part of the dimension was a part of his soul, when his soul fragmented and he lost a large part of it, the divine realm also did, but as his soul regrew back slowly, forming back, the lost parts of the divine realm dimension slowly regenerated back as well. Nonetheless, there were large chunks of it missing, as if they were missing pieces of glass in the sky, an empty blackness was left in such areas. Thankfully, this had not affected the people, as they were moved in time to the center of the divine realm, where nothing happened. In there, Aruliel was still sleeping as well. Chaos felt relieved things were okay there, and he began to snack on divine beasts from inside of his divine realm now that he finally could see it and act on it, while he flew back to Abyss. He had lost against Valen, yes, but he had survived, and that''s what mattered. As long as he survived, he could always fight another war. Chaos was oddly optimistic even after being slaughtered, perhaps because in the verge of death, he realized how beautiful was everything, and how much he loved life and well¡­ Abyss and his friends. Despite the frustration of having lost against Valen, he felt happy he survived. As long as he was alive, there will always be new chances to have his revenge¡­ ----- Chapter 335 - Achlys Sacrifice ----- Within the depths of the swamp ocean of the planet of Amphibi, there was a red-colored spaceship resting on its floor. The area where it was located was the same it ended at the beginning of Chaos and everybody''s journey in this planet. There were many interesting things that happened, but this enormous, red-colored spaceship-shaped entity had been spending it all in here, doing nothing until it received an order from its master. Suddenly, it received one. TRUUUMM¡­! It began to move. Its entire body suddenly shapeshifted into an enormous being, which began to swim through the waters at a fast speed, trying to reach its master as fast as possible, it suddenly took a torpedo-like shape. FLAAAASH! SPLASH! It suddenly jumped out of the water and began to float in midair, flying directly towards Chaos was. In mere minutes, it reached his vicinity, as a lump of flesh, which was what remained of Chaos even after he had snacked into many monsters around, quickly emerged out of the water, opening a few crimson-red eyes over the lump of red flesh. "Red Star, you''re okay¡­ I am glad. Although you should had helped everyone¡­ You''re a bit too lazy." Said Chaos. "¡­" The Red Star had somehow a consciousness, but it was still developing, and it had a very lazy nature at that, if it wasn''t given orders, it didn''t do anything¡­ so it ended slumbering underwater for a while. "Anyways, let''s go where Abyss is¡­ I can feel her a few hundred of kilometers from here, everyone seems safe, thankfully." Said Chaos, as he began to swim through the waters with the Red Star flying above him. ¡­ Meanwhile, far away, several metallic fragments made of black metal and other materials began to swim around. When Abyss'' weapon, her powerful spear Achlys, broke from attacking the giant frog mother, it didn''t really died. Weapons cannot easily die, although their durability will go down as they break, they can always be repaired, and as long as the soul inside is not destroyed, it can still be "alive". Achlys had definitely weakened and shattered apart, but it had the power of self-repair, it could repair itself over time, but because Abyss thought it was gone, and at that time she was running away from the frog, she gave it for death and decided to continue moving on in her own. But this spear had a consciousness and longed for Abyss and Chaos, so it kept slowly regenerating and swimming around. Its materials were dispersed across the ocean, but they slowly gathered together. Although some of the fragments unified together into the weapon once more, although in a very broken and small condition, the other fragments which were too small, ended unifying with one another and formed larger and larger metallic pieces infused with fragments of Achlys soul. They swam across the sea trying to find their owner and creator¡­ until finally. Chaos noticed something. "Hm?" He suddenly stopped swimming and so Red Star stopped flying. He looked down into the water, as he felt something approaching. SPLASH! Suddenly, a half-growing spear emerged from the water. It looked cracked and rather badly cracked, but it looked like it was slowly growing back its damaged parts¡­ "Achlys¡­ so you got broken?" asked Chaos. "¡­" Achlys was an intelligent weapon but by no means capable of speaking. However, it understood Chaos and flew to his side. "I guess I can repair you later¡­" said Chaos, as he touched Achlys with a tentacle¡­ SPLASH! And then, several floating little black metallic pieces showed up as well, all flying towards Chaos. "Huh? Achlys¡­ had children?" asked Chaos in shock. This was the first thing Chaos thought about¡­ but suddenly, the little "children" flew towards him and simply¡­ got stuck into his flesh. "What?" FLASH! And then Achlys also shone brightly, and began to melt, fusing with Chaos. "What?" Chaos couldn''t help but ask what was going on twice, but before he could realize, the broken weapon had decided to fuse with him as it saw him being weakened, and it could use some help. As it had no other means to help, it simply decided to fuse with him¡­ Yes, it was quite far-fetched, but one should never expect any complex thoughts from living weapons. Chaos was left surprised as the power of the broken weapon flowed through his body, boosting his strength beyond what he had originally thought a weapon could enhance him. This weapon was crafted by him with a lot of attention to detail and spending a lot of time as well. It was made lovingly for Abyss, with many items and resources. But now, it was sacrificing itself for him, so he could grow stronger and perhaps regain a bit more of his power¡­ and well, Achlys soul was actually a fragment of Chaos'' soul, so it could easily go back to him. FLAAASH! "Achlys¡­ Thanks¡­ I will hold into your desires of protecting Abyss to the end¡­" said Chaos, as he smiled a bit, his body suddenly shaped itself¡­ to an unexpected shape! "Huh?" Ding! [Your Existence Rank has increased from God Rank 6 to God Rank 7!] [All your Stats have increased] [You learned the following Skills] [Weaponization] [Black Chaos Steel] [Abyssal Chaotic Destruction Blast] "Huh¡­" Chaos found himself having become a large black spear emanating a large quantity of darkness and red-colored aura from within. It had a single crimson-red eye on it as well, and it emanated a large quantity of power. This was part of his new Skill, Weaponization! By fusing with Achlys, he acquired such a thing. But what could this ability even do for him aside from becoming a spear? He would have to find out in the future, but for now, it seemed pretty simple¡­ but there was certainly an advantage in such a streamlined and sharp shape. Chaos looked into his new form as he decided to fly using it, as a gigantic spear, it was very easy to travel around! "Hm, being a weapon is not so bad for now¡­" thought Chaos. ----- Chapter 336 - Abyss Nightmares ----- Abyss had been dragged away from Chaos when he finally arrived to help because of the many circumstances. She wanted to stay at the side of Chaos and help him¡­ but it wasn''t possible. She was too weak, and Chaos wanted to buy time for them to escape and regroup while healing all their wounds. Most of his allies were almost mortally wounded, and required help asap, therefore, he couldn''t let them fight anymore, and had to quickly send them off. Chaos fought the best when he had nobody to protect at his side, someone that exceeded in flashy attacks that exploded all around the most¡­ She was dragged by Belphegor and the rest into a safe place, after traveling for hundreds of kilometers, they arrived at the other side of the planet, the south pole. This was the only area of the planet with a cold temperature, and it was pretty clear in how cold things suddenly got, there was a large Antarctica-like continent made entirely out of ice, the water was still and there was unique fauna to this world in there, amphibians couldn''t thrive naturally in ice, but some eventually evolved, generating coatings of foam around their bodies. These creatures looked like fluffy, white-colored frogs, which made large groups and divided into countless subspecies, often called Foamy Frogs by Erebus. They looked as if they were covered in snow, although they were still frogs that didn''t leaped but walked in four. There were no apparent Saphibians in here, although they had yet to explore most of the area and they had stopped in the shores. There were also several Salamanders covered in spikes of ice around their bodies, which hunted the Foamy Frogs, and also penguin-like pseudo aquatic land fishes that walked on the shores unmolested by predators most of the time. Bugs were very rare, but there were some giant hairy beetles that seemed to gather warmth through their black hair covering their bodies, and barely moved as well, to keep themselves warm. This just showed that even in the coldest and harshest of environments, life could thrive and survive beautifully. However, Abyss and the rest didn''t had much time to admire the beauty of the place, as they were all currently inside of Erebus Divine Dungeon Interior, a special pocket dimension of its own. In there, Abyss was resting over a bed, after having been healed by Chaos, most of her wounds were gone and she was recovering at a fast pace, but even then, she needed to rest, and her mental exhaustion was big¡­ She had gone through quite a lot. From having her new friend, Nesephise, kidnaped and forced to go against them, to being trapped in two different spatial cubes and sliced in half¡­ it was all quite intense. She had gone through a lot of pain. Abyss could still remember these powerful Gods, and how wrong she was for thinking she could fight against them and even stand a chance. Their strength was simply¡­ otherworldly, this was because these Gods were nearing the peak and had also lived for many years, having accumulated a lot of experience, power, magic, and techniques¡­ they were truly powerful and admirably experienced foes. Against them, Abyss, and the rest¡­ did quite pathetically. And Abyss, as she slept, Abyss couldn''t help but have nightmares of what had happened. After all, things were even more impactful to her because just before all hell broke loose, things seemed to be finally going well. They had found the frog, and they had made it puke as well¡­ So the things that she expected to happen next was a happy ending where with Chaos help, they would be able to defeat the enemies left and retake the planet for Nesephise''s race. But¡­ reality is often disappointing. Abyss got hit hard with such a reality, and realized that in such a wild universe, anything could happen. The moment you''re happy and fulfilled, right after that, things could go completely wrong¡­ She was hit hard with such a reality, as Abyss realized how horrible things truly were¡­ As long as someone could have the power to do so, they would trample over all of them, take away anything they wanted, and kill them. That simple. A world like this¡­ A universe as wild as this¡­ Was it worth to even live? She had been spoiled¡­ perhaps because Chaos was born strong, she never faced many hardships, even against the Demigods before in their original planet. It was intense, the battles had some sort of hardships to them, but she had never gone through such incredible struggle where they had to put their lives on the line so much as of now. In such nightmares, she was having experiencing the same things she had experienced before, but everything was even worse, things were turning into darkness, and it seemed that nothing would ever go her way, there was suffering everywhere she looked, and only the void was there to accompany her. In such a nightmare, she found herself crying desperately, as she was confined in an invisible cage, she tried to escape, to move away, but the dark figures of her foes looked down at her from above. Their overwhelming power had left a large scar in her mental health¡­ A banshee girl smiled back at her, as her crimson-red eyes shone brightly, looking down at Abyss as if she were just trash. "Pathetic¡­ You''re so weak¡­ What can you even do? You can''t even help your friends¡­ You couldn''t even do anything¡­" she said. Abyss was hit hard, as she recalled how Silver ended forcing Nesephise to his side by holding hostage many innocent people, and even slaughtering two of them in front of her. "No¡­! I¡­ I¡­ Chaos¡­ Chaos will¡­" she cried. "Chaos? Is that the only thing you think about? So without Chaos you''re all pathetic vermin, I see!" laughed the Banshee girl, as Abyss realized how powerless she truly was without her lover. And everybody else¡­ what were they without him? ----- Chapter 337 - Comforting Her Within Dreams ----- "You''re nothing without Chaos, huh?" "A mere insect." "Pathetic, you were so weak¡­" "We could have killed you back then, but we were just playing around with you." "Without Chaos, what are you?" These were words nobody had ever told to her, but Abyss was having nightmares with her foes telling them to her. More than her foes ever saying such things, it was her own insecurities that showed up now, and the how pathetic she felt of being so weak she couldn''t fight against those foes without Chaos aid. After having lived through a whole journey without him, she had been missing him more than anything in the world, but deep down, these insecurities projected themselves in an incredible dependence in the vampire dragon. She loved him and dedicated her life to him, but somehow, deep down, she had begun to slowly develop on her own accord, and gained her own desires as well as loving him, perhaps without him at her side, Abyss had developed more as a person than she thought. This strong self-dependence on him wasn''t clear to her before, but now that things had escalated to this point, it felt very clear that she was very dependent on him, after having battled on her own for a while and realizing her own strength, and only to be completely ridiculed at the end¡­ asking for Chaos to come¡­ It felt¡­ like¡­ it was really as if she wasn''t someone strong by herself. If she were to be stronger¡­ nothing of this would had happened. In this harsh world where the strong ruled the weak, this sad reality was the only truth. And this truth hit her very hard, as something she had to quickly realize. But it felt painful. She felt¡­ as if she was falling into an abyss of despair now. Her name couldn''t truly reflect who she truly was. Drowning in self-hate, Abyss saw through her nightmare as they began to cut her down into pieces, as she began to die slowly, bit by bit¡­ There wasn''t anything for her here, only her despair and pain¡­ However, within such a nightmare, a dim light suddenly emerged. The dim light couldn''t overpower the darkness and was quickly devoured. ¡­ But then it came back again. The light tried to fly towards Abyss¡­ but it was swallowed once more. However, it emerged once more. The light once more tried to reach Abyss¡­ slowly, bit by bit¡­ but it was once more swallowed by the darkness. However, the light came back once more, even brighter than before. And with each time it was devoured, it simply emerged once more, and continued to move towards Abyss. Until finally, the light was so big it shone like a star in the middle of the night. "What¡­?" Abyss looked into this beautiful shining star, as it extended its light towards her¡­ "Mama¡­ You can do it¡­" "Eh? Mama?" Abyss looked into this bright light. It somehow called her mama? But how? Who was it anyways? It was¡­ so strange. It was certainly not Erebus, that voice¡­ it felt like that of a toddler, a baby. She touched the light more, as it shone brightly all across her body. This powerful light suddenly gave her a strong feeling of warmth, as if something very little, but very bright, was covering her with its light. And it made her feel so happy and soothed. And then, from within this darkness around her, another small red light emerged, touching her other shoulder. "Abyss¡­ I am here for you¡­ Don''t worry." It was Chaos'' voice. "C-Chaos?" Chaos voice spoke to her as if he had somehow come inside her own dreams. "I''ll never leave your side¡­ Don''t feel bad because you lose. I will help you move forward¡­" said Chaos. "Mama¡­ Cheer up!" said the little light. Abyss eyes began to flow with tears as she felt the warmth of her lover, and of this mysterious light. "I am sorry for being so weak¡­" she cried. "You''re not weak. You''re very strong¡­ I will help you grow stronger¡­" said Chaos. "Even as useless as I am?" she asked. "You''re not useless, you''re the person I love." Said Chaos. "¡­Chaos. ¡­Are you coming back?" asked Abyss. "Soon¡­ I am going through some¡­ complications. For now, wake up, don''t drown yourself in these nightmares, Abyss, you''re way better than this," said Chaos. "Chaos¡­ But¡­ what is this light?" she wondered. "This light¡­ I don''t know it either¡­ It is mysterious." Said Chaos. Not even Chaos knew the true identity behind the little light. "Pa¡­ papa!" The little light flew around Chaos, calling him papa. What was this light, really? Could it be something special? Someone¡­ their child? But there was no such thing yet¡­ they had even yet to do¡­ that. So what could this be, exactly? Chaos, however, couldn''t find anything bad with the light, it seemed pure and innocent, and seemed to comfort Abyss by merely being at her side. Perhaps this was all the fabrication of a dream¡­ or maybe something else. But it didn''t seemed to be malicious¡­ Chaos petted Abyss within her dreams and kissed her. "I will coming soon, so wait for me¡­" said Chaos. "Okay¡­ I will." Said Abyss with a smile. Chaos slowly faded away from the dream, as the tiny light flew towards Abyss chest. FLASH! And then she woke up. "Ah! Eh? Huh¡­ I am awake¡­ That was all¡­ just a dream¡­ Sigh¡­ Since when Chaos can go into dreams? T-This is new¡­" said Abyss. Abyss sat down over her bed, as she touched her chest, she looked around, but the curious little light wasn''t there anymore. Nonetheless, it felt as if this little light was still with her, somehow¡­ Abyss looked into the ceiling as she sighed in relief, thinking about what to do now. "I should go look for everyone else, they were wounded¡­ Yuki, Boxxy, Rot¡­ I wonder how they''re doing¡­" she thought. FLASH! Suddenly, a mass of shadows materialized into Erebus in front of Abyss. "You''re finally awake¡­" he said. ----- Chapter 338 - Dura & Froggo ----- While traveling back to Abyss and into the south pole, Chaos suddenly went elsewhere. His own mind seemed to have changed as he died and then¡­ pretty much revived. And now that he merged with Achlys and ranked up, suddenly, strange powers had begun to awaken. A part of his mind felt suddenly dragged into what''s called a dreamscape. Dreams are what makes dreamscapes. But what are dreamscapes? In this Universe, magic is real, and one element of magic are Dreams, anything a person dreams becomes a Dream Cloud, and when this dream is particularly strong and intense, it might end up forming a dreamscape, a more established space within space made out of Dream Essence. In such spaces, dreams also happen but tend to be stuck within space in such a place, and dreamscapes will only disappear if the one creating them wakes up or¡­ is killed. Chaos felt dragged into this dreamscape out of nowhere through the power she was suddenly developing. He didn''t knew why he was developing dream-related powers¡­ but when he arrived in this dreamscape, he found Abyss. She was desperately crying, while being tormented by shadows. As he tried to help her, another light was also helping her vanquish the darkness. He felt surprised by this light, but ultimately decided to let it be, as it seemed friendly, whatever this little thing could truly be¡­ He saw Abyss drowning in this darkness, although this light was helping her a bit, she needed a bit more help than that. He moved near her, and realized he had become a mass of red light, but through effort, a phantom of his usual humanoid appearance showed up¡­ "Chaos¡­?" "Abyss¡­" Chaos comforted Abyss in such a moment, and spoke to her, comforting her with every word he could muster. He knew that they were far away and that he was moving right there so there wasn''t really any necessity to be so worried, but he just couldn''t stand his beloved Abyss being like this. After comforting her, she smiled at her back, and cleansed her tears. Chaos managed to cheer her up, as he realized that she was developing a strong inferiority complex¡­ he had to guide her before bad things were to happen to their relationship. He really didn''t wanted to lose her love, and if she thought that simply being always saved wasn''t right, he was willing to help her grow stronger so she could fight on her own whenever he couldn''t be with her. Chaos simply wanted the best for her, that''s all. He wasn''t really experienced with romantic relationships, nor he knew what a girl would always want either, but he knew that Abyss was the most precious treasure of his life. Chaos felt guilt for not having been at her side when she went through those hardships, but perhaps, even if it was quite terrible, she might have grown from that experience, and learned more about her own strength. After all, you can''t really improve if you never know your limits. And it wasn''t as if Chaos was all powerful either, he was defeated quite badly, and got literally killed¡­ he couldn''t help but relate to her now more than ever. "I will coming soon, so wait for me¡­" said Chaos. "Okay¡­ I will." Said Abyss with a smile. Chaos slowly faded away from the dream, as the tiny light flew towards Abyss chest, and Abyss woke up at the same time¡­ After helping her out, Chaos quickly decided to pull back before his soul were to be dragged into dreams. Gaining consciousness, he suddenly detected the presence of two life forms near him. He quickly jumped out of the water and looked around him, suddenly, he found a bubble made of psionic energy reaching up to him, being moved around by two figures indie across the sea. It was a frog-headed kid and a sexy red-skinned and muscular Oni woman¡­ Wait¡­ aren''t those¡­? "Froggo and Dura! I was wondering where they were this entire time but I couldn''t find them¡­" thought Chaos. He quickly swam towards them, as the pair was suddenly scared out of their lives when they saw a mass of flesh with tentacles, many eyes, and jaws spread over its amorphous and spherical body reach them in an instant! "Froggo! Dura!" it said. "Uwaah! W-What is that thing?!" asked Froggo. "T-That''s¡­ Chaos-sama?" asked Dura. "You can recognize me¡­ It is currently hard to get back to my original form for now¡­ I need to recover more biomass for that¡­ I¡­ I was defeated at the end, but I managed to save everyone, and they''re safe in the south pole." Said Chaos. "Oh, what a relief¡­ But Chaos-sama, you lost¡­?! That''s¡­ how?!" asked Dura. "I am not¡­ invincible¡­ Valen, that Vampire¡­ he was strong. Toot strong for me to handle him¡­" said Chaos. "Chaos¡­ is that really you? Why did you become a meatball?" asked Froggo. "I will explain it later, come with us now." Said Chaos, he quickly lifted the entire bubble and carried the two with him. FLAAASH! Swimming through the water, Dura and Froggo quickly told Chaos about what had happened to them and the summons that Chaos had asked to protect them. "That giant octopus was good all along! She even healed my soul¡­ and even protected us to the very end¡­ Even when¡­ she died so miserably¡­" sighed Dura. "Yeah¡­ Poor octopus¡­ Sniff¡­ T-This is not fair¡­ I wish¡­ I wish I could be stronger¡­" cried Froggo. "I''ll never forget her valiant heart¡­" cried Dura. "Oh, her¡­ she and the other two are my Summons, even if they die, I can summon them again." Said Chaos. "You can do that?!" asked the two. Chaos ended killing all the drama there was! "Yes, nonetheless, dying and sacrificing herself is painful and a commendable effort, all of that was so she could protect you and also buy time for the rest¡­ I will summon them again later, especially her, I promised to give her a true name." said Chaos. "Chaos-sama, you''re so benevolent¡­" said Dura. "Ah¡­ I guess I am glad they''re not dead¡­ though they clearly died, so where are they then?" asked Froggo. "I don''t know." Said Chaos. "Ah¡­" sighed Froggo. Not even Chaos knew the mechanics of his own powers. ----- Chapter 339 - Arriving In The South Pole ----- Having regrouped with the last remnants of his group, Chaos quickly continued moving towards the planet''s South Pole. He was constantly devouring divine beasts inside of his divine realm, until they ran out¡­ Indeed, he ran out of them, it seems that the divine realm can only produce as many before it is exhausted of creating these creatures and decides to rest for the moment before making more. Left hungry Chaos decided to ask for divine beasts from Dura''s divine realm, as he continued devouring leisurely¡­ but her divine realm had even less than his, so they ran out quickly. He was growing more and more hungrier, he had lost too much of his power and biomass after dying against Valen, and it felt like he wasn''t even halfway through what he required¡­ He had to bear with the hunger for now and simply devour wild monsters he found around, while Dura and Froggo were inside of his Divine Realm, they asked to a soul clone of his what had happened exactly, as they were unable to see things go on as they were swept by the water. However, Chaos refrained from talking too much about it, he wanted to communicate everything to everyone whenever he was to get into their hideout in the glacial south pole, for now, he simply decided to rest part of his. As he attempted to satiate his unindenting hunger, time passed on and 10 hours went by. After all these hours of traveling without stopping above the water, Chaos slowly began to feel as if the water turned colder and colder, and indeed, in another hour, he realized a large amount of ice floating in the water greeted him, the south pole continent made of ice greeted his sight, as Chaos felt more and more closer to his friends and his main destination point. After all this time, he would be able to finally regroup with them and be with them for once. He quickly jumped out of the water, slowly walking over the ice floor using his tentacles as walking limbs. He had been trying to get back to his original humanoid form, but it was excruciatingly hard for him for some reason, his dragon form was also very hard to take, there was something stopping him from easily taking these forms he always took. And it might seem to be something he had initially not thought about either¡­ but the hunger and the feeling of emptiness he had¡­ something was missing. His core. The Chaotic Jewel inside of his chest, which regulated his own power was taken away seconds before getting killed by Valen, and he had plans on using it as a material to fuel new things on his own plans. Meanwhile, Chaos was left with something so important missing from him. In fact, such a thing was very important, this jewel helped him regulate the energies of his body and powers, and even his total abilities, vampiric and dragon powers, and more¡­ this was because this jewel was formed after his Blood Core, a distinct organ from Vampires, and his Dragon Heart, the same thing for Dragons suddenly fused together through an evolution of his body and soul. Now that such an important organ was gone, there wasn''t much he could do, he wasn''t able to regenerate a new one so easily, and he would have to adapt to missing such an important core to his entire composition as a living being for the moment. Chaos knew this and more and decided to simply and slowly readjust his own abilities and polish them even further, he knew that as long as he trained his Skills and Spells relentlessly, that he would be able to accomplish big things one day, and he had not lost his hopes that he would one day be able to beat the one that took this from him, and also gave him one of his first true defeats. Nonetheless, for now, even in this form, he desired to met with everybody else, as he entered through a special black portal that Erebus opened the moment, he sensed his papa reach the area, and was greeted by most of his allies, except those that were heavily wounded. "Oh, Chaos-sama, I am so happy to see you alright once more- Eh? What had happened to you?" asked Belphegor. "You''re finally back, Master, but¡­ this is¡­" said Edward. "What happened?" asked Lilith. "Things happened¡­ I will adress them in a meeting¡­ I am just glad I am back with all of you." Sighed Chaos. His body suddenly fell over the floor and sighed in relief, as if he had been tired this entire journey but had been enduring it all the time. "Wait, Chaos-sama!" cried Belphegor. Chaos mind began to slowly blacken, as he fell unconscious¡­ . . . Chaos mind found itself submerged in total darkness, as if the obscurity of outer space had engulfed him completely. He felt extremely tired, and had been trying to keep up awake so he could reach his allies. But he couldn''t even met Abyss before falling asleep¡­ Truth be told, what Chaos had endured is a whole load of things. He had even undergone death, pretty much almost completely getting wiped out of existence. Although he''s still alive, for a normal person it would be as if their entire bodies were completely destroyed except a small part of your brain. And from that part, the rest of the body were trying to regrow back to normal, but without enough energy to do so nor with the "core" that made it possible for Chaos to grow stronger and evolve¡­ Without the Chaotic Core that was the fusion of his Blood Core and his Dragon Heart, he lacked the pillar that the two races that made him used to grow stronger and maintain their own powers. Due to this, he constantly felt a large quantity of exhaustion as he was trying to merely keep living, his body was barely growing into a lump of flesh, and his soul¡­ well, his soul was very small now¡­ ----- Chapter 340 - Strange Memories ----- Chaos memories flashed through his mind, as he fell into slumber¡­ Within these memories, fragments of the past which he had been neglecting all this time began to emerge one by one, constantly reminding him of a previous life that the people that made up his body went through. Since the beginning that he could remember these memories, and as he evolved¡­ these memories only became clearer to him. But Chaos always thought that those people were not him, that¡­ he couldn''t simply try to recognize himself within these memories of a particular Vampire and a Dragon. They were dead after all¡­ And he was pretty sure that his soul came from another place, he had nothing to do with them except having their bodies fused together into the vessel of his soul. So why should he care for these memories? However, as he fell into this darkness, these memories surged like fragments of glass flashing with bright light. Amidst the darkness, he could only grasp them as his last resort, and delve into whatever secrets they held¡­ And in such memories, what he saw was¡­ The memories of a young boy. His appearance was very much like his, silvery-white hair, crimson-red eyes, pale white skin, and a small body¡­ "A child? Was my body made by the body of a child? Or are these¡­?" Chaos continued to delve into the memory fragment, as he saw that the boy walked through a large manor, it looked to have a gothic aesthetic, and was so vast and big it looked like a maze. "Sis! Sis, where are you?" The boy spoke softly with a voice Chaos mildly recognized¡­ "My voice? But..." The voice was very similar to his own, but slightly different because it came from a boy on his early teens. The boy walked across the entire house looking for his sister. When he suddenly reached a room and opened it, what he found was his sister sleeping over the bed. "Geez, you''re still sleeping? Come on, sis!" he said, as he softly woke her up. "Muhh¡­ Just five more minutes! We vampires need to sleep a lot, Daniel!" sighed the girl, as she tried to move away from the boy but failed terribly and ended being woken up by him. The girl sat down over the bed as she sighed while pouting. "Geez! Okay, let''s go!" she sighed. The two kids held hands as they walked outside of the girl''s room, smiling innocently and cutely, Chaos'' heart felt a bit moved by how adorable and innocent they were. They played around the house and more, until they suddenly came across someone. "¡­" A tall man with pale white skin, crimson-red eyes, and a short white beard. His old face seemed to be filled with contempt¡­ "P-Papa¡­" said the boy. "Good morning, papa!" said the girl. "¡­What are you two doing here? Do you think that Vampire children should play around?" asked the man. "Eh? Ah¡­ W-Well¡­" said the boy. "But we were having fun¡­ it gets boring sometimes¡­" said the girl. The man squinted his eyes. "Instead of playing around you should be cultivating your strength, Vampires are ruled by power, not by "playing around", even if you''re children, you need to know that every passing second is a second you could be using to grow stronger. Without the need to eat and by lacking most of the weaknesses that all mortals have, do you truly believe we can leisurely go around as they do?" asked the man rather strictly. "Sorry father¡­" sighed the two children. "Being sorry won''t change anything, now show me that you''re sorry with your actions, your tutor is waiting for you, today you will be studying more about magic and the ability to manipulate blood¡­ In this world, you cannot really slack off, you must work hard to grow stronger and become someone respectable within our family! Please, make sure to engrave that in your minds, children." Said the man. "O-Okay¡­ We''ll do." Said the boy. "Yes, father¡­" Said the girl. "Now go." Said the man. The two children nodded as they walked away, moving to their daily classes of magic and more. their daily life was like this, for years, and years, and years¡­ Eventually, their daily lives changed as they began to go through many other things. But Chaos wasn''t able to see it all, as it was only but a fragment of a memory. "¡­What does this means? Why¡­ am I seeing this?" he wondered. And then, another glass piece fell over his consciousness, making his mind dive into another memory fragment¡­ There was an arid land everywhere. The entire landscape seemed to be made of brown dirt and enormous spike-like rocks that protruded from the ground. And Chaos found himself inside a small little cave. He had just broken out of an eggshell, and found himself coming out of it all covered in goo. "Huh?" He looked around and saw nothing, nobody else was with him. And as he looked into his body, he noticed he resembled a little baby black dragon. But unlike the Vampire boy, this little dragon had nobody with him. He was born alone, in an arid place, dry of any water, and seemingly desertic of any life. Or so he thought. "GROAR!" A massive bear-like monster suddenly emerged from outside, its gigantic paws almost grasped the little baby, but the baby managed to escape. CLAAASH! "GROOOOAARRR!" The giant bear roared loudly, as it tried to get inside the cave, but it was seemingly too big. The little dragon trembled in fear, running as far as possible, but the cave was small and he quickly reached the limit of it. All while a monstrous beast roared back at the innocent little pup, its gigantic claws constantly trying to grasp him and tear him apart into shreds¡­ "Graauuhh¡­." The little dragon groaned in fear, trembling like a little thing, it had just been born and it was already about to get eaten¡­ ----- Chapter 341 - A Mysterious Voice Amidst Strange Memories ----- Chaos saw through the memories of this little young dragon; from the moment it was born that it went through a lot of hardships. It was almost eaten alive by a giant bear-like monster in the first day of being born. The little dragon trembled in fear until the bear stopped insisting and walked away, and the little dragon fell asleep quickly after, exhausted of the horror that such an encounter caused to his young and innocent soul. But the dragon didn''t had it easy either after that, the next day it was so hungry and thirsty that it was forced to walk outside, only to be encountered by a large, green-colored viper that immediately attempted to strangle him and swallow him whole¡­ "Gryyauuu!" The little dragon constantly ran away for his life, until it was finally rescued¡­ by a giant bird that grabbed him and lifted him up, bringing it to a nest all the way up in a tree, where three voracious chicks waited for him¡­ "Grraauuh!" The dragon struggled but finally managed to get off the bird''s grasp, although its little body was covered in scars, and he fell like over twenty meters from the sky into the ground. BOOM! But his scales were strong enough to absorb a lot of the shock force, and somehow, it survived the fall, but it felt dizzy and confused. A bad thing of course, as a giant monkey suddenly grasped him and began to asphyxiate him to later eat it. "Grryyaaauuuhh¡­!" FLASH! Out of reflex, the little dragon unleashed a strong breath attack, burning the monkey''s face. The monkey cried in pain as it ended letting the dragon go. The little dragon quickly tried to run away, but the monkey was persistent, grasping a large spear made of wood, it pierced the dragon''s tail mercilessly. CLASH! "Graaooooooohhh¡­!" The dragon began to cry tears of pain as it looked like his little tail being pierced by a large wooden spear, this wood wasn''t normal wood at all if it could pierce the scales of a dragon¡­ As the monkey slowly began to reach the little dragon, the little dragon did the unthinkable, forcefully tearing apart his own tail and running away while undergoing excruciating pain... The little dragon looked back, as he saw the giant monkey grab the tail piece and eat it as if it were an easy snack¡­ "Graauuh¡­" Chaos saw as the little dragon underwent countless trials, each time, barely surviving. It was an awful infancy, filled with dangers everywhere, and with nobody to ever accompany it other than countless other predators. "¡­" The memory fragment dissipated as Chaos was once more brought to the darkness. Why did he saw such things? What was the purpose behind them? Perhaps¡­ there was no purpose. But even then, it made Chaos think¡­ He had a very good life compared to these people, the two¡­ that made up his body. Unlike the vampire boy, he had a supportive group of allies that didn''t forced him to do things, nor to neglect his own life. And unlike the dragon infant, he was grown strong, and he didn''t went through the horrible things he did to just survive another day. This was Chaos deeply think about his situation, and how he ended dying. He was very tired¡­ But through seeing these memories and comparing himself to these people, he realized how lucky he was to have been born with such conditions. Even if the entire Universe wanted to kill him¡­ even if his father and his mother were captured by the Light Heralds and held captive. Even then¡­ he seemed quite lucky to have been born with all of these conditions. Despite all the things he had, Chaos always thought and wished deep down to have been reborn as a normal person. Since his previous life that he yearned to become a normal person. Enclosed in a cold laboratory, pierced completely by needles, and having all his energy and power drained away¡­ Compared to that previous life, he was finally given freedom, but that very freedom also brought his end in other ways, such as the battle against Valen. What should Chaos do now? Should he lay low and escape for now? Or should be fight once more, even against such a powerful being as Valen? What were the odds that he could survive such an encounter once more? Although he had yet to grow attached to this world or its people, and could easily leave them, his friends and even his lover, Abyss, had grown attached to the world and its people already. From all people, they were the ones that ended acting the most like he often does, while he was acting the opposite now¡­ ¡­ He had to do it, somehow¡­ he must grow stronger and find a way to help these people and this world. And deep down, Chaos still had a strong pride within him, an angered and resentful pride that couldn''t help but want to destroy Valen out of existence. But could he do it? He wasn''t even as strong as he was before when he was defeated anyways, so how could he even grow strong enough to defeat him now? At the end of the day, maybe¡­ it seemed quite hopeless. Desire¡­ Chaos had a strong desire to change his fate and the fate of the people around him, he wanted to change how things were, and make them all for the better. But could he truly do it? Could he truly change anything? As he submerged in the darkness while being engulfed on his won soul and body exhaustion, a sudden voice suddenly whispered to his mind. "You¡­" Chaos noticed it rather quickly, and tried to listen to it with more attention¡­ "You¡­" "Me?" "Yes¡­ You¡­" The voice continued to speak to him slowly, as if it were very weakened or old. It had the resemblance of an old lady. Who could this mysterious voice be? And what could it want with Chaos? "You¡­ Please¡­" ----- Chapter 342 - The Planets Voice ----- Chaos heard a voice whispering to him as he delved into his own thought within his dreams. The voice sounded like that of an old lady, a very old and weakened lady that spoke very slowly. She seemed very tired, and had a hard time expressing much words. Chaos felt confused, was this also part of the memory fragments? But no, it wasn''t, this voice¡­ of the old lady¡­ it was external. Could it be that "Khaos" entity that calls herself his mother? No, it wasn''t that entity either¡­ this was completely different altogether. This voice¡­ of the old lady¡­ it was completely different indeed, it wasn''t a voice Chaos could recognize at all. Who was she? "Who¡­ are you?" asked Chaos curiously. The voice stopped talking for a while after his question, as if it had gone missing or disappeared. For a moment, Chaos thought that it might had been his imagination that he heard anything. But then¡­ "I am¡­ I¡­ am¡­ Amphibi¡­" "Amphibi?" Chaos felt confused, wasn''t that the name of the planet? Maybe she meant amphibian? Well yes, there were a lot of amphibian beings in this planet, so that was quite the stretch. Was she trying to use some sort of code for Chaos to talk to her? Or was she messing around with him? Chaos felt like he had way too many thoughts and questions inside of his head, and while he thought about them, the voice spoke once more. "The planet¡­" She said another two words¡­ "the planet". What did she meant by that? Chaos wasn''t the brightest person, but there was a faint thought within his mind, thinking what she meant by "the planet", he quickly realized that such a thought was too fantastical. There was no way his own thoughts were real¡­ maybe she meant something different. There was no way¡­ "What do you mean?" asked Chaos. "¡­" The voice fell silent again. Was it having a hard time speaking? Chaos couldn''t help but feel a bit concerned about it. "Yes¡­" It replied after a bit. "You''re¡­ the planet? Is that what you''re trying to tell me?" "¡­" A small amount of time passed with no response. And then¡­ "I¡­ I¡­ am¡­" Chaos knew that the voice seemed too weakened, it couldn''t speak properly. He couldn''t force it to speak too much either as it would be even harder. If possible, he had to ask questions and then ask the voice if "yes" or "no". "So you''re telling me you''re a planet? You''re this planet?" ¡­ "Yes¡­" Chaos couldn''t help but ask how was this even possible, but he didn''t seem to want to force the voice to speak too much. However, he recalled that the voice asked for his help. Was this really the planet''s voice? And why did it want his help from all people? What was happening?! "So you''re the planet''s voice? I didn''t knew planets were¡­ alive in this sense." Said Chaos. "We are¡­ Some¡­ of us are¡­ Those¡­ that exist very¡­ long¡­" she replied. Apparently, those planets that exist for very long periods and might harbor life on their own surface¡­ could become alive themselves! These news were utterly crazy for Chaos. But deep down, he couldn''t help but find that it made some sort of sense, seeing how there was a living Galaxy Core, then it couldn''t be weird for a planet''s core to be alive as well¡­ As crazy as it sounded. "You want my help? Why me?" asked Chaos. "I need your help¡­ Please¡­ You were¡­ the one that fought against¡­ him. My body¡­ it is growing weaker¡­ My people¡­ is dying¡­ My lifeblood¡­ is being extracted¡­ There is no much time left for me¡­" cried the voice. Chaos learned the sad truth from the planet''s voice itself. The entire planet of Amphibi was dying. And apparently, it was provoked by the one Chaos fought. Him. The Vampire Lord, Valen. She said that her people were being killed. Did she meant the living beings and also the Saphibians? And then¡­ she said that her lifeblood was being extracted¡­ Did she meant some sort of energy inside the planet? Chaos recalled that there was such a thing, factories around the planet that dug deep underground and extracted World''s Source Energy, which was made into large batteries and sold for expensive prices. Form what Chaos knew about these types of energies, the World Source Energy was one of the richest energies in the Universe, aside from Cosmic Energy and the higher ones, World Source Energy was so rich it could be used as an all-purpose energy. It was often brought by large companies that required a lot of energy to fuel their magic machinery, or also as a popular cultivation resource for those with a lot of money, as World Source Energy could help people grow stronger faster, but its power was so rich and high quality that it became addictive. But this energy wasn''t endless, and Valen didn''t knew that he was ruining the planet''s lifespan foolishly out of pure greed. He didn''t realized the grave mistake he was committing! By draining the energy of the planet, the planet''s lifeblood was being drained and it was slowly growing weaker and weaker. If the planet died, everything that produced money for him would also be destroyed. The planet knew that Valen was vile and the cause of all of this, so she couldn''t ask him to reconsider, she kind of hated him. And when she sensed someone going against him but dying miserably, yet somehow reviving from his very ashes like a phoenix¡­ she couldn''t help but want to ask for the help of this being. Even as weakened as he was¡­ "So you, as the planet, is asking me for my help to defeat Valen, the one behind it all? I also want to kill him but¡­ I am far too weak." Said Chaos. "That¡­ can be resolved¡­" said the voice of the planet. Suddenly, the voice told Chaos something that might change his future. ----- Chapter 343 - The Planets Request ----- It can be resolved? Was the planet really going to do something for Chaos? What was it going to even attempt to do then? What was the planet''s plan with all of this? It was a complete mystery¡­ not even Chaos could tell what was within the mind of the planet. But there was certainly a plan she had, something she intended to do. "I am too weak, I have lost most of my power after dying against him¡­ Despite having revived, this power is not even comparable to the one I had before¡­ I am sorry but I cannot really help you. I have considered it and I will probably leave this planet¡­ Even if I have to leave behind people that my allies had grown attached to¡­" sighed Chaos. Chaos was rather realistic now, even with all the desires for revenge he had, he couldn''t simply do something as unrealistic as attempting to kill a Great God of such incredible and overwhelming power as Valen. The world''s voice suddenly felt Chaos sorrow. It made her feel rather bad. Because they were connecting through a dream, she could even feel his emotions as much as he could feel hers. He also felt bad for her, he had a strong sense of empathy. But¡­ he couldn''t do anything. He wasn''t being ruthless or uninterested, he was simply being realistic. And she knew he had reasons to not want to fight anymore, despite how deep down he really wanted to give it another try. "Within you¡­ there is¡­ endless potential¡­ Untapped powers that you have yet to awaken¡­" she said. "Untapped¡­ power?" asked Chaos. Chaos was left speechless. He didn''t knew he had such potential within him. He most of the time assumed he had to continue eating strong beings to gain power over time, but he already had a potential within him? But¡­ now that he thought about it, his soul was special, and even his physical body as well. He was alive mostly thanks to these two things, and well, All-Devouring giving him the power to gain Skills that allowed his body to be alive even after being torn to pieces as a meatball with eyes and tentacles¡­ Without these Skills collected from various strange and bizarre lifeforms, Chaos wouldn''t had been able to properly survive and would had died completely, perhaps his soul might had turned into a very weak ghost¡­ or something. Chaos began to think about his own powers and this untapped potential that the world''s voice was talking about. Did it really meant that he had such amazing power deep within him? He wondered if that could be the truth¡­ he always thought that aside from the Unique Skills he had, there wasn''t much to him other than abusing them. "Can you tell me more?" asked Chaos. "¡­Well, there is¡­ something¡­ within you¡­ Your soul¡­ You have noticed how¡­ there''s that?" asked the voice. The voice asked about¡­ how he didn''t noticed there was something in his soul¡­ Something she called "that". Chaos was confused, he didn''t understand what she meant by "that" and began to think that she might be thinking about something else but didn''t knew how to pronounce it or something. It was obviously wrong, he was wrong, that''s it. He simply didn''t remembered that time because it was a very faint and confusing moment. In that time, it wasn''t just one entity that spoke to him, but three. Khaos, the Galaxy Core of the Nyx Galaxy and¡­ the Universal Core itself. The Universe has a Core, and this core by itself is sentient as well, it is an overseer that even created the Universal Origin Records for some bizarre and unknown reason and did all the things it did for a reason. This reason being¡­ something unknown to Chaos. But he does remember one time when they spoke to him, and things happened through the System¡­ it was a weird time. Could that had been? He just recalled it now amongst the many odd encounters he had ever had. And indeed, it was. "You''ve been gifted with¡­ something special¡­ and precious¡­ You must¡­ use that power¡­ to your advantage and¡­ unlock it''s¡­ it''s capabilities¡­" Chaos was once more reinforced of his theory, there was certainly something special within him, this something was what he was gifted in the past, a thing that could help him grow¡­ It was gifted to him by the Universal Core itself. "The Universal Seed¡­ You must make it¡­ grow¡­" said the voice of the world. "Is that what was gifted to me back then?" asked Chaos. "¡­Yes. You cannot properly¡­ make it grow now but¡­ I can help you." Said the voice of the world. "You really¡­ can? And what powers could it offer to me?" wondered Chaos. "¡­I don''t really¡­ know. But perhaps¡­ things that might¡­ help¡­" said the voice. If Chaos could be assisted by the entire planet to unlock some power from within him, he was nobody to say no to her after all! Without overthinking it, Chaos decided to accept her offer and the power of the world began to slowly flow into him without a second of delay. FLAAASH! "T-This¡­!" muttered Chaos in surprise. "I will now attempt to forcefully use my World Source Energy as the stimulant for this Universal Seed to grow and germinate¡­" said the world''s voice. Her voice suddenly turned livelier, as if she had gone from rest mode to active mod, and had become more youthful as well out of the sudden. Chaos noticed this but didn''t pointed it out, as he continued to receive this mysterious power, that seemed to be slowly tearing apart his very soul, a painful feeling made his entire body and soul gibber¡­ "Unngh¡­ Aghh¡­!" "Please, bear with the pain¡­" said the world''s voice. Chaos felt as if streams of burning acid were rushing through the interior of his body, slowly burning, and destroying everything within him, all while reaching his soul and causing even more agonizing pain in that area. The soul was a delicate area that always hurt more than other parts of the body, as it was incredibly sensitive to pain! ----- Chapter 344 - Cosmic Power ----- Within the confines of Chaos soul, there was something more than just eternal darkness. A small, little thing. It was so small one could call it a grain of rice. But even a grain of rice could become a big plant if it grew. And this grain¡­ it was a small gift given to him by the Universal Core some time ago. It was given to him for a reason, a souvenir, perhaps. But not really. It was given to him because the universal core saw in Chaos "the perfect vessel" for it. It said that he was the one "most fitting" to hold such a thing as a Universal Seed. But why? Well, Chaos had not been able to participate in such a conversation, so he couldn''t heard any of the reasons and more. The Universal Core had mysterious motives for most things¡­ but this gift wasn''t something that would negatively affect Chaos. But she certainly had some sort of plan with him, and this Universal Seed planted inside his Soul was something that related to him being called "the key" by her. The world of Amphibi had revealed to Chaos that it was a sentient being while he fell unconscious, and through its mysterious powers, it detected within him this endless potential. The world used its energy and infused it into Chaos slightly, even if it were a bit more, he would even die due to the immense amount of power it would give, which would make his body and soul explode. However, by infusing very small quantities, as thin as threads, and directing them all into the depths of his soul, the Universal Seed was finally found. The threads of world''s energy reached the seed, infusing it with this wondrously rich energy. FLASH! The seed suddenly gained some life to it, as it seemed dried and in a slumber. But now, it continued to gain more and more energy from the planet itself. FLASH! Another flash of light came out, as the seed suddenly began to glow with bright yellow-gold light. And then, countless sparks of light came out of it, all rushing around constantly, like exploding star lights that constantly filled the darkness around with beautiful cosmic light. Chaos felt the changes as the pain reseeded, and what was left was a wondrous feeling as if his own interior was expanding into something else¡­ The seed dug into Chaos'' own darkness as if it were rich soil, and it slowly began to be poured with a bit more of world energy. At the same time, the seed began to react to it. A small crack appeared on it, as it suddenly opened a small little branch, which resurfaced into the darkness¡­ Chaos entire senses were suddenly enhanced by this event, as he felt the small branch of the Universal Seed slowly spread a starlight aura all around. It had only managed to grow just as big as this little thing, but that was more than enough to suddenly enhance Chaos soul and body. FLASH! Chaos suddenly woke up as he felt his entire body glowing brightly. He found himself inside a small dungeon room resting over a bed. But his fleshy and meatball-like body began to change, slowly being covered by a cosmic aura that began to slowly stretch him around. This Cosmic Aura filled all the spaces missing, and using Chaos memories, it shaped him back to his original humanoid form! "Amazing¡­" Chaos couldn''t help but feel incredibly amazed by this! The small Universal Seed contained such power that it even helped him regrow back to his original humanoid form through the infusion of such a beautiful cosmic energy! But that didn''t seem to be enough, Chaos felt within the depths of his soul that the cosmic aura continued to spread, mixing with the chaos and miasma inside of his soul and fusing with all of it, endlessly spiraling around into a wondrous spectacle. In mere seconds Chaos felt as if his entire body evolved! He felt as if he was truly evolving now, and so did his soul! His soul regrew back a lot of what it was missing after the battle against Valen, and so did his biomass, the amazing Cosmic Energy filled the gaps and made him feel whole again. Perhaps not as much as before, but with this energy¡­ he could probably regain his powers quicker. And even more, on his own chest, he felt something gathering within it! FLASH! "This is¡­" The crystallization of the cosmic energy! The energy emanated by the Universal Core, Cosmic Energy, crystalized at long last within Chaos'' chest. Alongside that, it also fused the World Source Energy that the planet of Amphibi was adding to Chaos soul, and then¡­ FLASH! All this energy crystalized into a beautiful clear blue crystal that emerged within Chaos chest, inside of it. It glowed so brightly that the aura it emanated seemed to encompass it all¡­ It was a wondrous sight like nothing else there has been, surprising Chaos tremendously. It wasn''t just the power of Chaos anymore, there was a Cosmic power within it all¡­ And the power of Blood and Chaos within him were slowly rotating around the core, infusing themselves into the new jewel that Chaos had formed. The Universal Origin Records quickly reported to Chaos through special System windows that something was happening. Chaos'' eyes opened wide as he realized that the things that had changed were not simply superficial anymore. Ding! [You have formed a [Cosmic Core: Blood and Chaos]!] [You gained the secondary Race: [Young Universal Seed]!] [All your Stats have increased!] [You learned the [Cosmic Magic: Level 1] Ability!] [You learned the [Cosmic Embodiment: Level 1] Ability!] [You learned the [Stargazing Eyes: Level 1] Ability!] So many new Abilities! Chaos had learned three new Abilities right off the bat, and they seemed mysteriously powerful as well. It was all thanks to the world''s voice, which had helped him in awakening this hidden power within him. Now, he felt indebted, and he felt like he had to repay such a good favor. However, was he strong enough yet? "I can¡­ guide you¡­ there are places where¡­ those dark entities reside¡­ Do you desire to¡­ devour them?" ----- Chapter 345 - A Cosmic Core! ----- Chaos felt as if his power was constantly increasing, his core had been recreated, but this time it wasn''t a Chaotic Core but a Cosmic Core, which was actually even greater than the one before! The Cosmic energy flowing from the depths of his soul originated from the Universal Seed that was gifted to him some time ago. Now that the world of Amphibi manifested as an ally of Chaos, he had been able to unlock a small fraction of this power for himself. After having absorbed it, the power had helped him regain his original form, and also gave him a grate deal of new power, while also regenerating his soul greatly. From the small little chaotic soul that was left, which was no bigger than a fist, it was now dozens of meters of height, and it seemed way healthier. However, as Chaos soul had been mostly destroyed, a large quantity of its Chaos Attribute and the Miasma was lost, so all of that lost energy was compensated with Cosmic Energy, mixing it what whatever was left of his Chaos energy and the other small divinities that survived. So, instead of looking like pure and complete darkness like before, his Soul resembled a beautiful starry sky, flashing with bright light. There is Chaos in there and other divinities, but it was all mixed together with the cosmic energy, making for a beautiful scenery. Even his divine realm had changed a lot, the surroundings turned into a beautiful nebula, and the entire ground of the divine realm turned into a moon-sized floating planetoid in the middle of this cosmos! Chaos was left amazed by what had happened to his divine realm, his soul, and his body, which had regained his size and appearance. Then, he sensed it, his eyes had changed, flashing with bright starlight. And not only that, but he had gained the inner comprehension and affinity for a new type of magic, and alongside that, a new power to embody the cosmic power he had gained. He was certainly no strong enough to fight against Valen yet, but he had gained a lot of his power back, and felt way more healthy with himself. Chaos looked into the System windows, as they alerted him of several things. Ding! [You have formed a [Cosmic Core: Blood and Chaos]!] [You gained the secondary Race: [Young Universal Seed]!] [All your Stats have increased!] [You learned the [Cosmic Magic: Level 1] Ability!] [You learned the [Cosmic Embodiment: Level 1] Ability!] [You learned the [Stargazing Eyes: Level 1] Ability!] [You have evolved into a [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Cosmic Chaos]!] [All your stats have increased!] He had even evolved¡­ Chaos eyes opened wide as he looked what he had gained, his entire being had actually evolved, although his usual appearance was still mildly the same, one of his eyes had suddenly turned aquamarine instead of red, and permanently had bright star-like glows of light inside. Alongside that, from his chest, there was several tattoos that seemed like a beautiful ocean of stars, flowing across his entire body¡­ it made him feel stronger as well, as if this tattoo were the "roots" of his own Universal Seed. "It seems that the Universal Seed had taken root now¡­ Congratulations." Said the voice of the planet of Amphibi. "The Universal Seed¡­ Taken root? So I had such a power¡­ but it required such an immense amount of energy to awaken¡­ I wouldn''t had been able to awaken it anytime soon without your help, I am grateful." Said Chaos. He even spoke a lot of words at the same time, he had truly progressed on his eloquence of speech! "It is nothing¡­ I have to¡­ show you that¡­ I was willing to aid you." She said. "I suppose you''re my ally now¡­ I never thought that the planet itself would become my ally¡­" said Chaos. Chaos was very surprised about what was happening now, the planet had even spoken, something he never thought possible. When he thought about it, he realized that even the planet of Ginnungagap could had a consciousness of its own. With the help of the planet, perhaps the possibility to defeat the monstrously strong Vampire Lord, Valen, wasn''t so fantastical of a thought. Perhaps there was really a way, perhaps there was really some sort of possibility within the infinite possible futures ahead of his path. "Be surprised¡­ Planets can also think¡­" said the planet. The planet of Amphibi was very ancient, and she had never spoken to anyone other than three persons before Chaos, which were all the Saints of this world, with the power to communicate and command Amphibians, who had allied the Giant Frog Mother to defeat the Remnant Fragments of the Forbidden One that had fallen as meteors over the planet. It was only in her direst of needs that she would ever dare to communicate with other people before, and it was also when she was in her direst of needs that she would ever help another person. "Hm¡­ I got a lot of power now¡­ Let me check it for a bit¡­" said Chaos. "Feel free¡­" said the planet''s voice. Chaos decided to look into his Status first, as he was dying out of curiosity to see if his stats had stabilized a bit more, since he died and reformed himself from whatever was left that his stats had decreased a lot. After all, what he went through was something similar to having your entire body destroyed with only a small part of your brain left that had your consciousness on it. It could be quite possibly as if he had died himself, but not really, as he was still here. Chaos had felt very weakened, and he had checked his status before but only saw terrible stats that had gone over 70% of his original stats¡­ but now they might had increased into a nice amount, although he had to first look at them to confirm this theory of his. Filled with intrigue, he looked into his Status¡­ ----- Chapter 346 - The Power Of The Universal Seed ----- The planet of Amphibi seems to have hit the jackpot. Internally, and although she didn''t showed it, she seemed very joyous. Chaos was really a chosen one! With his Universal Seed, he could develop even more now that she had awakened it within him. She would had never thought about helping a complete alien to save her planet, but now that things had become so dire, she had no other option. She had thought about it before, but ended seeing how Chaos died, and thought that she had lost the opportunity. However, that didn''t seemed to have happened. To her surprise, Chaos had somehow reformed back up together, his soul and body had been split into tiny pieces, although a large part was destroyed, there was also a lot of tiny bits that survived, and they slowly stuck together one more to reform him back together. After that, he ended fusing with a strange legendary weapon that he found, and she was even more surprised he regained a bit more of power through it. And later, he reached the south pole of her planet, resting there. She decided to talk to him and help him after that, as she had already made her mind. She was going to ask him if he could defeat Valen, she would give him the power and the tools, and he would do the work. Of course, she was aware that by this help it wouldn''t be enough, so she knew of other ways to help him grow even stronger. She had seen what he did, he was seemingly capable of devouring fragments of the forbidden one, that detestable monster that she and the Saints had sealed with the help of the Giant Frog Mother several years ago. Accidentally, one of them ended escaping after the Frog Mother had devoured a temple and then spit it out, she didn''t knew, however, that Chaos had unknowingly caused him to be unsealed¡­ but that didn''t mattered for now. What mattered was that this monster was already moving across the planet''s waters, trying to reach and unseal is other body parts to regain larger parts of his own strength¡­ If left unhinged, it could cause the destruction of the planet''s life, just like it did before¡­ She now had her hopes on Chaos to be able to do something against him, and was willing to guide him into these areas of the planet so he could absorb the fragments of the forbidden one she detected within him. She knew he wasn''t actually a monster like the original forbidden one, and that he somehow sealed these fragments when he devoured them, so it was ideal to get rid of them and at the same time to give him a nice boost to his power¡­ As a planet, her only thoughts right now were self-preservation, and she was willing to even help Chaos, if necessary, as long as she could accomplish her simple goals of survival¡­ Meanwhile, Chaos checked his status with a lot of curiosity on his eyes. ----- [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Cosmic Chaos], [Young Universal Seed] [Divinities: [Divinity of Dark Blood], [Divinity of Greedy Gluttony], [Divinity of Chaotic Void], [Divinity of Divine Flames], [Divinity of Holy Light], [Divinity of Nature and Hunting], [Divinity of Earth], [Divinity of Ice], [Divinity of Blades], [Divinity of Rainbow Light], [Divinity of Dark Fog], [Divinity of Oceanic Waters], [Divinity of Poisonous Venom], [Divinity of Mind], [Divinity of Lightning], [Divinity of Destruction] [Dao: [Lesser Dao of Demise: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimilation)] [Existence Realm: [God: 7/9 (Initial Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Cosmic Core: Blood and Chaos: [Rank 1 (Initial Stage)] (New!) [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [170.000/170.000] -> [160.000.000/160.000.000] [Mana: [20.000.000.000] -> [190.000.000.000] [Strength: [55.000] -> [140.000.000] [Agility: [40.000] -> [135.000.000] [Stamina: [35.000] -> [130.000.000] [Magic: [60.000] -> [150.000.000] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Divine Abyssal Vision: Level 6] [God Body: Level 4] [Divine Strength: Level 4] [Elder Vampire Progenitor God: Level 4] [Blood Dominion: Level 4] [Dragon God Breath: Level 4] [Dragon God Scales: Level 4] [Vampirus Draken God Transformation: Level 4] [Abyssal Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 4] [Enticing Divine Charm: Level 4] [Endless Greed: Level 2] [Spacetime Sensibility: Level 2] [Labyrinth Master: Level 3] [Labyrinth Plunder: Level 3] [Endless Gluttony: Level 5] [Demonic Vampiric Eyes of Void Disruption: Level 6] [Divine Hollow Magic: Level 3] [Holy Light Divine Magic: Level 3] [Divine Fire Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Divine Earth Magic: Level 3] [Divine Ice Magic: Level 3] [Divine Abyssal Dark Sea Magic: Level 3] [Divine Grand Void Magic: Level 3] [Divine Nature Magic: Level 5] [Divine Life Magic: Level 5] [Spiritual Magic: Level 4] [Chaotic Heart: Level 10] [Mirage Veil: Level 3] [Mana Perfection: Level 2] [Outer Existence: Level 2] [Void Overlord: Level 2] [Chaos Incarnation: Level 2] [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 8] [Divine Energy Usage: Level 6] [Vampire Dragon God: Level 6] [Divine Flame Techniques: Level 5] [God Devourer: Level 4] [Divine Enemy: Level 4] [Mind God: Level 2] [Blade God Technique: Level 2] [Divine Wizardly: Level 2] [Catastrophic Destruction: Level 1] [Cosmic Magic: Level 1] [Cosmic Embodiment: Level 1] [Stargazing Eyes: Level 1] [Black Magical Jewel Orb of the Forbidden One] [Eye of The Forbidden One] [Fragrant Flesh Organ of the Forbidden One] [Evil Heart of the Forbidden One] [Black Exoskeleton of the Forbidden One] [Left Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Right Black Pincer of the Forbidden One] [Black Deadly Jaws of the Forbidden One] [Deadly Venomous Stinger of the Forbidden One] [Job-Chaos Child] [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] [Job-God Devourer] [Job-Chaos Demigod] [Job-Divine Enemy] [Job-Greatest Taboo] [Job-Forbidden Magic Summoner] [Job-Demise Heir] [Job-God of Destruction] ----- Things had changed quite a lot, and Chaos could see that his stats had finally recovered back to almost how they used to be before dying¡­ a bit less, but it was better than nothing. ----- Chapter 347 - Cosmic Magic ----- Chaos looked into his stats, finding that they had increased quite nicely. He had very low stats before because most of his being had been destroyed, most of his stats were below 100k, except HP and MP because those were always high, but even then, they had been reduced to quite the pathetic number. However, now they had increased exponentially thanks to the recovery effect that absorbing and assimilating this small fraction of the Universal Seed''s power provoked to him. His stats had increased quite nicely, and there wasn''t anything else he could have asked for at this moment, he felt quite happy things ended well, and now he felt rather fulfilled with the power he had gained. Thanks to his recovery of Stats, his strength, soul power, magical power, and more all felt enhanced, before this, he felt sleepy, lethargic, and even quite tired of everything, even his vision and his emotions were down, and he couldn''t even talk properly as he could have wanted to. But now he felt as if he had slept a long nap and he felt filled with energy. Well, perhaps he did slept quite a long nap, but still¡­ Chaos felt like the power was flowing through every part of his veins, and it felt good, it felt rather nice, and he felt like he could do more now. The depression he felt before was washed away with ease, as this cosmic power flowing across his body gave him a new energy to do whatever he wanted. Well, not everything¡­ he wasn''t stronger than before, he had new possibilities, but he wasn''t strong enough yet to make a difference or have his revenge against the one that killed him. Chaos first decided to see his new Abilities and the effects they had within them. He had gained three new powers after having unlocked a fraction of the Universal Seed''s true power, and he was ready to find out what they could do in more detail¡­ ----- [Cosmic Magic: Level 1] You have been chosen by the cosmos, and you can wield its transcendental cosmic powers through magic. Cosmic Magic deals with the manipulation of Cosmic Energy, which flows everywhere within the Cosmos, but that not many can truly utilize nor absorb and assimilate as you can. Using this Magic, you''re capable of manipulating this energy and use the laws of the Universe to your advantage, being able to break through space, breach through time, and even bring out the power of the stars is now possible. However, proper learning is required. ----- The first new Ability was quite mysterious and at the same time very amazing and interesting. It was the Cosmic Magic Ability, which granted Chaos the innate power of manipulate the cosmos and its transcendental energy. Of course, he wouldn''t be able to end an entire Universe as if he wanted with a single thought or something, this was about manipulation, and the manipulation of energies always require a large quantity of his own efforts and power, it will be a rather perilous journey before he can truly acquire all the power required to destroy an entire Galaxy or something, but it''s not like it would be even wise to do that. Chaos would prefer to befriend one if possible. As of now, Chaos didn''t knew any Spells regarding Cosmic Magic, so he would have to find out what it could truly do by himself. Merging this mysterious element with the others he already has would be the way to go for him, as he was already proficient with them, it wouldn''t be so hard to merge them together. If he used elements, he was already good at with this one, he would be able to become quite possibly capable of controlling this power way better. For now, he had come out with a few spells'' ideas inside of his mind and decided to conjure them out of curiosity about what he could truly accomplished by using this wondrous new magic he had acquired after evolving when he absorbed a fraction of awakened power of the Universal Seed, which happened all thanks to the planet of Amphibi, who required him to grow stronger so he could protect the planet from the menace that had killed him, the devil Vampire Lord, Valen. Chaos thought for a bit and then¡­ FLASH! Suddenly, streams of cosmic bluish energy with bright points of light that resembled stars all began to gather within his hand, in a wondrous sight that even left the consciousness of the planet speechless. POOF! And then, a little thing emerged, it was¡­ a glowing bulb. It resembled a bright yellow-gold bulb shaped as a star it was floating around aimlessly. "W-What did you created?" wondered the Planet''s voice, imagining that Chaos had made some sort of powerful cosmic bomb that could blow up half a continent. "I call it Star Bulb; it brings light infinitely¡­" said Chaos. "¡­Oh." Said the planet. She was left speechless as well, but this time not for the right things. Chaos had not made something that would bring destruction, the first thing he wanted to do was make something that could illuminate this dark room. He moved the bulb upwards into the ceiling and stuck it there. And then, the entire room was illuminated as if it were day, it didn''t even felt like artificial light, and it was quite wondrous. "This is amazing, I like this light, well done, it worked quite well." Said Chaos. "I-I see¡­ so that was your intention this entire time, I see¡­ I-It does looks pretty¡­" said the world, quite disappointed of Chaos for not having made something of massive destruction. She suddenly realized she had misunderstood him a bit, even though this small little action, she saw on his eyes the innocent of a boy that just wanted to keep on living and experience life. She began to understand, through her great insight as an ancient planet, that he wasn''t evil as his Faction indicated¡­ "Actually, it doesn''t bring light infinitely, it will turn off in about a million years¡­" sighed Chaos. "Well¡­ you can make¡­ another one by then¡­" said the planet''s voice. ----- Chapter 348 - Cosmic Embodiment ----- Chaos looked into the beautiful star-shaped bulb he made and then he looked back into his hands once more, he had thought about it for some time, but if he was able to generate materialized magic creations such as those, shouldn''t he be able to create similar "soldiers" through such methods? What if he could create artificial spirits? He had already tapped into something similar through his Nine Divine Dragons Technique and might try it out once more with Cosmic Magic. "A Cosmic Spirit¡­ Planet''s voice, is it possible for me to create life out of magic? Powerful life?" asked Chaos. "Possible? It is¡­ I believe so. Those that have achieved a high level of divinity and magic power can create life out of magic, powerful servants of all types, they''re called by many names, Familiars, Spirits, Golems, and more¡­ But why you desire that when you have many allies? Couldn''t you use¡­ your divine beasts?" asked the planet''s voice. "Divine Beasts are not that competent, they''re just wild beast with slight amounts of divinity, they''re better off as food for me¡­ And my allies, they''re strong¡­ And they help, but I want something that I can risk easily, throwing them into danger and without caring if they die or not. I do have Necromancy¡­ Hm¡­" said Chaos. "You seem to have an incredible assortment of Skills, you should probably see what you can do through them and their combination with magic, I am sure you will be able to generate new troops as you desire¡­" said the planet''s voice. Sometimes it seemed more energetic and other times it spoke slowly, she had ups and downs, apparently. "I see¡­ I should check my Skill List¡­ And probably fuse them. If I can fuse many skills, I could gain new power and probably grow stronger from it as well¡­" said Chaos. "Skill Fusion? Is¡­ such a thing possible?" asked the World''s voice. "Yes, with the power of Alchemy!" said Chaos. "Alche¡­ my? Uhuh¡­" muttered the planet''s voice. Chaos had thought about it, and he considered using the power of Alchemy to fuse Skills, but the requirements it had, and the restrictions were too annoying, so he planned to make a new alchemy bracelet, something even greater and upgraded so he could be allowed to fuse more skills per day. For now, he decided to check the other two Skills he had, which were just as important and powerful as Cosmic Magic. His eyes flashed across their descriptions at fast speed. ----- [Cosmic Embodiment: Level 1] A unique Ability that allows the user to embody its cosmic power. It can only be learned by tremendously powerful beings that have accumulated and assimilated insanely high quantities of Cosmic Energy within their bodies and souls. This power can be summoned through this Ability, and its density depends in the user accumulated Cosmic Energy. This Ability can be merged with other Abilities, and it could eb considered an embodiment of the Soul as well, but even stronger. Its power increases as the level does, until the possibility of naturally absorbing cosmic energy from the environment. ----- This Skill would allow Chaos to enhance his battle capabilities by embodying all the cosmic power he had accumulated now, and it could quite literally even help him embody the essence of the Universal Seed! This really looked like it had an amazing potential, and Chaos quickly decided to try it out, activating the Ability. FLASH! The moment he did, he felt as if he was having an out of body experience, he saw his own body from above, while still being able to think on his own body. He had been able to unleash his soul outside of his body before, but it was always quite limited, but now, it felt as if he had created a complete clone of his own body through this cosmic power, and both shared senses. "How interestingly odd¡­" he thought. He quickly saw that this clone was made of bright bluish energy with stars all around, resembling a nebula with his shape, it was wondrous and quite beautiful. He suddenly, decided to infuse it into his body, and felt as if his power began to grow larger, his stats temporarily increased. Although he couldn''t keep this power forever, although he had enough mana for it to keep it up for a long time, he was getting more and more exhausted on his soul. He even felt as if his soul was reducing in size¡­ he quickly took out the skill effect and sighed in relief. It seems that his soul was made up of a lot of cosmic energy, which this ability drained to keep up, alongside mana. If he used this power too much, his cosmic energy would be drained completely, and his soul would go back to being fist-sized for a while. Chaos felt as the Universal Seed that was slowly sprouting in the darkness of his original soul fragment was slowly refilling his soul with more cosmic energy, slowly filling the gaps that the transformation left. It wasn''t much, and it would take several minutes for Chaos to feel an actual after effect, but it was something he had to consider while fighting in the future ahead. "It appears that the power of cosmic energy still has its limits?" asked the world''s voice. "It appears to be the case. But I am willing to adapt to them and do roundabouts if necessary¡­ Nothing that cannot be done over time, the time inside of this dungeon made by Erebus is several times faster than outside, I believe I can find enough time to train my powers in here." Said Chaos. "It appears to be the case, there is a large time dilation here¡­ I can notice it¡­" pointed out the world''s voice, she knew very well of this space''s powers as she was the planet itself. Not being able to detect something so simple wasn''t within her amazing capabilities. Even as a weakened planet, she was still very powerful, and held many capabilities that could do plenty of useful things, analyzing space and time was something that was obviously within the capabilities of such a powerful being as herself. After inspecting this, Chaos decided to check his last new Ability¡­ Stargazing Eyes. ----- Chapter 349 - Great Gains ----- Chaos had acquired three new abilities after making a full recovery from his damaged state thanks to the power of the Universal Seed''s Cosmic Energy. Which now flowed across his body and soul as if were the new source of his powers additionally from chaos and mana. From the three abilities he had acquired, he had checked Cosmic Magic and Cosmic Embodiment: ----- [Cosmic Magic: Level 1] You have been chosen by the cosmos, and you can wield its transcendental cosmic powers through magic. Cosmic Magic deals with the manipulation of Cosmic Energy, which flows everywhere within the Cosmos, but that not many can truly utilize nor absorb and assimilate as you can. Using this Magic, you''re capable of manipulating this energy and use the laws of the Universe to your advantage, being able to break through space, breach through time, and even bring out the power of the stars is now possible. However, proper learning is required. ----- [Cosmic Embodiment: Level 1] A unique Ability that allows the user to embody its cosmic power. It can only be learned by tremendously powerful beings that have accumulated and assimilated insanely high quantities of Cosmic Energy within their bodies and souls. This power can be summoned through this Ability, and its density depends in the user accumulated Cosmic Energy. This Ability can be merged with other Abilities, and it could eb considered an embodiment of the Soul as well, but even stronger. Its power increases as the level does, until the possibility of naturally absorbing cosmic energy from the environment. ----- Both of which abilities granted Chaos new capabilities that he previously didn''t had before, which now helped on his growth as someone that could one day fight Valen once more. Although he still felt like he needed a bigger jump in power and stats, this was rather good for now. He had also acquired a new power in the form of a third Ability, this Ability was the most mysterious of the three, named Stargazing Eyes. What could this Ability even do? He quickly decided to check it out at long last and finish of seeing his Skills so he could move on to more important matters at hand. ----- [Stargazing Eyes: Level 1] The Ability to see through the stars and discern the fate and destiny of things through them, by staring through the stars you gain the ability to see small glimpses of possible futures, which might or might not be right. Using this power you can see through the future ahead and find out what to do in your current situation. The power and accuracy of such powers is enhanced with each Skill Level. ----- A simplistic yet overpowered ability, it allowed Chaos to simply put, glance through destiny and fate and be able to see through the possible futures ahead! With this, he would be capable of predicting an enemy''s movements with even more precision, and perhaps be able to stop whole tragedies from happening or befalling to his allies. With this power on his eye, he had gained quite the power. and it was clear as this eye had showed in one of his two eyes, while the other remained crimson red, this one was blue-colored, with small dots of light resembling stars on it. It was quite the beautiful eye, and Chaos smiled mildly after seeing it in the mirror. After that, the voice of the world addressed what Chaos had seen. "I think this is enough... your power must have¡­ stabilized." She said. "Stabilized?" he asked. "Yes, I was¡­ still infusing some power into your soul¡­ So the cosmic energy¡­ could be assimilated completely¡­ Your stats should be a bit¡­ higher¡­" she said. "Really? Let''s see¡­" said Chaos. ----- [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Cosmic Chaos], [Young Universal Seed] [Divinities: [Divinity of Dark Blood], [Divinity of Greedy Gluttony], [Divinity of Chaotic Void], [Divinity of Divine Flames], [Divinity of Holy Light], [Divinity of Nature and Hunting], [Divinity of Earth], [Divinity of Ice], [Divinity of Blades], [Divinity of Rainbow Light], [Divinity of Dark Fog], [Divinity of Oceanic Waters], [Divinity of Poisonous Venom], [Divinity of Mind], [Divinity of Lightning], [Divinity of Destruction] [Dao: [Lesser Dao of Demise: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimilation)] [Existence Realm: [God: 7/9 (Initial Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Cosmic Core: Blood and Chaos: [Rank 1 (Initial Stage)] (New!) [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [160.000.000/160.000.000] -> [175.000.000/175.000.000] [Mana: [190.000.000.000/190.000.000.000] -> [200.000.000.000/200.000.000.000] [Strength: [140.000.000] -> [150.000.000] [Agility: [135.000.000] -> [140.000.000] [Stamina: [130.000.000] -> [135.000.000] [Magic: [150.000.000] -> [160.000.000] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Divine Abyssal Vision: Level 6] [God Body: Level 4] [Divine Strength: Level 4] [Elder Vampire Progenitor God: Level 4] [Blood Dominion: Level 4] [Dragon God Breath: Level 4] [Dragon God Scales: Level 4] [Vampirus Draken God Transformation: Level 4] [Abyssal Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 4] [Enticing Divine Charm: Level 4] [Endless Greed: Level 2] [Spacetime Sensibility: Level 2] [Labyrinth Master: Level 3] [Labyrinth Plunder: Level 3] [Endless Gluttony: Level 5] [Demonic Vampiric Eyes of Void Disruption: Level 6] [Divine Hollow Magic: Level 3] [Holy Light Divine Magic: Level 3] [Divine Fire Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Divine Earth Magic: Level 3] [Divine Ice Magic: Level 3] [Divine Abyssal Dark Sea Magic: Level 3] [Divine Grand Void Magic: Level 3] [Divine Nature Magic: Level 5] [Divine Life Magic: Level 5] [Spiritual Magic: Level 4] [Chaotic Heart: Level 10] [Mirage Veil: Level 3] [Mana Perfection: Level 2] [Outer Existence: Level 2] [Void Overlord: Level 2] [Chaos Incarnation: Level 2] [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 8] [Divine Energy Usage: Level 6] [Vampire Dragon God: Level 6] [Divine Flame Techniques: Level 5] [God Devourer: Level 4] [Divine Enemy: Level 4] [Mind God: Level 2] [Blade God Technique: Level 2] [Divine Wizardly: Level 2] [Catastrophic Destruction: Level 1] [Cosmic Magic: Level 1] [Cosmic Embodiment: Level 1] [Stargazing Eyes: Level 1] ----- In front of Chaos eyes, his stats had indeed increased by a few million, while his MP, by a few billion! ----- Chapter 350 - A New And Unexpected Ally ----- "The stabilization of your soul had been a success¡­" The voice of the world spoke to Chaos. It seems that thanks to her ability to infuse energy into him and slowly make him adapt into the cosmic energy, which he had already assimilated into his own power, Chaos had been able to acquire a greater power. And thanks to that, his stats were constantly increasing until they finally reached the current cap in power, the cosmic energy had stabilized and seemed serene within his soul, like a calm sea. The enormous ocean of stars and nebulas within his soul was still there, but it now seemed calmer, and had yet to go crazy once more by gaining more cosmic energy. The Universal Seed that was inside of his soul was now silently resting inside of Chaos Soul, and might slowly grow some more over time. Chaos knew that what it required to grow bigger was an enormously powerful and rich quantity of energy equal to the world source energy or higher. Due to this, divine power or mana alone won''t do it, he would need something as rich¡­ However, he had considered that for now, this growth was more than better, and that he was satisfied with such growth for the moment. The amazing powers of the world''s core were great, but he thought that the planet might not be able to supply him with such energies all the time, and as of now it seemed that it had reached the limits of how much it could share with him for the moment. "I see, I''ve seen my stats, they increased a bit more¡­ I am in debt with your generosity, planet¡­ I guess I might give it another shot to try to defeat Valen and probably end his empire here¡­ However, I must prepare well before that." Said Chaos. "I understand and I will help you as much as I can so you can reach that stage where you can fight that Vampire, Chaos¡­" she said. Chaos found out the planet being a very polite woman that was also rather motherly, although at other times she sounded like an old lady, why was this? "Why does your voice shifts around sometimes?" asked Chaos. "Oh, this is because I am¡­ Well¡­ I am made of many minds¡­" she said. "Is that so? I thought it was because you were tired." Said Chaos. "That as well." Said the planet. "Oh¡­ Well, we can know each other better over time¡­ I had thought, can you give me more energy or is this your limit? I apolgozie if I found greedy, that''s not my intention." Said Chaos. "Ah¡­ Don''t worry¡­ And well, if I give you more, I will weaken too much I might fall unconscious. The more energy I lose¡­ the hollower I grow¡­" she sighed. Chaos gritted his teeth, this new friend he had made was already near her death, if he didn''t do something soon, she might die¡­ "How long until you die?" asked Chaos. "Perhaps¡­ a few months at most, but Valen¡­ this man doesn''t even know it, he doesn''t even want to¡­ communicate with me¡­ he probably doesn''t care about me¡­ or either he doesn''t know a planet can die if they¡­ extract their energy too much¡­" sighed the planet''s voice. "A few months is more than enough¡­ We''ll at most take a week¡­ Inside of this place, time goes faster so even if we spend a long time here, it will be not so much outside, you don''t have to fear, I will try to find a way to help you." Said Chaos. "You''re so honest and nice¡­ Thanks¡­ I think I have underestimated you¡­ You''re indeed¡­ a very kindhearted person¡­" she said. "Not really, but you helped me heal back to almost full, I own you a great debt, I will repay it." said Chaos. "Then¡­ I suppose it is a mutual benefit proposal." She said. "Something like that¡­" said Chaos. Chaos began to inspect his soul and his divine realm. The divine realm had changed now, and the entire ground and all of it had turned into a moon-sized planetoid floating in the middle of a vast small cosmos with little specks of light resembling stars everywhere, asteroids, and even small nebulas. Even the nature of his own Divine Realm had changed when he absorbed cosmic energy, and it now gained such a beautiful appearance, it was as if he had a pocket universe inside of his very soul. Perhaps with such a gigantic sized divine realm, he might be able to place entire planets inside someday, it would certainly be interesting. Or so he thought. "Can I regain cosmic energy in other ways?" he wondered. "You automatically produce it through the Universal Seed inside your soul. But it takes some time to fully recover were you exhaust it. But there are indeed other ways to recover it. You could steal those items where they stored my stolen world energy, or you could also absorb the cosmic cores inside cosmic beasts, those also can grant cosmic energy in smaller quantities." Said the world''s voice. "Interesting¡­ So I could had hunted more of those¡­ I already ate their cosmic cores before I could use the energy, so it was pretty much wasted¡­ Well, this is a bit of a pity but there''s nothing that can be done¡­" he sighed. "Indeed. How about you go met your allies now¡­? They must be worried¡­ I will later tell you about¡­ the areas where the dark fragments are, and where the one you were chasing is going¡­" said the world''s voice. Chaos eyes shone brightly with interest and sharpness, he immediately realized she was talking about the Forbidden One''s Fragments and more, and he grew more interested in such an information. "I will appreciate such information greatly, thank you very much for helping me over in such trying times." Said Chaos. "No worries¡­ Now go, I will go rest for the moment¡­" said the world''s voice, quickly disappearing. ----- Chapter 351 - Reencounter ----- Chaos had heard the last words of the World''s Voice before she went to take a small nap, or so he presumed. He quickly decided to walk outside the dungeon room he was and go met his other friends, but he was suddenly greeted by someone else when the door opened by itself, someone entered in here carrying a plate with prepared food. "Even if you''re a sleeping meatball, you still need to eat, Chaos-sama- Ah?!" It was Abyss! She had appeared right in front of Chaos as he had just put on his clothes, as he had regained all his former appearance, Abyss was left speechless. She had already come here before when he was unconscious, seeing him as a meatball with tentacles didn''t really bothered her, she herself could take many bizarre shapes, so the two were not so different, but she was still worried because he was in a very weakened state. Nonetheless, she had grown restless and stayed with him for a good while, until she decided that maybe the scent of food would wake him up, and moved to the kitchen to make food. Abyss current mental state could be said to be¡­ slowly recovering. She wasn''t in the best of states, but she was slowly getting better at it. however, the sadness she had over what had happened, and everything else was still there. Although the wounded had recovered a bit and were now all sleeping and recovering, it was still a terrible thing what had happened, and many of her beloved friends were in the verge of dying this time around¡­ Things had suddenly turned not so easy anymore, and it felt as if the world itself had slapped them in the face, making them realize they were in fact quite weak at the end of the day. Nonetheless, she was growing more and more worried about Chaos, she was trying to calm down, to think about what he had said in the dreams, but now she found him weakened and in the verge of death himself. It appears that he had lost the battle against those guys, and perhaps against someone else even stronger than them, and might had been in the verge of death just as she went through and also her other friends. It was quite excruciating to think about her lover going through such hardships, after all the power he had showed before. It wasn''t that she felt disappointed on him, and it wasn''t as if she only loved him for being powerful or something¡­ it was just that it pained her to see him working so hard and being so wounded for them¡­ She wanted to continue growing stronger, if possible, somehow¡­ but things in this world were still quite limited, there wasn''t much she could do other than¡­ constantly practice abilities and try to find out how to use them more correctly. But just as she was bubbling with all these thoughts, Chaos had showed up in front of her as she entered the room, the meatball he was before was completely gone. Abyss looked at Chaos, as her golden eyes began to cry big tears of sorrowful happiness. "C-Chaos!!!" she said. "Abyss¡­" said Chaos. Abyss quickly dropped the plate with food, as Chaos caught it with his Psychokinesis and gently placed it over a small table, right before Abyss jumped over him and hugged him. "Chaos, I was so worried about you! You came back as a meatball, and I didn''t knew what might had happened to you now!" she cried. "I am sorry, Abyss¡­ I am sorry for being so weak¡­" he said. "Eh? Weak?" she asked. "I lost¡­ I¡­ I died." He said. "You died?!" asked Abyss. "It is complicated¡­ but I slowly reformed from the bits left behind by my own self, but even then, I practically died against that men, Valen¡­ He was a being above even Gods¡­" sighed Chaos. His eyes showed a clear anger and frustration on his eyes, he had fought against someone that had an overwhelming power and that had probably trained his entire life as a Vampire, with a wondrous power over Blood so big it could even overpower all the elements he could wield, even Chaos-attribute or Demise Essence itself. Against such a powerful foe, it felt like everything was hopeless. "Chaos¡­ I am sorry as well for being weak¡­ If I were stronger¡­ I could had stayed at your side and fought with you¡­" she sighed. "You''ve fought more than enough¡­" said Chaos. "I am¡­ I am just ashamed on myself¡­ Nesephise is now gone¡­ the giant frog is being blackmailed¡­ and perhaps that Valen now has the power to control such a powerful beast¡­" sighed Abyss. "Hmm¡­ I see. Well, we can think about how to solve these problems together, Abyss. Don''t worry about it¡­" said Chaos. "But¡­" she cried. Chaos smiled gently at Abyss, as he cleansed her tears and hugged her tightly. "I missed you¡­" "Ah¡­" He looked into her eyes. "Don''t worry¡­ We''ll get through things together¡­ I have¡­ found an unexpected supporter, and I have regained part of my power¡­ Now, we have to simply advance one step at a time, we can do it if we go together." He said. "Chaos¡­ Okay¡­ I trust you more than anyone¡­" said Abyss. The two held hands for a moment, as they hugged again once more. Abyss began to rub her face over Chaos shoulders, as she cried out of happiness of being able to hug him for a longer time now, unlike the fleeting moment she spent with him when he arrived in that fight. "I want to hug you forever¡­" she said. "I also want to hug you forever¡­ Let''s stay like this for some time¡­" he said. The two continued to hug lovingly, as they felt each other''s auras and warmth, and felt comfortable and happy. Chaos had a hard time describing his emotions yet, but whenever he was with Abyss like this, he couldn''t help but feel a lot of happiness, fulfillment, and also a strong sense of duty, as if he had to protect her at all costs¡­ ----- Chapter 352 - I Missed You ----- For now, Abyss and Chaos continued to speak and hug each other for a bit, they began to talk about what they had done, and Chaos went into more detail about his fight with Valen, he also said that the others were easily defeated, but that he didn''t knew if he had managed to kill them or not, but it seemed that it wasn''t the case. "I should had been more aggressive¡­ It is my fault that they might have survived¡­ I was just trying to be cautious while buying time for you to escape as far as possible¡­ But maybe that''s what provoked Valen to come," said Chaos. "Don''t blame yourself for it, you did what you could¡­ I am just happy you''re okay and with me now¡­" she said. "Hm¡­ Even then¡­ Ah, I guess I shouldn''t think about this for the moment¡­ I am sorry for talking things that might worry you more." he said. "No, don''t worry¡­ I am just happy to hear your voice¡­ It had been a long journey without you, even if it were a few little days, they felt like an eternity." She said. "Hm, it also felt like an eternity when I was away from you. That frog¡­ it was a very ridiculous way to get pulled away from all of you¡­" sighed Chaos. "Y-Yeah¡­ But things are done now, it is better not to overthink it, right?" asked Abyss. "Yes, you''re right, I better not overthink it pointlessly at the end¡­" said Chaos. "Though¡­ What things did you see inside of that thing?" asked Abyss. "Well¡­" Chaos went into detail about what he did inside the stomach, how he rescued a tribe of ancient frog-kin, how he traveled across an ocean of stomach acid, fought giant parasitic worms, traveled across an ocean of blood inside a blood vessel, and then reached a strange area where there was a mysterious abandoned temple. In this temple, there was sealed the evil that annoyed him this entire time in there¡­ the Forbidden One''s Ego, a powerful fragment of the Forbidden One who possessed a part of the Ego of the Forbidden One. With an Ego came a personality, a nature, and it was vicious, with memories of his previous life, and a high amount of intelligence, he wasn''t at all like the other amalgamation of fragments they had fought before in Ginnungagap, this one was way stronger. "I-I see¡­ It must have been hard on you and Aruliel¡­ Is she okay? I am just happy that she was able to overcome the control that the Ego was trying to put on her due to the fragments fused with her¡­ Maybe she could also become stronger using them now that she overpowered the Ego itself¡­" said Abyss. "Yeah, I thought the same, and yes, she''s fine, she''s sleeping inside my Divine Realm¡­" said Chaos. "I am glad she survived¡­ What about Froggo and Dura?" asked Abyss. "They''re also okay, they''re both resting as well, they helped more than I thought. And well¡­ the three summons also helped at the end in your fight, while I wasn''t even there¡­ They knew I could summon them again indefinitely after dying, so they sacrificed themselves to win more time for you¡­" sighed Chaos. "I know, I also saw the summons fighting¡­ They''re a brave trio, make sure to name them¡­ all three of them deserve a name." said Abyss. "Yes, maybe if they''re named, they could evolve? I have not thought about it, but usually naming won''t work like that when they''re already strong¡­" said Chaos. "You can give it a try later¡­" said Abyss. "Yeah, I will¡­ And well¡­" said Chaos. Chaos quickly went into detail about what had happened just now and how he regained his powers. He told Abyss about the Universal Seed and then about the cosmic powers he acquired, his soul which was forcefully refilled with cosmic energy to regain its mass, the changes inside the divine realm, and his new powers. "A-Amazing¡­ So this entire world is in dire need of help? And she helped you recover¡­ How nice of her¡­ I guess we really own her¡­" sighed Abyss. "Yeah¡­ I was being realistic, so I was planning on escaping for now from the planet until I could grow stronger, but she said that she only has a few months left before irreparable damage begins to happen around her entire body¡­" said Chaos. "Hmm¡­ We need to act quickly then, but can we even grow strong enough in that little time window?" asked Abyss. "To be honest, it is quite unlikely, but we have to do everything we can. She did said she would help us even in the fight, somehow¡­ So there might be some more hope to rescue your friend as well as defeating Valen¡­" said Chaos. "Ooh¡­ Maybe¡­ maybe there is really hope¡­" said Abyss. "Yeah, you have to cheer up and think about it like that." Said Chaos. Abyss smiled at Chaos as she felt relieved, he was really doing everything he could to cheer her up and find some happiness for her, she was having a hard time, but she was slowly reaching that point, and might slowly recover in the future, so she had to cheer up and get better with her own spirit. "You really lived a long journey¡­" she said. "But now tell me more about what you did¡­" said Chaos. "Oh¡­ okay¡­ I will start since the moment you were swallowed with Aruliel, is that okay? I think it is fine to start there because it is the important turning point after all¡­" said Abyss. "Go on." said Chaos. Like that, Abyss began to explain to Chaos all the things that happened after he was swallowed, he grew more and more surprised over all the enemies they had to fight and the things they went through, such as being chased by the giant frog several times, and more¡­ At the end, Abyss ended crying to Chaos and apologizing that the spear he had gifted to her ended breaking into pieces¡­ "Don''t worry, I met Achlys. She was still alive, but she decided to fuse with me to make me regain a bit of my power." said Chaos. "Oh! T-That happened?!" asked Abyss. "Yes¡­ It was quite surprising¡­" said Chaos. ----- Chapter 353 - Interesting New Skills ----- Chaos told Abyss about a lot of things, especially about what he found his way here, one of the things he found aside from the Red Star, which seemed untouched, was that there were the broken pieces of Achlys, the weapon he had made for her. It seems that such a powerful weapon ended coming to him and fused with him to help Chaos regain part of his powers, and thanks to this weapon dedicated to him was that he regained enough power to move forward faster. And well, he also acquired a weird skill, the ability to transform into a weapon. Indeed, Chaos had acquired three new Skills out of it, which he had not checked in much detail aside from the [Weaponization] Skill that he used to transform into a weapon. It wasn''t only a spear, but the spear shape of Achlys was engraved on him. However, he quickly discovered he might be more than capable of transforming into other forms of weapons if he truly wanted, the sky was the limit for Chaos in terms of weaponization! Maybe he could even transform into a bow, or a staff, or even a giant shield. He didn''t really knew in what it could come of benefit to transform himself into a weapon, but it seemed to be some sort of magical power. Perhaps cutting himself and forming a weapon out of that cut piece could work¡­ or not. "So Achlys is living on you now, Chaos? I am glad¡­ I-I was so sad when it broke when she defended me against the enraged giant frog¡­" sighed Abyss. "Well, everything is okay now, don''t worry about those things, we''ll get through it together like we often do." Said Chaos. "C-Chaos, you''ve become nicer and more open now¡­" said Abyss. "I-I have?" he asked. "Yes¡­ Y-Your eyes¡­ I can see your emotions more clearly as well." Said Abyss, approaching her face to Chaos and looking into his two beautiful eyes. Now he had a red eye and a blue eye, he looked quite particular with monochromatic eyes, but he was still pretty handsome for Abyss. The Shoggoth girl smiled warmly at him and gave him a little kiss on his lips while the two were looking at one another closely. "Mooch~" "Ah¡­" Chaos felt a bit embarrassed; he was caught off guard, although his face was still very expressionless, so he barely got red, but Abyss still knew it was something. "S-Sorry, I shouldn''t had done it so sudden¡­" she apologized. "No, its fine¡­" said Chaos with a mild and gentle smile, petting her head and kissing her nose gently. "Ah¡­ I-It feels so nice to be with you here¡­ But¡­ I am sorry for breaking Achlys¡­" she sighed. "No, don''t worry, she was going to regenerate either way, but she fused with me¡­ Well, I should be the one being sorry for that, I should had rejected her intentions¡­" sighed Chaos. "Chaos¡­" sighed Abyss. "I think I can turn into a weapon myself now¡­ It is a bit weird. Perhaps I can recreate Achlys out of my body as long as I consume enough materials and use enough energy, an even better and enhanced version of her¡­ What do you think?" he asked. "A-A gift for me? But I never give you gifts¡­ I also want to gift you something though." She said while pouting. "Hm, well, you''ve been practicing crafting and alchemy, right? So you can use the materials from your divine real and gift me something. I will treasure it dearly." Said Chaos. "R-Really? Will you use it?" she asked with bright yellow eyes. "Of course." Said Chaos. "T-Then I am making you something nice as well! Uwah¡­ so this is what it feels to want to gift something to someone you love, you really want to make it pretty!" she said cutely. Abyss was happy for this event, for her it felt as if she was finally going to gift Chaos something nice that he would use and that somehow made her happy. Many new ideas began to appear inside of her mind. One of such ideas was to make him an accessory, or a weapon, or a set of clothes, there were many ideas, in fact! Chaos noticed how Abyss began to wonder what to make for him happily, she seemed to be hellbent into making him something very nice for him, so she wasn''t going to give up halfway through and was decided to make the best thing she could possibly make with the available resources of her entire divine realm, and there wasn''t going to be anything that could ever, ever stop her! Even steam began to come out of her nose as she seemed decided, looking into the ceiling as if thinking about a brilliant idea, Chaos noticed that she continued to think and think, until she lost the perception of where she was, delving too deep into her own thoughts. A part of Chaos'' mind quickly began to look into the three Skills he acquired after fusing with Achlys, which were all particularly interesting. They were Skills he acquired by fusing with something he had made with his own body parts and other materials, so it felt weird that he even got new skills. After all, Achlys used to be part of his bones, exoskeleton, and other parts of the forbidden one''s fragments that became part of his body now, so when they fused back to him, he never thought he would get anything much other than some energy, but in fact he acquired a large quantity of energy and a whopping amount of three whole Skills to boot. ----- [Weaponization]: Grants the ability to transform into a weapon. The power of the weapon is based in the user''s total stats. [Black Chaos Steel]: Grants the ability to generate an incredibly resilient, element-resistant steel out of the body. [Abyssal Chaotic Destruction Blast]: Concentrate all your chaotic power and unleash a massive blast of chaotic energy, deals penetration damage and other bonuses. ----- These three skills were rather interesting. ----- Chapter 354 - Youve Grown A Bit ----- Deciding what to do next for Abyss, making her a new weapon like Achlys but that wouldn''t get lost nor break so easily as before, Chaos now had a new motivation aside from the many others he had. He was going to make Abyss an amazing new weapon! And anyways, he was hungry, so he decided to dig into what she had prepared for him, which was a delicious stew with rice, a lot of potatoes and meat, and there was also a cup of wine to accompany it. "I am sorry if this is not enough¡­ But most of our kitchen with ingredients are inside your divine realm," she sighed. "I know, don''t worry. This stew is already very tasty." Said Chaos. "I am glad." Said Abyss. Suddenly, as the two were having a time together, more people finally showed up, Belphegor, Lilith, and Erebus were the ones that arrived as everyone else was still resting from their wounds. "Ah, Chaos-sama, you''re awake!!!" said Belphegor, the enormous blazing skull reached up to Chaos and extended his flames into gigantic claws, hugging his master. "Belphegor, I am happy to see you again." Said Chaos. "Me too, my lord! You''re fine! You''re back to your usual self- Eh? Your body¡­ The energy you''re exuding! And that eye¡­ What is going on? you''ve changed out of nowhere!" he said. "I have changed a little bit, yes, but that''s for the best, I''ve found some new power within me¡­ It is a long story, but let''s say the world itself, this planet, is helping me now¡­" said Chaos. "I-It is?!" asked Belphegor, Erebus, and Lilith at the same time. "Yeah! Chaos-sama told me already! The planet of Amphibi is a person of its own, it has a mind, a voice, and powers! She helped him reawaken his powers after¡­ what happened against Valen¡­" said Abyss. "Valen! That Accursed Vampire behind this entire thing, isn''t he? We learned about him when we investigated about what happened¡­ So he did all of this?" asked Lilith. "Wait, papa, you lost?" asked Erebus. "Yes¡­ He¡­ He defeated me. I thought I died but¡­ I was able to survive through the small bits of me left, which regrouped themselves together into the meatball you saw earlier." Said Chaos. As those words were dropped from Chaos mouth, his three servants made sorrowful faces, they suddenly realized a big truth, despite how powerful he was, Chaos could also lose, and he ended sacrificing his life for them to be able to escape from that monstrous Vampire. They realized how weak they were themselves long ago, but now, they realized that even Chaos wasn''t an exception, he wasn''t someone unbeatable, he might be strong and reliable, but not someone invincible, he couldn''t simply resolve all their problems. Each member of the crew had to grow strong enough to make up for their weight, so Chaos doesn''t have to risk his life so much to help them survive¡­ at the end, if it wasn''t for his appearance at the last moment, they might had died. Even more, what if Valen had showed up while Chaos wasn''t there? Without Chaos to distract such a monstrously strong being, all of them, every person there would had gotten killed. It was something rather disheartening to think about, but it was the truth of what had happened, and they couldn''t keep running away from the truth of what had truly happened. They had to face it and find a way out of it together now, as a team, and not just as Chaos with his servants, but as a group, with Chaos as a leader, not a boss. He had to guide them and lead them to grow stronger themselves, because he knew that even if he could divide himself and be with everyone else at the same time, he was certainly incapable of being at full power with everyone if the situations change at unpredictable turns. The Universe was indeed a very dangerous place. It was a very beautiful place, an ever-expanding paradise where life was in every corner, every planet might harbor some sort of life, and even the outer space had living beings of enormous sizes wandering around¡­ but it was also a place of endless dangers. "I am sorry for having lost¡­ I disappointed you all, right? A leader shouldn''t show such weaknesses¡­" sighed Chaos. "No, my lord, we are sorry¡­ We are not strong enough to keep up with you¡­ We are not even strong enough to survive on our own¡­" sighed Belphegor. "We are very sorry¡­" said Lilith. "We were apart from Abyss group, instead of acting together, we all ended chasing you and ignoring Abyss and the rest¡­" sighed Erebus. "No, you guys¡­ don''t apologize for something like that! It is fine, I know that you were chasing him¡­ I was¡­ I did what I did because I was reckless¡­ Nesephise¡­ She''s my friend¡­ Someone that I care for and¡­ seeing her suffer so much¡­ And after I saw that man killing those innocent slaves, he had inside his divine realm¡­ It really broke my heart." Cried Abyss. Chaos then realized that Abyss had indeed changed, she was heartbroken for the death of other people who were given injustice, but it was completely unrelated people to them yet¡­ she had grow so much that she now had a very strong feeling of empathy with others, and she had grown as a person. In the past she often wondered why Chaos was so dead-set in helping innocents, and more¡­ but now, she had already become similar to him without realizing it. "So that''s what you think, huh, Abyss? You''ve really changed¡­ You have grown as a person, without you realizing it." said Chaos. "Eh? Me? Why?" she asked. Chaos smiled back at her gently. "No, nothing¡­ So you want to save these people? You want to bring them justice that this world, this universe doesn''t bring to them? Is that what you truly want, Abyss?" asked Chaos. "I¡­" Abyss looked down, as she began to think. ----- Chapter 355 - I Want To Help! ----- Abyss began to think about her entire life until now and what she had been doing. Since she was reincarnated from being a guinea pig in a laboratory due to her strange powers, and how she ended being summoned into a Shoggoth by Chaos, all of that came together as she recalled her past and what she was now. Compared to her previous life, she certainly had a freer life, with less restrains, but now, there were even larger dangers at every corner, she couldn''t possibly relax even in this life, there would be enemies to come for her eventually, not because they knew about her but because of the one she was attached to and loved dearly, a man that was going to be chased down by everyone, even those that were not even his true enemies but that despised him for having been made out of the corpses of members of two prestigious families. Due to this, she was dragged in a conflict she didn''t had anything to do with, but thinking about Chaos, he himself didn''t had anything to do with this, he had come from another world after all, he really didn''t had anything to do with what he had been made into, but instead of blaming his parents for what they had made of him, he was thankful to them for having being given a second chance, and he was willing to fight against all odds to survive, no matter the cost. And Abyss wanted that too, she didn''t wanted to escape or something, and preferred to stay at his side. However, due to her nature, her previous life, and everything else she had lived, she couldn''t completely understand why Chaos was so fixated with the idea of helping others and being "humane" when he was already an aberrant monster like her. She remembers that she had once questioned him about it, and he only said "Because I think that''s what I should do." There was nothing else to say. He had not said that he did it for justice, or because that''s what strong people had to do, or any bullshit morality. Chaos had no morality actually; he simply did whatever he wanted. And simply put, what he wanted to do was having empathy, emotions, and feeling humane, because on his previous life, he never had the chance to live as person¡­ Being a monster wasn''t going to stop him for acting as he desired. It was coincidence that he did good things, perhaps. And now that he had attained a greater self-awareness after growing through challenges and other things, he realized that what he was doing was considered "good" and he was fine with that, although those he always fought considered it a bad thing, so he thought that what other people thought was always ambiguous to their own senses of values. What''s good for him might be bad for others, what''s bad for him might be good for others, it was all about conflicting interests at the end. Meanwhile, Abyss didn''t understand such things and thought that other beings were lesser and that they didn''t mattered other than Chaos. But with her friends and the many challenges and experiences she had, she quickly realized that life had more than what she ever thought, that other people could also become important to her, even when they were not strong, nor were they serving her or Chaos¡­ just because she was happy how they lived, and felt happy that they lived, she had attained true empathy without realizing it. And maybe Nesephise helped in forging such a beautiful empathy to even higher degrees, with a strong friendship, and well, the help of all the other allies she had with her¡­ She realized that she had indeed grown as a person, just as Chaos pointed out. Now Chaos had grown so much that he was the one realizing when other people changed, even though she had also pointed how he had changed himself, becoming brighter, and more expressive. "Yeah¡­ I guess I have changed, without realizing it." said Abyss. "You''ve really changed, I am a bit sad that I couldn''t be there to see Nesephise, but maybe if I was there, things wouldn''t had gone like that to begin with¡­ Nonetheless, Abyss, now that you''ve made up your mind¡­ What do you want to do?" asked Chaos. Abyss began to think, but quickly came to a resolution. "I know I am weak¡­ that I am not even capable of fighting one of those guys but¡­ I¡­ I want to save those people, and Nesephise, she''s my friend, and those people are her family¡­" she said. "So you want to help?" asked Chaos. "Yes¡­! I want to help¡­" said Abyss. "Very well then, we''ll work together so we can do that¡­ I also own the planet a favor after she helped me grow stronger and regain my health¡­" said Chaos. "Then we are really doing it, huh¡­ I had thought we would end up escaping later on, but I suppose there''s no backing down now." Said Lilith. "We''ll grow stronger¡­ But how?" asked Erebus. "There are still many ways for everyone to grow stronger, I will give you the opportunity, but you must find how to use this opportunity to become stronger." Said Chaos. "The opportunity¡­" said Erebus. "But what kind of opportunity is this?" wondered Lilith. "Lilith, don''t ask so many questions, Chaos-sama knows what he''ll do." Said Belphegor. "I have already decided it, so don''t worry, we''ll get to it eventually." Said Chaos. "For now, what should we do?" asked Abyss. "I want to go see the rest of my allies, they seem wounded, and I want to see if I can heal them with my newfound abilities and the magic, I already had¡­ After that, we''ll rest and then have a meeting tomorrow." Said Chaos. "U-Understood, the people are here, please come with me, Chaos-sama." Said Lilith. Chaos followed Lilith as he made his way towards where his allies were resting. ----- Chapter 356 - Boxxy & Yuki ----- Boxxy''s memories began to emerge within her mind as she rested. After the battle against those four powerful Gods, she had been heavily wounded, even after doing everything she possibly could¡­ She remembered having seen Yuki so wounded, it was horrendous to remember it again. Boxxy''s memories were not so long, she had a short life until now, perhaps a year or so, but even then, her mind had developed greatly since then. Since she was "born" that she knew of a Master, Chaos. She was a summoned monster, but most summoned monsters are often created on the spot through the materialization of energy through the summoning artifact. She remembered that she was given a purpose the moment she was "born", and that was to serve her lord, her master, with everything she had. Back then, she didn''t had much intelligence and seemed rather animalistic and beastly, but after evolving, she began to slowly gain intelligence, and emotions and other things quickly flowed into her mind as she hunted down and devoured enemies. At first she thought of them as useless, they were nothing for her other than bothersome, but then, as she slowly grew stronger and also forged her bonds with her allies, and specially her best friend Yuki, she realized that there was something more to emotions than she thought. They made her have a meaning to her existence, they felt as if they gave her something that made her feel more alive than anything else in existence. And she¡­ Yuki. At some point, without Boxxy realizing¡­ She became more important to her than even Chaos. She didn''t wanted to admit it, and deep down she kept it hidden, she didn''t wanted to think that someone else had suddenly become more precious to her than her own master, summoner, and lord. But despite how much she tried to negate it, to deny it, it was a fact, something within her was telling her how much she appreciated Yuki¡­ she was someone indispensable for her life, someone that she couldn''t think of living without her. "Yuki¡­" She remembered how that aberrant and detestable Orc slashed Yuki''s arms and almost killed her, how she shielded her from dying but took even more damage in the process, and how she ended storing Yuki in some divine realm, she didn''t knew if it was in her own or another, she didn''t remembered¡­ "Yuki¡­" She felt weak, Boxxy had gone beyond her own capabilities in that fight, and her entire body was slashed several times by the enormous force of the axe of that Orc God¡­ she felt like she was in the verge of dying, as not only her flesh was sliced, but also her own soul and everything with it. It felt utterly painful to imagine that in fact, she had not died yet, and was here somehow surviving all of this, somehow¡­ she had survived. Not even her could believe it after all, it was all quite surreal. But Chaos had come in the last moment, and ended saving her and everyone else¡­ "Chaos¡­" At the end, she was now in a comatose, as she was dragged away and forcefully healed with any magic that the allies, she had could conjure over her, using elixirs made of the blood of Chaos and more. She had barely managed to survive, but was so weakened and wounded that she ended falling into a comatose, and she had yet to even come out of her slumber. However, she suddenly felt a cold hand touch her weakened body, at first, she felt scared, but then, she realized who it was. It was the hand of her lord, Chaos. His hand touched her body and suddenly began to slowly infuse his energy into her body. "Ah¡­ W-What is this? Chaos-sama¡­ is healing me¡­" "Wake up, Boxxy, I need your strength now." He whispered to her. "Chaos-sama requires my assistance¡­ I cannot possibly¡­ disappoint him¡­ Ugh¡­" she muttered. She quickly got up somehow, however she could, and quickly opened her eyes, finding that her body slowly began to reattach itself, her wounds healed, and her entire body compacted once more through her shapeshifting powers into the appearance of that young girl in her late teens with brown skin and long silvery-white hair, alongside shiny yellow-gold eyes. "What''s going on? Eh? Ah¡­! I am healed?!" she asked. She saw Chaos and everyone else around. "T-Thank you so much, my lord!" she said. Chaos smiled as he waved his head. "No worries. I also healed everyone else." Said Chaos. Boxxy saw that in the room where she was, everyone quickly began to wake up, completely healed and recovered this time. Chaos had used the many magic elements he had combined with cosmic energy and a lot of mana to heal them even better than before, and in fact, he even seemed to have managed to make them slightly stronger in the process. And in that room, aside from Edward and Rot, there was also Yuki. "Huh? Ah¡­ I feel better now¡­" she said. "Yuki¡­ Yukiiiii!" Boxxy suddenly shapeshifted into a mass of flesh and jumped over Yuki, entangling her with her fleshy tentacles and lovingly hugging her lovingly. "Ah, Boxxy?! D-Do you have to be so rough?!" asked Yuki in surprise. "Yes, I have! I really, really missed you! I was so worried, what if something killed you or anything but¡­ You''re good¡­ You''re fine! I am so happy for that¡­" she said. "Y-You''re happy? I-I am also happy you''re okay." Said Yuki, her beautiful aquamarine eyes looked at Boxxy with bright light filled with happiness. The two girls hugged each other lovingly as Chaos smiled that everything seemed alright. "I am fine too, master!" said Rot. "Yes, you did a good work there, I am sorry for making you push yourself so hard¡­" sighed Chaos. "No, it is fine¡­ I¡­ Rot does for master!" said Rot. Chaos smiled once more, as he petted her head and then hugged her. "I am sorry." He said. "M-Master¡­" she cried. Chaos did the same for everyone present too, it was a small hug, but it meant a lot to every one of his servants- no, they were no longer that, they were his family. ----- Chapter 357 - Summons ----- "For now, all of you should rest after you get your bellies filled, if you want to you can return to my divine realm for the moment, if there is anything you left there." Said Chaos. Because the interior of Chaos Divine Realm was where everything that was in Ginnungagap was moved into, mostly everyone had a home there where they often felt more comfortable, even if everyone already had their own divine realms where they could rest. And indeed, just as Chaos thought, the majority went inside of his Divine Realm for the moment, although he had to quickly explain them what had happened, as there were some unexplained changes on it. First of all, the entire land on it had become spherical, and had the size of a small moon, becoming something like a planetoid. And in this planetoid is where most of the things were. Additionally, there was an "outer space" which was like a small cosmos, probably being the representation of Chaos'' soul now being primarily composed of not jus Chaos but Cosmic Energy as well. In there, Chaos had to explain everyone how things changed and also some explanations in how he acquired his powers back, all thanks to this mystical new energy and power, Cosmic Energy. He also explained them about the Cosmic Energy he slowly regains over time through the power of the Universal Seed which had barely taken root on his soul for now, and it would need some more power for it to even grow a tiny bit bigger. In fact, after some inspection of his new divine realm, Chaos realized there was a section of it that seemed strange, like an ocean of darkness, this was the section of his soul that held the last bits of Chaos left from his original soul, which was almost completely destroyed, the chaos ocean was slowly growing bigger over time, so he would regain his chaos energy as time went on. But within this chaotic ocean, there was a small little, blue-colored sprout. It looked almost cosmic, as if it were made of bright blue nebulas or galaxies, but it was so small he was barely able to discern it. When Chaos got closer to it, he found out it had small roots, and this tiny thing was giving him cosmic energy¡­ This was the Universal Seed; he could even see it inside of his own Divine Realm. He found it quite interesting, but it would be pointless to attempt to eat it or something, anything like that would be impossible, so he let the sprout alone. The seed seemed to feed on his chaotic energy and produce cosmic energy in return, an interesting cycle similar to plants but with carbon dioxide and oxygen. Chaos flew back to the manor inside of his Divine Realm for the moment, he had told everyone to take the day off, eat as much as they wanted and rest, as tomorrow he would hold a special meeting with everyone to assess everything that had happened and plan what to do next as well. For now, however, he wasn''t going to rest himself, perhaps in a few hours, but for now he had a few things to do, first of all, he immediately decided to summon once more the Demigod and Living Deity, alongside the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu, as he had promised them. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! It had been truly a while since these three had died, and they all felt weaker than before dying, this was because although their power could slowly grow and accumulate over time to even reach higher levels of existence, if they die, they would naturally lose around 30% of their total power, so dying too much would completely reset them to their original strength. The Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu looked at Chaos with surprise with her enormous eyes spread around her body, her pink and purple tentacles hugged him happily that she was finally revived. "Thank you for reviving me, my lord!" she said. "Don''t worry about it. Anyways, what do you see when you''re not revived?" wondered Chaos. "Darkness¡­ Endless Void¡­ I don''t know where I am or what I am, and it seems as if time is endless¡­ But when I am finally summoned and revived, that darkness only becomes a memory, and not the eternity it felt back then." Said the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu. "I-I see¡­ Perhaps your soul is caged somewhere inside of my soul." Said Chaos. "I honestly don''t really know, but it was certainly not your soul. If that were the case, I would had felt better than that¡­ And I might had been able to talk with you, right? But I cannot do anything of that in there¡­ I just¡­ I wish to not go back there if possible." She sighed. Chaos rubbed his chin as he nodded. It appeared that there was way more mysteries to Skills than he ever thought, especially the Summoning skills were always a mystery, especially because no matter how much these skills belonged to him and were part of him, he wasn''t able to discern their true capabilities and very so often he didn''t knew how they worked. How was it possible for the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu''s soul to get there? How was it possible for it to come back? What if her soul is destroyed or eaten? Will she come back as her soul anyways or will she be another soul completely different but with the same memories? He was pretty sure that he didn''t ate the soul of the original Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu that he killed in space when he fought against the Mindflayers, so it could quite possibly be something else entirely, not the same soul, not the same original Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu, but somebody else''s soul. But where did this soul even came from? Was he connected to some sort of soul bank? Well, this was just the mystery of "Skills" that emerged within the System. While the "Abilities" were innate of a person and belonged to them completely, even if the System wasn''t there, "Skills" were part of the System, and something that the system gifted to its users¡­ ----- Chapter 358 - Naming ----- Chaos had yet to understand what Skills could truly be. Aside from "additions" from the System itself, or gifts, or Jobs, and so on, nobody could truly figure it out, but Chaos knew he could steal them from people he ate, sometimes new Skills would also generate based in what he ate, this was thanks to the Unique Skill All-Consumption. There were also other times he could gain Abilities from others, but that was rarer, Skills was the thing he had the most abundant quantity of, and something that always made him wonder how they worked. But for now, there was no point in wondering about such things. He may one day find out more about them, but for now he simply wanted to concentrate into other things. Such as the task he had in front of him. The Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu was very happy to have been summoned once more, her tentacles were hugging Chaos and Abyss at his side was growing increasingly angry, but because the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu had sacrificed herself for the others, and because she had fought bravely, she wanted to let her have her way, she was simply showing some affection, it wasn''t anything too hard to resist¡­ "Please stop hugging me so much, Abyss will continue to get angry¡­" said Chaos. "Oh¡­ M-My bad! I was just happy to see you, my lord¡­" said the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu. She was dedicated to only Chaos, and if she even helped others, it was so she could gain more favor points to him. For her, only Chaos was the important, as he was her summoner and master. "It is fine. I am not angry at all or anything of the sort! I-I have grown tolerant, Chaos-sama¡­" said Abyss, barely forcing a smile that seemed menacing, the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu and the other two Summons behind her were trembling in fear, the aura that Abyss emanated was deadly. Chaos petted her head gently and then continued with what he was about to do. "My lord, you promised me you would give me a name!" said the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu. "Yes, I did, I also name the two behind you." Said Chaos. The Living Deity and Demigod Summons, who had been there for some time, looked at Chaos with surprise, they never expected to be chosen as "named ones" before, as they looked generic and couldn''t even speak properly. But they also helped the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu, and were like her lackeys in a way, as they saw her as the leader of the trio of immortal summons, who could be summoned again even if they die and that''s why they were called "immortal" by Chaos. Chaos had not named them before because he never saw them as important as his other allies whom he spent most of the time, the silent Living Deity and Demigod were very lowkey and often emotionless, expressionless, and dull as a rock, while the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu was always hiding and trying to improve herself for one day receive her lord''s attention in more detail. This way, Chaos was incapable of seeing them in detail all this time, and never found them active on his daily life to care enough, but lately they ended serving a large purpose and he finally noticed them. He didn''t felt good because of this, and blamed himself for lacking a lot of tact and being unable to see his own allies and their talents. But now that he finally saw them and recognized them more, he thought that they were indeed strong and convenient, they were allies that could be always revived. Although that sounded a bit cruel, it could be a good strategy to utilize units that are capable of realistically sacrificing themselves for others. "So you''re going to name them, what names will you give to them?" wondered Abyss. "Hm, nothing too complicated, I guess¡­ But something that can hold some sort of meaning as well, perhaps if I name them, they could evolve, and based in their names, they would become new people altogether¡­" said Chaos. "Hmm¡­ True." Said Abyss. "I will accept any name." said the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu. "Then how about Octopi?" asked Abyss. "That''s s a terrible name!" cried the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu. "Eeeh?! You said any name!" said Abyss. "B-But not from you¡­" said the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu. "Grrr¡­ Insolent little octopus!" said Abyss angrily. "C-Chaos-sama, calm her down¡­" cried the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu. "Abyss calm down, that name was indeed bad. I am sorry." Said Chaos. "Geez¡­" sighed Abyss. Chaos looked at the Aberrant Psionic Cthulhu and squinted his eyes a bit, and then looked at the two summons behind her. "I will name you Cthully, I think keeping a par of your original name is good¡­" said Chaos. "Cthully¡­ Yes, that''s my name!" said Cthully, as her entire body began to glow with bright pink light, suddenly starlight emerged around her, and then an entire nebula of cosmic smoke appeared, combined with chaotic energies and the mana that Chaos had, which was directly flowing out of his body into his summon. FLAAAASH! The evolution was almost instantaneous, but the body of Cthully changed greatly! She was evolving into a higher being than just enhancing her total existence realm, she was now really changing shape. She felt as if her body began to compact itself into a smaller form, and then, it suddenly began to stretch like a noodle, until it gathered together into something¡­ strangely humanoid. Ding! [Cthully] had evolved into a [Psionic Mind-Eating Scylla Queen]!] "Oh¡­" Chaos looked at the Status showing off Cthully''s change, as he was impressed by what was happening in front of his eyes, Abyss was also showing some surprise, and so did the other two summons behind Cthully, her entire shape changed, becoming more stylized, humanoid, and quite pretty. The cosmic smoke, pink light, starlight, chaotic energies, and mana all began to concentrate into her body, compacting themselves into her and fusing them within her very self, forming her new body¡­ ----- Chapter 359 - Cthully ----- Cthully had evolved! After being named with the simple name of Cthully, she evolved into a Scylla! Scylla were half humanoid and half octopus beings, often described as hideous creatures that devoured people, but they were just one of the many races across the Universe. However, Cthully had evolved from a weird monster summon thing into a Scylla, so she was bound to be unique in many ways. Chaos looked at her in surprise and inspected her entire body, finding out many interesting side notes to take about her. She found herself nude of course, her lower half was like her previous self, with long pink, purple, and black tentacles, which had the tips with a sharp, black-colored nail-like spikes, which could be used to pierce through enemy''s flesh easily. She also had a single eye in every of those tentacles, giving her a great ability of vision all around her entire body, it was quite interesting and useful so she could be able to see through her surroundings easily and never get lost, while having a full perspective of everything happening. Her upper half was humanoid in nature, she had a human-like torso with a pair of big breasts, larger than Abyss'' breasts by far, with pink nipples. Her skin color was also of two shades of pink, a primary pale pink and a darker pink covering the other clearer pink color. There was also another purple-colored eye in the center of her chest. Additionally, her hair was composed of pink-colored tentacles that went all the way down, these didn''t had eyes and looked similar to hair actually, if it wasn''t because they were very rubbery. Her face was indeed quite pretty, it has been hard for Chaos to find ugly women in this Universe, the stronger they were the prettier they would grow, perhaps it was a way for the body to grow "Refined" as they raised to godhood levels. She had two slender arms that seemed human like and had no other weird tentacles or protrusions, and nothing else¡­ Oh right, she had three other eyes atop her forehead aside from her two pink eyes in her face. She looked like a girl on her early twenties, and could be considered pretty by most Earth''s standards too. Abyss felt a bit surprised that Cthully ended being so pretty, it made her grit her teeth, she wasn''t going to give up her beloved to any other tentacled girl. She didn''t knew if Chaos had a thing for girls with tentacles, but due to the similarities that Cthully had with her in that regard, which Chaos seemed to enjoy being hugged by Abyss'' tentacles, she couldn''t let another tentacle girl take away her future husband from her¡­ She wasn''t a girl that would allow her husband to have a harem at all, so she would fight with everything she had to be Chaos'' only girl. She also noticed how Chaos was looking at Cthully intensively, and thought that it was because of her big assets, the massive breasts she had. Abyss could shapeshift her body a bit in human form, although she couldn''t take the shape of anything she wanted, her humanoid form could increase or decrease in size, and her breasts, which were very¡­ "modest" were not the biggest. She never looked into them to begin with, and there was one time that Chaos touched them curiously and she thought he liked them. Now he saw how he eyed Cthully''s breasts and couldn''t help but think about increasing her own''s size. "C-Chaos-sama I also got big ones!" she said. "Hm?" asked Chaos, looking at Abyss as her small breasts suddenly grew up to three times their original size, almost bursting out of her blouse, Chaos eyes opened wide for a bit, surprised about what she was doing. "What are you doing, Abyss? I didn''t knew that your breasts could also work as balloons. Are you storing energy?" he wondered. "Eh?! N-No¡­" said Abyss while blushing and averting her gaze in embarrassment. Chaos was not oblivious, but he wasn''t a horny man, he didn''t understand why Abyss was doing this, he didn''t felt like big breasts were sexy or anything, perhaps because he was never breastfeed, not even on his first life, so he had never truly seen breasts as anything close to him in some way. He already found Abyss attractive and sexy beforehand, so he didn''t mind her how she really looked like, and he was eyeing Cthully''s breasts because he truly didn''t understand what purpose they had on her as she wasn''t a mammal that would lactate, she was some sort of octopus and those don''t lactate, well, the same logic could be applied to Abyss, but he thought that Abyss was trying to imitate her previous life appearance, which was a human, a mammal. Meanwhile, Cthully was never a human. "My lord! You can look all you want! Do you like my new appearance? These ones too? I didn''t knew why they appeared, perhaps Scylla do lactate." Said Cthully. She wasn''t teasing him or anything, she was just as honestly curious as Chaos. "Me neither¡­ Perhaps they do lactate, maybe they''re half mammal¡­" said Chaos. "Yes, they''re squeezy, there might be fat there. Well, they can help me at protecting myself from cold temperatures." Said Cthully. "Indeed, there are some benefits. Perhaps that''s why Abyss increased her breast size." Said Chaos. "I-I didn''t do anything!" said Abyss, her breast size was back to normal after she realized that Chaos wasn''t even seeing breasts sexually, but through a completely logical point of view as an observant! "Anyways, it seems you''ve evolved into a superior race through merely being named, I see you have gained a lot of new Abilities and Skills, congratulations¡­ Oh, you even recovered part of your original power you lost after dying that time¡­ You should be as strong as a Rank 2 or 3 God, well done." Said Chaos, petting Cthully''s head. "I-I am happy to have been named, I will try to be as useful as I can, my lord!" said Cthully. ----- Chapter 360 - The Two Knights ----- Abyss internally thanked the heavens that Chaos was so oblivious like this sometimes, although well, she thought he was oblivious but through a personal standpoint Chaos had a lot of common sense within certain things, and he was not oblivious about other men finding breasts attractive for some strange reason. Although sadly, he couldn''t agree with them. He found the breasts of Abyss attractive though, mostly because it was Abyss, anything on her was cute and attractive to him, even her big and slimy tentacles leaking oily black goo. Chaos looked one last time at Abyss curiously and then he petted her again, after that, he looked back to Cthully and inspected her Status, finding out that she had gained a nice assortment of Skills and Abilities, alongside an increase in all her Stats, her Mana was around two hundred million now, which was impressive for a Summon. Of course, they didn''t compared to his over a billion Mana, or Abyss five hundred million mana¡­ but she was within the classification of "people with a crap load of mana" now, although Gods usually naturally had an immense quantity anyways, she simply had a bit above average and could not be as impressive as Abyss, Erebus, Rot, or Chaos, three of them were reincarnated from another world and naturally have gigantic quantities of mana they carried from their previous lives, while another received a fragment of Chaos soul and was also his dungeon, which naturally had incredible quantities of mana. Her new abilities would first need a lot of practice to become more useful, but Cthully was willing to practice right away, if possible, she now had even more mana than before, so she was willing to practice as much as possible and get stronger than even now. Her race in particular had become something quite unique, she had become something rather close to Mindflayers, perhaps because she was originally a Summoning Technique, they created using Psionic Arts, which Chaos assimilated into a Skill when he devoured the Mindflayers that knew how to conjure it. Due to this connection with her creators, Cthully seemed to have grown similar to these parasitic and malicious aliens, but to an even higher degree. Additionally, she had even stronger psionic energy powers and her Psionic Techniques could quite possibly be called Divine Arts by now. Especially, she had acquired an ability named [Mind Eater] which seemed to be an Ability and not a Skill, being an innate power she now had, she could probably use it to devour her foe''s minds, although Chaos had yet to see its full capabilities. Cthully had showed her abilities in the battle against the Gods led by Silver, as she had unleashed an amazing power capable of inflicting great damage into their minds, even making them spot momentarily what they were doing. The only one that was immune to this incredibly powerful attack was Silver, who had no brain or "mind" as it was all stored inside his metallic body, which couldn''t be affected by these mind waves, but perhaps it could be different now¡­ Cthully still remembered that fight quite angrily and wished she could get a rematch with that bastard, but perhaps the majority of everyone that participated in that fight also wished the same thing anyways, a rematch with Silver and his lackeys would finally make them regain their pride as gods¡­ and it would be certainly entertaining to see them suffer after everything they did to them. She also had another new ability, Cthully had acquired the power to create "spawns" out of her own tentacles. Apparently, it was something included within her new Ability named "Aberrant Psionic Spawn Creation", but she had yet to try it out. "Now that I''ve been named and evolved, I assume the same thing could happen to these two, right? They had always been nameless and silent, I feel like they''re often something similar to blank slates, without anything that can make them "something". I wonder if my lord could give them names that could provoke a greater change in them?" wondered Cthully. "Yeah, I had been thinking about names. Similarly to you, they''ll evolve after naming them, and based in the name, their evolution might be different or not¡­ Hm, okay, I already thought about some names." Said Chaos while nodding. He walked towards the two silent summons who looked at him expressionlessly. "You''ll become Tristan, and you''ll become Lancelot." Said Chaos. "¡­!" "¡­!" The two suddenly felt a downpour of power fall over them, as Chaos quickly used his mana and other internal energies, fusing it with the naming power of his capabilities, this provoked a sudden evolution in both of his summons. FLASH! The darkness of his miasma and the bright cosmic light of his cosmic energy fused together, spiraling around the two human figures and fusing themselves within them. Their changes were not as drastic as Cthully but they indeed changed¡­ both of their armor and spears grew larger and stronger, becoming beautifully decorated with many ornaments, they resembled powerful holy knights now. Their appearance had barely diverged but both of their hair color and eye color had changed, Tristan acquired a blonde hair and emerald eyes while Lancelot''s hair became blue, while his eyes turned red in color, both of them seemed to have acquired newer divine auras, and although they were not near as powerful as Cthully, they had increased their power drastically, and had already stopped being merely "generic" summons. Ding! [Tristan] has evolved into a [Divine Knight of Thunder Spear] [Lancelot] has evolved into a [Divine Knight of Fire Spear] Their armor and spears now reflected their newly infused elements, as they were before element-less and lacked any elemental power to talk about. But now they were infused with an element each, being gifted such power did change them. Tristan''s armor turned gold like thunder, with purple color as well, while his spear had the shape of a thunderbolt and was decorated with gold and purple metal¡­ ----- Chapter 361 - Spar With Me ----- Tristan''s armor turned gold like thunder, with purple color as well, while his spear had the shape of a thunderbolt and was decorated with gold and purple metal, meanwhile, Lancelot''s armor was red and orange, like a blazing flame covering his body, while his spear had the blade shaped as a fiery flame, with red and orange metals covering it now. Both emanated strong elemental auras, and seemed completely in another level of power, they had truly become stronger and no longer generic, and they would serve Chaos as his knights! The two glorious knights kneeled before Chaos as they seemed to have reinforced their sworn of loyalty to him. "My lord, thank you for having blessed us with such splendorous names. I can feel the power of Thunder running through my veins¡­ I am forever grateful with your benevolence!" said Tristan. "Yes, thank you very much for having named us. Now, we can express our thoughts more freely, and we have become more like people and less like the puppets we felt we were! The flames of the fire element are rushing through every possible vein in my body now¡­" said Lancelot. "Oh, I am glad you can finally speak. I will eb counting on you two guys from now on." said Chaos. He quickly noticed several changes on the two aside from their physical changes. Their status had acquired new abilities and Skills just like Cthully did, and now they were also overflowing with elemental and magical power, more than ever before. Their great power was more than Chaos had expected, now they held the ability to use advanced techniques such as "Divine Thunder Spear Arts" and "Divine Flame Spear Arts" alongside possesing Thunder and Fire Magic respectively. They also had Abilities named "Chivalrous Heart" that seemed to enhance their strength and power the more they served their lord, or also protected others¡­ it was a strange Ability, but there were certainly many uses. Cthully looked at Tristan and Lancelot in surprise, and so did Abyss, their change in appearance was amazing because they looked awfully generic before. "You guys have grown plenty strong now! You better serve my Chaos well!" said Abyss while nodding. "Well do, our lady." Said Tristan. "Yes." Said Lancelot. Cthully looked at the two with eyes wide open, her lackeys had suddenly become quite competent, and it made the bizarre tentacled lady look forward to their future as they grew stronger. "I am looking forward to you two becoming more useful than just dying by blowing up, alright?" asked Cthully while putting her hands in her wide hips. "Yes¡­" said Tristan. "We''ll work hard." Said Lancelot. The two still had rather dull personalities, but that could be worked around by the rest of the party, Chaos didn''t had to do everything in the world after all. Chaos, however, had an idea. "How about you practice your abilities against me? I am also itching to see what I can do. Don''t worry, I will go easy." Said Chaos. "A spar with our lord?!" asked the two knights. "Oh, sure! Can I also join?" asked Cthully. "Yes, you three against me is fine." Said Chaos. "T-Then we''ll do!" said Tristan. "I will show you what I can do¡­" said Lancelot. "E-Eh?! Wait, hold on a second¡­" said Abyss. "Don''t worry." Said Chaos, petting Abyss. Abyss also kind of wanted to fight, but she still felt quite weakened and tired as well. The four fighters flew into the skies of Chaos Divine Realm, reaching the outer areas of the "space" within his divine realm, surrounded by small sparks of light that looked like stars that illuminated the perpetual night of Chaos Divine Realm. Cthully, Tristan, and Lancelot looked at Chaos with fiery eyes, all three of them were several meters separated from one another, but on the same side confronting Chaos side. Abyss was looking in the sides curiously, for the most part. But she was worried that Chaos might kill them again. He did said he was going easy on them but still¡­ "Okay, you can come at any time. There is only one rule, go all out." Said Chaos. "Okay then! Don''t regret it later, master!" said Cthully while giggling mischievously. Something within her had changed in her after evolving, and she had grown rather playful and deceitful like a devil. "We''ll do our best to not disappoint you." Said Tristan. "Yes!" said Lancelot. "Then come." Said Chaos. Chaos suddenly coated himself on his new Aura, an Aura of Cosmic Light and Chaos spiraling together into a wondrous sight, his Cosmic Core flashed with bright bluish and dark light as well. His eyes had also begun to shine brightly, giving him a mysterious and powerful look to him. He had indeed changed quite a lot and had become formidably strong after having gained this Cosmic Energy. Cthully, Tristan, and Lancelot covered themselves in their auras, Cthully unleashed her psionic divine aura which flashed out of her multiple eyes in a pink and purple-colored energy, coating her body, Tristan''s entire body was covered by thundering lightning, while Lancelot''s body was coated in divine flames, blazing around furiously¡­ FLAAASH! Tristan and Lancelot raised their weapons and quickly flew like two meteors towards Chaos in an instant, lighting and flames quickly clashed against Chaos, as Chaos nodded, understanding their power a bit more, as he blocked both of their powerful spears, which were actually part of their own bodies, with his bare arms. CLAAAASH! "I-Impressive! Our lord can block our blows with his bare arms¡­" thought Tristan. "My flames are not even burning through his clothes¡­" thought Lancelot. Crack¡­ SPARK! Sparks of lightning began to spread around Chaos arms as he clashed against the two summons weapons, their movements became more precise and sharper as they moved rapidly, attempting to pierce through his defenses. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Chaos bare hands moved incredibly fast as they intercepted the blades of the spears masterfully, only utilizing his aura for this simply form of defending! ----- Chapter 362 - Excellent Summons ----- Lancelot and Tristan unleashed their elemental divine power as fast as possible and as precisely as they could possibly do so. Infusing their newly acquired magic powers into their special weapons, which were somehow part of their very bodies that always came when they were summoned, the two clashed against Chaos with everything they could unleash on him, although to be precise, they were still learning their truest potential. And as of now, they had yet to show off all of their power. CLAAASH! The thunderous spear of Tristan clashed against Chaos hand; it unleashed a loud thunderbolt so powerful that it seemed to illuminate the dark space around them greatly! SPAAARK! Chaos suddenly felt his entire body being electrified by divine thunder, it was more powerful than any of the Demigods elements he had fought against back in Ginnungagap, Tristan''s thunder was amazing! Chaos felt as if his body was actually taking great damage now! He quickly, however, decided to counterattack, infusing energies into his own hands and then gathering it, fusing many magical elements, skills and more in a single second and unleashing a Divine Technique! "Divine Technique: Chaotic Cosmic Dragon Punch." TRUUUUMMM¡­! "Ungh?!" Tristan''s eyes opened wide in surprise and awe as he looked at Chaos carefree move, his hand suddenly gathered overflowing quantities of cosmic and chaos energy in a mere second and combined them together, shaping them into furious dragon head roaring back at Tristan while he punched him, the enormously strong fist exploded against Chaos'' summon, blowing him off as the phantom of a long serpentine dragon engulfed Tristan in a loud cosmic burst! BOOOOMMM!!! "Nnngghh?! S-Such power¡­ Incredible, Chaos-sama!" said Tristan, as he was engulfed in the chaos and cosmic energy, while unleashing countless of piercing attacks using his Thunderous spear, trying to free himself from Chaos deadly blow! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH! Finally, he freed himself, only to see Lancelot fiercely fighting against Chaos! "HAAAH! Spiraling Flame Spear!" Lancelot raised his spear and moved it at an incredible speed, infusing it with his divine flames, the piercing blows reached Chaos in an instant, each blow generated special mirages with one another that continued to pierce through his defenses at an incredible speed. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! BOOOMMM!!! Chaos seemed to be concentrated into intercepting the blows, but sometimes Lancelot would pretend he would attack one part only to attack another, acting like this, he suddenly managed to pierce Chaos defenses and pierce his left shoulder, infusing it with flames and covering him with divine fire! BOOOM!!! "Hm, good." Said Chaos, moving swiftly towards Lancelot and in an instant, he infused cosmic energy and chaotic energy into his legs, kicking him down with enormous force. CLAASH! The illusion of countless roaring cosmic dragons emerged after that, his powerful blows threw down his Lancelot with ease, as his flames were consumed by the powerful cosmic and chaotic energies converging on his attacks. BOOOM!!! "Uungh¡­! I-Incredible¡­" Lancelot muttered these words as he tried to fight back against Chaos technique, the dragons were not just an illusion, they were a real foe he had to fight, each of Chaos attacks generated these pseudo summons that simply attack anything they encountered! "ROOAR! GROAR! GRAARR!" The furious cosmic dragons continued to attack Lancelot with the intention of devouring him, while he desperately fought against them with his blazing spear and began to defeat each one of them, who exploded into a spoke of cosmic light. Meanwhile, Cthully wasn''t doing nothing at all, she had finished charging her powers within her eyes, and then quickly reached Chaos through an incredible movement speed in the empty void of space, reaching him and then gathering the psionic power into several rays coming from all her eyes, firing them against him! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLAAASH! The rays reached Chaos as he intercepted them with his own psionic power which he had acquired by devouring many Mindflayers. This wondrous power clashed against his foe loudly, as the psionic energies exploded in midair, generating mind-disrupting waves of pink light constantly. Cthully smiled at the scene as she continued to fight, suddenly, her tentacle stretched to incredibly long sizes, and flew towards Chaos! FLASH! Chaos quickly intercepted them, slashing them into pieces with his bare hands as he coated them in a sword-shaped concentration of aura he materialized through his Divinity of Blades. SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH! However, the slashed tentacles suddenly turned against him as they entangled his entire body, opening countless eyes in each one and enormous jaws! These were the "Spawns" that Cthully could create, and they held deadly power as they were slowly draining him out of his mana and psionic energy, his mind suddenly felt tired out of nowhere as he was swarmed by countless tentacle monsters! "Not bad." Said Chaos, praising Cthully''s abilities as she smiled back. "I am not done yet!" she said, as she waved her hand and infused energy into her spawns, suddenly detonating them all! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!!! "Oh¡­?!" Chaos suddenly felt as dozens of explosions covered his entire body, the strong blows could have easily torn him to shreds if he hasn''t covered himself with an Aura Armor, but even then, the blows were powerful and they pierced through his defenses, inflicting direct damage to him. FLAAAASH! And then, Tristan and Lancelot finally freed themselves from the techniques caging them, flying towards Chaos with their spears coated in powerful elemental power, thunder and flames quickly clashed against chaos alongside Cthully''s psionic energy and telekinesis, being overwhelmed from all three sides at the same time, Chaos felt like he was receiving constant damage, they were indeed way, way stronger than before! However¡­ "You''re all good. But that''s enough." FLAAASH! Chaos unleashed a shockwave of cosmic and chaos energy converging together into a spiral on his left hand, which he then pressed with his fist, only to generate another, even stronger shockwave that blew all three of his summons far away into the distance with incredible and domineering presence! TRUUUUUMMM¡­! "Uoogh!" "Aaaghh¡­!" "T-This¡­! Nngaahh¡­!" The three summons were blown away as their auras were quickly overwhelmed, and they ended floating in the middle of space almost a hundred meters away from Chaos¡­ "All three of you did well, I am happy for your progress¡­" said Chaos with a mild smile. ----- Chapter 363 - Good Work ----- After the sparring session between him and his newly evolved summons, Chaos quickly decided to heal them all before they were to weaken too much, their wounds in their bodies were easier to heal than the tiredness of their souls, but that was something that could recover over time naturally. "You all did well. I can tell you''ve grown very strong, and you''ll be more useful in battle than ever before. You need new equipment though, at least you, Cthully. Now that you''ve gained a humanoid body, clothes and a staff could be good for you, something that channels psionic powers and magic would do you good." Said Chaos. "I-I see! Thank you for the recommendations, my lord." said Cthully. "I will make some preparations so everyone can get new equipment and weapons though, but I will relegate the work to somebody else within the Kingdom." Said Chaos. Chaos had a moving Kingdom inside of his Divine Realm, which was like their country he carried everywhere, it was the place where many people gathered, many of such people could bring some help and changes, and a few of them were already achieving divinity, so they were slowly advancing through the ranks at a moderately fast speed. Amongst them, there were various talented blacksmiths, crafters, and alchemists that Chaos wanted to ask for help in the creation of new equipment, although he was more than capable of making several things, he still felt like some help from them would be necessary, as he wanted to concentrate in other things than mass producing items, for example, making a new spear for Abyss. "For now how about you wear these clothes, Cthully? Or everyone will freak out when they see you nude now." Said Abyss. "Huh? But why? I was nude before, and nobody said anything." Said Cthully. "But that''s different now that you got a humanoid body as a Scylla! You have to be moderate with yourself now, the people have embarrassment and see it as embarrassing to be nude, so wear clothes!" said Abyss. She gave a large maid dress to Cthully, and she ended wearing it, at the end she looked surprisingly good with it. Way more than Abyss and Chaos expected, perhaps Cthully could become another maid in the party. "S-So these are maid clothes? I guess they do have some sort of aesthetic to them¡­ This is my first time ever wearing clothes¡­" said Cthully. Tristan and Lancelot looked at Cthully now while wearing clothes and suddenly found her better looking, the two even thought she looked sexy, the first ever thoughts they had ever had since they were born as summons¡­ and they were the first lewd ones as well. "Incredible, you really look interesting to the eyes in a maid dress, it really does change perspective." Said Tristan. "Yes¡­ Leader, you look very good." Said Lancelot. Cthully felt a bit overwhelmed by their intense and quite overwhelming stares, and she even blushed a bit, something she had never done before. "For now, let''s go back, and let''s spend the day doing our own things, tomorrow we''ll have a meeting with the rest. In there, we''ll show them your changes, and then we''ll talk about many other things regarding the recent changes¡­ in everything, pretty much." Said Chaos. "Very well, we understand." Said Cthully. "Let''s go then, Abyss." Said Chaos. "Alright!" said Abyss, as she held Chaos hand and the two flew down below into the planetoid where the castle and the rest of the kingdom was located. Cthully and the other two summons were left floating in the middle of outer space. "So are you guys hungry?" wondered Cthully. The two nodded. "Then let me try out my hand with cooking, now that I got some thumbs, it shouldn''t be as hard, the maid outfit actually comes withs some enhancement that makes me better at doing household stuff as well!" said Cthully. Tristan and Lancelot looked at Cthully with shining eyes as if they were happy to hear that, and then looked back at Abyss. "Thank you, Abyss-sama." They said at the same time internally, although Cthully could hear their thoughts and wondered why they were saying that. ¡­ Abyss and Chaos reached their home, the large black castle that once belonged to Ainz, and quickly decided to take a warm bath together¡­ Yes, together. Chaos was not shy around Abyss, and Abyss wanted some more time alone with him, so the two enjoyed washing each other''s backs and kissing a bit while resting over the warm waters. Chaos enjoyed cold showers too, but this warm water was rather comfortable for him for some reason, and it really made him enjoy the stay completely, so he felt happy to be here, his muscles and entire body relaxed, and the cosmic energy that he had spent made his soul reduce in size a bit, but it was now going back to the original previous size as he generated more cosmic energy. But due to that, he felt a bit tired. "I have to practice my usage of cosmic energy some more¡­ The planet''s voice said that if I use it over and over again, it will slowly begin recovering faster. Now that my soul is being composed primarily of cosmic energy as most of the chaos is gone after I almost died, cosmic energy makes me up and if I use too much, I''ll weaken¡­" said Chaos. "Hm, I will help you use it more if you want¡­ But don''t you feel tired?" wondered Abyss. "I do, I do feel quite tired each time I use a lot of cosmic energy, but it is something I have to do to grow stronger, so it is within my expectative to get tired and exhausted beyond belief¡­" sighed Chaos. "Hmm, you sometimes push yourself way too much, just relax for now, you can practice tomorrow." Said Abyss, massaging his shoulders. "Yes¡­ I suppose I will take your advice." Said Chaos. ----- Chapter 364 - Goodnight ----- "By the way, how is Aruliel? And where is Dura and the guy named Froggo?" asked Abyss. Abyss remembered about these three that Chaos had told her about from before. Aruliel had been with Chaos the entire journey he had inside the giant frog mother, and Dura and Froggo as well. Froggo in specific came from a tribe of frog-kin inside of the giant frog''s stomach, and Abyss knew about him only because Chaos spoke to her about him, he mostly had da normal personality within the context of being from a wild tribe of frogs, and he had a knack for magic¡­ mostly because Chaos provided a staff that could unleash magic. And then there was Dura who had been with him since the beginning of the journey as she was inside of his divine realm when he got inside the frog, she had been supporting him and Aruliel ever since, and as the group of three and then four with Froggo made their way down they ended finding those weird ruins where the fragments of the forbidden one''s were and¡­ well, the rest is history. Aruliel has been sleeping ever since everything ended, but she seems to be healthy. After going berserk, her appearance changed a lot, and looked more demon-like, but after going to rest, her appearance reverted back to how everyone always sees her as¡­ She seemed to be alright, however, the powers of the Forbidden One''s Ego to be able to manipulate other people''s emotions and more seemed rather bad, especially because he could employ it to control Aruliel thanks to the fragments she had fused with while she had sealed herself to not die against them in the first place. The power of the Ego Fragment had the ability to control other Fragments with ease and command them to attack their hosts, of course, this didn''t worked against Chaos because the fragments were devoured by him and became part of his very self, and even now that almost all of his body was torn apart, he was still possesing these fragments and they had not gone anywhere¡­ they were able to regenerate endlessly. However, it was different with Aruliel, she had not true power over her fragments, and the power she was getting from them was only passive, now that they were awakened by the command and words of their Ego, they had tried to take over her and completely parasitize her¡­ But through sheer will as an angel, Aruliel was able to fight back their control and helped Chaos defeat the amalgamation of Fragments commanded by the Ego of the Forbidden One, or well, one of his many fragments, apparently¡­ Aruliel, after that, had been unconscious and resting inside of his divine realm, although she had initially helped him chase down the Ego for a while, after everything ended badly, she fell unconscious and Chaos saved her inside his divine realm, asking other people to take care of her, while leaving some flesh clones as well. She had made a good recovery thanks to her natural regenerative abilities as an angel, so she should be doing fine for now, and would continue to get better over time, so there wasn''t much one had to get worried about¡­ Meanwhile, Dura had been conscious and had been saved by Cthully from all people, alongside Froggo, the two ended being confined in bubbles made of psionic energy for protection, but things ended abruptly for them as they were now finally inside the divine realm¡­ Dura was currently resting, and so was Froggo, just that they were resting in the respective areas of their tribes. Most of the Orcs were now living in a large town near the castle while the Frog-kin, recently introduced here, were living in the swamps near the area where the Orcs were originally located. "They''re all good. Aruliel got better and is resting, while Dura is also resting and Froggo¡­ also resting. Everyone is resting, we should do the same now." Said Chaos. "R-Right¡­ Let''s go to bed then¡­ Are you not hungry?" asked Abyss. "I am¡­ Let''s have some dinner before bed." Said Chaos. "Okay! I''ll make you lots of stuff so you can fill your belly." Said Abyss. "Thank you." Said Chaos with a mild smile. Actually, he had the intention to help Abyss book today. After the two got out of the bathroom, dried their bodies and then got some more loosen and comfortable clothes, they moved to the kitchen and cooked together like a cute couple. Both had monstrous and gluttonous appetites, so they ended eating a lot before they were satisfied, and when they were finally satisfied, they were ready to move back to bed. Abyss had not been sleeping in the same bed as Chaos, but now he decided to leave her sleep with him. "I-Is it okay?" She asked. Abyss was a bit nervous, she thought she was stepping out of her boundaries by sleeping at his side even when they were not going to do anything lewd at all, but Chaos seemed adamant in that. At the end, he ended telling Chaos the truth of what he wanted, as he told her that he truly wanted to hug her¡­ "Yeah, I want to hug you while I sleep." Said Chaos with great honesty. He surprised Abyss a bit, as she looked at him with her big, yellow-colored eyes. Such honestly made Abyss mile warmly back at Chaos, as she realized that he was a sweet young man that only deserved to be loved. "Hehe, you''re so honest¡­ Okay then¡­ Come here¡­ Dear." Said Abyss. She hugged Chaos tightly and pushed him down into the bed gently, the two felt each other''s warmth, which was very small due to both being usually quite cold-bodied. "Abyss¡­" Said Chaos, the two cuddled in bed, as Chaos covered the two with blankets, and Chaos hugged Abyss tightly, while she kissed his nose. "Goodnight¡­" she said. "Goodnight¡­" said Chaos. The two slept relaxedly, as time slowly went on. Chaos was able to finally sleep normally for once, and so did Abyss, this little moment together was something quite enjoyable for the two¡­ ----- You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 365 - Aruliels Dreams ----- Abyss had not been sleeping in the same bed as Chaos, but now he decided to leave her sleep with him. "I-Is it okay?" She asked. Abyss was a bit nervous, she thought she was stepping out of her boundaries by sleeping at his side even when they were not going to do anything lewd at all, but Chaos seemed adamant in that. At the end, he ended telling Chaos the truth of what he wanted, as he told her that he truly wanted to hug her¡­ "Yeah, I want to hug you while I sleep." Said Chaos with great honesty. He surprised Abyss a bit, as she looked at him with her big, yellow-colored eyes. Such honestly made Abyss mile warmly back at Chaos, as she realized that he was a sweet young man that only deserved to be loved. "Hehe, you''re so honest¡­ Okay then¡­ Come here¡­ Dear." Said Abyss. She hugged Chaos tightly and pushed him down into the bed gently, the two felt each other''s warmth, which was very small due to both being usually quite cold-bodied. "Abyss¡­" Said Chaos, the two cuddled in bed, as Chaos covered the two with blankets, and Chaos hugged Abyss tightly, while she kissed his nose. "Goodnight¡­" she said. "Goodnight¡­" said Chaos. The two slept relaxedly, as time slowly went on. Chaos was able to finally sleep normally for once, and so did Abyss, this little moment together was something quite enjoyable for the two¡­ ¡­Meanwhile, within her dreams, Aruliel began to dream about many things, her past, her present, and what might await her in the future. The fragments of her past began to emerge like memories of terrible things she didn''t wanted to remember anymore. The abuse, the discrimination, all of it just because of how things ended turning up to be. Just because of a small whim of fate, everything in her life ended turning upside down. Perhaps it was too ridiculous to think how just because she cried a lot everything became bad for her¡­ but the Angel society in Heaven valued things such as image a lot. They were selfish and rather arrogant deep down, and as they always kept everything deep down saved inside, when they saw someone showing actual emotions, they used them as an outlet for discrimination and more, something that was obviously wrong¡­ but that didn''t seemed wrong for some reason, even though they were considered to be holy figures. All of that past ended in her being thrown away by her own allies and betrayed by them. She ended being hit by the fragments of the Forbidden One falling all across the Universe, and like a meteor, she fell over a random planet, the power of maliciousness of the fragments was incredibly strong, and they were consuming her too fast. Due to that, she ended sealing herself to secure her survival, until one day, after eons since then, someone came and unsealed her, revealing that the fragments had also merged with her for their own survival, or the seal would had absorbed all their power and turn them into even weaker versions than now. Since then that she had been trying to adapt to the new things now, but she retained her crybaby personality and because there as never someone in her past to encourage her to be strong and only always ridiculed her for being like that, she never learned how to actually be courageous and strong, and ended being always a crybaby little angel. But with Chaos and his crew, things changed, she was given time, friends, and company, and with all of that also came words of encouragement, friendship, and more. Although it hasn''t been that long, she valued them a lot, and wanted to continue experiencing many things with everyone, so they all can become her truest and first friends, and the ones she''ll do anything for, even surpassing her own crybaby-ness. Just like it happened. Her memories recalled that time as the fragments of the Forbidden One suddenly gained a greater sentience as they were being controlled by the Ego of the Forbidden One that Chaos was fighting against. These malicious fragments tried to slowly wear down her mental strength and tried to make her remember her traumas to wear her down, but that only ended making her stronger mentally as she recalled all the suffering she went through and then compared it to the new life she was beginning to live, and things quickly escalated into her even being able to overpower them. Angels are powerful beings, even if weakened, sealed, and more, they possess near-endless potential as they are beings directly created by one of the Primordial Deities that maintain the entire Universe as a pillar, The One, or God, as many call him. She had not completely lost her power, rather, the core that produced it had been exhausted, but it got once more fueled with her will to live, and it activated, fueling her with divine heavenly power, which she used to fight against this darkness, and ultimately and temporarily makes it hers. But only for some time¡­ Now, this darkness had once more retreated into a passive state, but who knew what might happen in the future. She really didn''t wanted this darkness to return to her and attempt to take over her body once more. However, the fact that she was able to fight against the Forbidden One''s Ego controlling the fragments of her body meant a lot, this meant that probably, a bit like Chaos, she could become capable of controlling the fragments in her body and use them as a new source of dark power to fuse with her heavenly powers as an angel, just like she had been trying to do for a while¡­ But it was all thanks to Chaos that she was able to come back, and now, she was diving into this silent river within her dreams, she was in complete peace. For some reason, she had "woken up" a bit more after what had happened, it felt as if her fears were a bit less than before, and now she was becoming capable of seeing more what was ahead of herself. The future before her was showing, and she began to think what she should do from now on¡­ She had no idea about this world of Amphibi and would need to eb updated about it a lot, but she was willing to help Chaos in anything he ever needed, and anyone within their group as well¡­ Of course, there was also something else within her soul and dreams that she suddenly found, a bright light, a sparkling bright white light, a sphere of light floating amidst the darkness. And within this darkness there were aberrant shadows in the shape of horrendous beasts, groaning and looking at this light with their crimson-red eyes fearfully. "W-What is this?" she wondered. The bright light suddenly seemed to shine brightly above her, bathing her with its light. She felt as if this light was making her stronger. "Fight¡­ Aruliel¡­ Fight¡­" it guided her. "W-Who are you?" she wondered. "I am¡­ your light." It said. "My¡­ light?" wondered Aruliel. She suddenly realized this light¡­ it was her own voice, the voice of a mature woman, it was as if this was the voice of a possible Aruliel, who was guided by light and correct. And then¡­ "Fear, tremble, cry!" The aberrant voice of the darkness spoke to her¡­ Within Aruliel''s consciousness, there were two voices speaking to her, the light, and¡­ the darkness. There was the light, which sounded like her voice, but more mature, and more adult, more correct as well, it felt as if this light part of her was the correct one, the one that never cried, that always kept her emotions inside of her heart, the perfect Aruliel. And then, there was another, malefic voice, a voice that came from the darkness of her own heart, the infected part that was her dark emotions had been devoured and assimilated by the fragments of the Forbidden One, which had also become part of her own body and soul. Therefore, even if this dark side of her had foreign elements, such foreign elements were already part of her body anyways. The fragments had been fused with her long ago, if they wanted to get out of her body, she would die, and the fragments would even end up very weakened, and because they lacked much will of their own, they had completely fused with her to the point they might die if she dies. The forbidden one''s ego knew this, and that''s why it tried to control Aruliel instead of just forcing the fragments out of her body in a grotesque and blood scene¡­ at the end, his actions only made the fragments awaken sentience for Aruliel to overpower them and even be able to draw dark power from them. But now, both the dark side and the light side of Aruliel had been divided into two halves of the same heart¡­ had this ever happened before? ----- You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 366 - The Light And Darkness Of An Angels Heart ----- Within Aruliel''s consciousness, there were two voices speaking to her, the light, and¡­ the darkness. There was the light, which sounded like her voice, but more mature, and more adult, more correct as well, it felt as if this light part of her was the correct one, the one that never cried, that always kept her emotions inside of her heart, the perfect Aruliel. And then, there was another, malefic voice, a voice that came from the darkness of her own heart, the infected part that was her dark emotions had been devoured and assimilated by the fragments of the Forbidden One, which had also become part of her own body and soul. Therefore, even if this dark side of her had foreign elements, such foreign elements were already part of her body anyways. The fragments had been fused with her long ago, if they wanted to get out of her body, she would die, and the fragments would even end up very weakened, and because they lacked much will of their own, they had completely fused with her to the point they might die if she dies. The forbidden one''s ego knew this, and that''s why it tried to control Aruliel instead of just forcing the fragments out of her body in a grotesque and blood scene¡­ at the end, his actions only made the fragments awaken sentience for Aruliel to overpower them and even be able to draw dark power from them. But now, both the dark side and the light side of Aruliel had been divided into two halves of the same heart¡­ had this ever happened before? Aruliel, a being originally composed of light, a being born from the very origin of light in the entire universe itself¡­ now had darkness, a deep darkness she would need to fight against. But was this light side a good thing as well? She didn''t knew. But it told her to fight and to be brave, it cheered for her with a strong and domineering voice that seemed to be sure that she would triumph at the end, no matter what, as long as she tried. "Fight¡­ Aruliel, you must fight." "You''re my light? Why are you telling me to fight?" she asked. "Because that''s what an angel must do. We must fight darkness, evil, and chaos. We are made for the purpose." "So that''s it¡­ You''re not all that good at the end." Said Aruliel. "Not¡­ all that good? I am good. I am light." Aruliel ignored her light self, as she looked at the dark self. "Fear! Tremble! Cry! Why are you fighting? Everything is pointless in this Universe¡­" "So you''re my darkness? Are you not the parts of the forbidden one?" asked Aruliel. "Yes¡­ And no¡­ I am your darkness, whichever darkness I once was, I am the same, darkness is darkness wherever you see it, if it all converges together, it becomes the same darkness¡­ and everyone has darkness within them. Nobody can escape it." Both light and darkness spoke simplistically, but there was some strange logic behind them and also, a certain philosophical meaning to them. One part wanted her to fight all things that were considered evil. And another part wanted her to tremble in fear, hide herself from others, and continue being depressed, because at the end, everything was pointless. "Life is pointless, everything is pointless! There is no point to continue living, there is no point to continue fighting¡­ Everything comes to an end¡­ and we all end in the same please, the void of death!" "¡­" "Why do you fight? Why do you try to become brave? There is no meaning to anything, everything is always the same darkness¡­ anything you try is pointless, amidst the trillions after trillions of living beings in this world, even as an angel, are you any special to them? Can you be anything worth living? Can you become someone that others will remember? Can those that even remember you live enough to tell others to remember you if they never saw you? What is the point of existing at this point? Failures after failures, a pathetic being you are! Nothing that you do will make any change to anything, at the end, we live for nothing and die for nothing." "¡­" "That''s not true. We live to continue pursuing the darkness and destroy it. We have a duty to fulfill. There is a reason to live, Aruliel, and that reason is fulfill the duty we are given by others when we are born. There is meaning to life, and that meaning is to fulfill a duty, a desire for doing the right thing!" "¡­" Both light and darkness said the opposite of one another and continued discussing endless. Aruliel was getting more and more tired of their blabber, they really sounded like a pair of old women constantly speaking nonsense, one was overly depressed, and the other was brainwashed. "I prefer to not pick any side! You two are completely insane, I don''t care what you think! I am better off going for a gray route and do whatever I want, which will make me happy at the end!" said Aruliel angrily. The Light and Dark side looked at Aruliel with their eyes wide open. "You dare go against light?!" "You think there is any hope?! Don''t make me laugh!" "Yes, I think there is hope, and yeah, I am going against the light!" said Aruliel. Light and darkness were suddenly suppressed by Aruliel''s enormous pressure, as they began to slowly reduce in size, bit by bit, until they ended becoming but a part of their actual size, one was a bright orb of white light, and the other was a black orb of darkness with a crimson eye on it. "W-What?!" asked Aruliel in shock, seeing this happening was rather weird. "Then we shall be at your side, until you pick a side." Said Light. "Until then, I shall continue to remind you that everything is pointless." Said Dark. "Ahh¡­ I guess this is some sort of new power I got? This is weird¡­ I wonder if there is any Angel that had gone through the same thing¡­ I hope I am not the only one¡­" sighed Aruliel. Despite her hopes, she was actually the first ever Angel to go through such changes. ----- Chapter 367 - You Changed Way Too Much! ----- When Aruliel woke up she found herself being greeted by Chaos, Abyss, Erebus, and Rot. Erebus and Rot were technically like the two adoptive children of Chaos and Abyss at this point, the two were clingy and acted very spoiled with the two, and the two also enjoyed spoiling them. When Rot woke up healed, she was hugged by Chaos because he felt very guilty because of what had happened to her, even if tearing herself in half was not that bad as an undead, it was still something impactful that hurt her, and Chaos had to at least hug her and apologize. Since yesterday when that happened that Rot had been extra clingy, and she immediately showed up at the side of Chaos and Abyss, but the two couldn''t really move her away now that she was happy, so they let her hang around. Her mind was still developing but it was that of a young child, so she sometimes didn''t knew how to talk, and often was the "silent-type" in most of the conversations, but she had a big appetite and made herself present when she did something unintentionally funny. And Erebus, well, he had been hanging on with the two for some time now, being a Dungeon created by Chaos without him realizing, the dungeon core split itself in two and slowly took the form of Chaos, walking away from the dungeon and showing up as a little child. And since then, Chaos and Abyss decided to adopt him, and were slowly raising him as their child, although as he grew stronger and he evolved, he became more and more mature, although he still acted like a spoiled kid, although he had learned how to better talk now. He had absorbed several dungeons by now, and even his original dungeon where he split off was absorbed and fused with him, so he can continue growing stronger this way¡­ he is a being shrouded with Chaos and Dark elements, and much like Rot having Chaos and Death, Chaos believes that the two might be capable of using Fragments of the Forbidden One¡­ although he had not thought about making them use them for now. "Hmm? Ah¡­ Chaos¡­ Chaos-sama!" Aruliel raised her hands as she jumped out of bed, hugging Chaos. "Aruliel¡­ Are you okay?" asked Chaos. "Yes¡­ I am okay¡­ I¡­ Eh? The fragments are calm now¡­" said Aruliel. "I thought I had gone berserk a while back. Just what happened?" "Yeah, I checked them just now¡­ It seems that they calmed down." Said Chaos. "Did you tamed them? It seems they''re being controlled by a will¡­ Your will." "My¡­ will?" Aruliel felt speechless. Apparently, she had suddenly gained the ability to suppress the power of the fragments and actually use them on herself¡­ This was rather incredible. "Impressive, you can even use the fragments for yourself now¡­" said Chaos. "You''ve really grown stronger¡­ I guess all those difficulties you went through worked." "Yeah¡­ I suppose they did¡­ I kind of had like a mental fight against the fragments wills, it was hard, but I am glad I triumphed at the end." Said Aruliel. "I have to practice now and try to use them¡­ perhaps I can achieve that form I used in the battle against the Forbidden One''s Ego once more¡­" "I will help you train, as a fellow fragment user." Said Chaos. "I also want to figure out what kid of fragments you got, they seem interesting." "I see¡­ I am grateful if you can help me, Chaos-sama!" said Aruliel, getting all clingy with Chaos and hugging him, rubbing her face over his chest. Abyss at the sides was slowly growing more and more angered as her entire body exuded a dark and angered aura, her veins began to pop out of her forehead and she started to grit her teeth and make them sound very loudly, breaking the atmosphere that Aruliel was creating by hugging Chaos. "Uwah! S-Sorry, it wasn''t my intention to get so clingy." Said Aruliel. "I am sorry, Abyss-sama, don''t look at me like that!" Aruliel began to cry little tears like she always does. Chaos petted Aruliel and Abyss at the same time, as Abyss slowly grew pity for Aruliel. "Don''t worry, she''s just family." Said Chaos. "You don''t have to get so jealous." "O-Okay¡­ I wasn''t jealous or anything!" said Abyss. "I don''t know where you''re getting that from¡­" "Okay¡­ sure." Said Chaos, as he continued to pet her head until she blushed and calmed down. "Now that you''re awake we should quickly go eat breakfast and then gather with everybody else, they''re eager to see you. We''ll do a small meeting." Said Chaos. "We need to plan what to do and more, so we have to discuss it." "O-Okay then!" said Aruliel. "Let''s go!" And like that, the group quickly went to have breakfast and then gathered together in a large table inside a room where they gathered with the entirety of the rest of their group, the new additions being Cthully, Tristan, and Lancelot. Chaos had to introduce these three to the rest of the group once more, many were surprised to know that the beautiful octopus lady was in fac the giant octopus''s monster, an aberrant summon that Chaos kept around sometimes. And then the other two¡­ it felt as if they had gotten a whole makeover or something, their colorful hair, the handsome face, and everything else! It was way too much makeover, in fact, they got some sort of plastic surgery or whatever¡­ "Wow you three really got better!" said Natalia. "I can''t believe you used to be summons¡­" "Incredible, you three have really changed." Said Belphegor. "Did you got plastic surgery?" "A-Are they really those plain summons from before? I remember those two guys couldn''t speak and the octopus was a girl this whole time?!" asked Ifrit. "Incredible¡­" Ifrit had recovered by now, and had decided to join the meeting by Lilith and Chaos'' request. "We just evolved!" roared Tristan. "We didn''t get any weird surgery!" cried Lancelot. "Ah, well, I expected this," sighed Cthully. ----- Chapter 368 - Distributing The Cosmic Energies ----- The council had assembled, and everyone quickly began to discuss all sorts of things the moment Chaos started the meeting. He first assessed what had happened from the beginning and asked each person for their version of the story to get the most perspectives possible. This way, he learned many of the adventures they had, of the people they protected and saved, and even of the enemies they killed such as that one trio of weak gods. Chaos also learned some more about Nesephise, the girl that everyone missed now. She was a very important being not only for their party but for the entire planet, the voice of the planet of Amphibi spoke to Chaos when they referred to Nesephise, and told him that she was the new "Saint" a special being born in this planet with the ability to communicate with all living beings on it and even ask for their help. They''re legendary figures made by her to save the world, using the Saints as her medium to ask for help to the last Giant Frog, the giant frog that everybody met and that had been the big problem of this entire story so far. According to the tales that they learned from the Elder of the Saphibian Village, which was living comfortably with the other Saphibians they rescued inside of Erebus Dungeon for the moment, there were Saints over the years, each one did something important by asking help to the Frog. But Saints were not without powers, it was said that each Saint had a power equivalent to a powerful Goddess when they fully awakened their powers, some had the power to seal things, such as the Saint that sealed the Fragments of the Forbidden One when they were defeated by the frog (as they cannot be virtually killed but only weakened and sealed), the Saint that saved her own son that had been swallowed, and the latest saint that had requested the frog to protect the Saphibian people from her area of the planet¡­ And now, Nesephise seemed to be the Saint, who was also blessed by a powerful Divine Entity known as Frog Totem, which had the ability to enhance her power, even though she was still as strong as a mortal, thanks to this being protecting her and boosting her powers, she became a strong as a Rank 8 or 9 Demigoddess if not almost a Rank 1 Goddess¡­ "Nesephise¡­ So she''s the one they kidnaped¡­ If she can truly order the frog around, she''s dangerous but¡­ She''s not doing this willingly¡­" sighed Chaos. "And seeing how all of you are her friends, I guess we''ll have to find a way to rescue her." Chaos was decided that the friend of his friends was his friend as well, so he decided to save Nesephise and bring her to safety from the malicious claws of Silver and Valen. However, getting through her would be a very difficult task, especially if they got the giant frog with them, if they truly use her to fight, they will never be able to win. This is why they must find roundabouts over the entire situation, as many as possible. And for this very reason, Chaos continued to speak more with the rest. He explained his part of the journey and what he did inside the frog, with the help of Froggo and Dura, who had also joined the meeting, everyone was able to learn more about everything overall. After that, Chaos went into details about his death¡­ and everyone lose their sanity. Many of them didn''t knew yet, and this hit them hard. "M-My lord died¡­?!" asked Natalia. "Impossible! Well¡­ you''re here so you didn''t technically died." "Ah¡­ Yeah! You didn''t actually died!" said Ifrit. "But it felt as if I died¡­" sighed Chaos. "Chaos-sama¡­ To think that detestable Vampire was so powerful¡­ We have to put a stop to him!" said Aruliel angrily. "But if he could defeat you so easily, I guess nobody here can even stand a chance¡­" "Indeed¡­ This is why we must grow stronger, isn''t it?" asked Belphegor. "And that''s where¡­ the other thing you said comes into place, right, my lord?" The floating skeleton set in flames seemed quite serious about this situation, he was willing to do anything his lord told him to do as long as he could grow stronger to help him out. "Yes, there is a way¡­" Chaos continued with his narrative, as he told them about the voice of the planet. The people were shocked, thinking that the planet itself had a voice by itself was impressive, and many thought of it as something fantastical despite there being magic and all other weird things already included in this Universe. Then, he told them about he cosmic energy, the universal seed, and that it was the cause of the change of his soul and divine realm, that his soul was very small, a fraction of what it was, but with this cosmic energy, his soul was once more remade with it and the chaos he had was slowly growing bigger, very slowly at that, but it still did it. This was the major reason in why his entire body exuded such a cosmic aura combined with a faint chaotic darkness instead of the deep darkness of before. This wasn''t necessarily something bad, and his chaos magic and everything else was still there, but now, his soul was still mostly composed of this cosmic energy which granted him a series of new powers but that could also be exhausted quite quickly compared to chaotic energy, if he exhausted it too much, his soul would slowly begin to reduce in size, weakening him until he could regain more cosmic energy to "fill" his soul size once more, a rather dangerous thing, but that was how his soul was now. "And based in this, I will give all of you Cosmic Energy, and a Cosmic Core that I can now create on my own¡­ You will use it to grow stronger." Said Chaos. ----- Chapter 369 - Cosmic Core ----- A Cosmic Core! This was the gift that Chaos planned to give to all of his subordinates. With it, they would be able to gain new powers they had never been able to touch before, the power of the Cosmic Energy that only beings of incredible high levels are able to refine, but that Chaos was able to acquire in small quantities, but even small quantities of such power were enough for him to do several types of miracles with it, of all sorts! According to what he learned, Cosmic Energy could only surge naturally from Cosmic Beasts who bathed themselves with the radiation of space, where cosmic energy flowed freely. However, weak beings below the Supreme Deity Rank are incapable of sustaining Cosmic Energy properly for some reason, and it often disperses, or it might even hurt the one trying to harbor it, therefore, producing it is even harder and something seen as impossible unless you increase your Existence Rank to Supreme Deities¡­ And even Supreme Deities have a hard time harboring it, and must increase their Rank a lot, and find many ways to gather it, even less produce it like Chaos is producing it. Planets, Stars, and Galaxies all have cores when they''re old enough and harbor enough life (in the case of stars, enough life in the planets that orbit them, although stars can also harbor life immune to their temperatures), and are able to also produce and control Cosmic Energy of some sort, World Source Energy, Aether/Star Energy, and Galactic Essence are all overall Cosmic Energy but with a different level of refinement. But then¡­ How was Chaos, a being so weak compared to other entities capable of manipulating this energy, being able to harbor it and produce it? Well, it all comes down to various factors! One of the first ones is the soul. Chaos'' soul is incredibly rare and unique by itself, it was primarily composed of pure Primordial Chaos that had fragmented itself from an unknown mass of Primordial Chaos that had originally been stranding across the Universe before reincarnating into a human. And then, he was given the power of Unique Skills, which further warped his soul into something strange and bizarre that couldn''t be easily destroyed by energies that it consumed, and that it was able to assimilate most energies inside, by devouring them viciously. After that, he continued to develop, devouring souls and new powers, and further making his soul grow stronger and bigger, until the point it was gigantic, way bigger than his own body¡­ It harbored enough Mana that would make even Great Gods feel ridiculed. And then, thanks to the favor of the Universal Core itself, he was gifted something¡­ something that she did to him because he knew his "mother" or well, the creator of his soul made of Primordial Chaos, the Primordial Deity, Khaos, a mysterious entity that has been trying to help Chaos through this ordeal for some reason, mostly due to "maternity" stuff, which he had not much idea about. This seed¡­ was the breaking point. He only required enough energy infused into it to "make it sprout" and then, the seed itself would begin to root into his own soul, absorbing his mana and turning it into cosmic energy, completely for free! His soul was powerful even as small as it was, and easily withstood the process of transformation that his soul underwent¡­ now, around 90% of his soul was cosmic energy. He had become this energy at this point, and was able to wield an incredibly powerful and highly volatile energy that ran the whole universe¡­ a power that only being of very high level could use. However, he was not ready to use it to the level of such beings, and the amount he had was a small fraction of what these beings had¡­ Nonetheless, for the level he was currently, that was more than enough to help him greatly. He simply had to figure out new ways to use it to strengthen himself and also his allies. The new skills he got were such a way, but there should be more ways, and such a way was to share this cosmic energy with his allies and somehow help them harbor it and nurture themselves using it, something that seemed outright insane for most people, but for him, it looked like it made some sort of sense, in a way¡­ But would Chaos be able to achieve such a thing? He was thinking, thinking about if he could do it or not¡­ if he could pull it off, the planet''s voice then spoke to him, it told him the secret, it told him that he could if he used Cosmic Magic. The new magic he had acquired which allowed him the ability to conjure magic through the usage of cosmic energy, it had many secrets, and within such secrets, he could harbor the power of the cosmos and unleash it into all sorts of spells he could imagine. although he had made a mere light bulb back then, now he could expand such a power and do something even greater¡­ He had discovered that much like the other elements of magic, it was completely possible to "materialize" an element into a jewel, a Cosmic Core. This Cosmic Core, when eaten by him, didn''t give him anything as this was just his own cosmic energy merely going back to where it came from. However, if he used it on his allies, if he gave them these mysterious jewels¡­ then¡­ something new and completely in another level could happen, something truly spectacular that he had yet to understand completely that resided within his true capabilities, and this "something" was nothing else but a fantastic power that he could share with his allies¡­ If he could give them the cores, then they would be able to harbor this power as well, not even in the same level as him, but this might cause a change¡­ perhaps, an evolution on them, just like it did on him. And it was worth a shot. ----- Chapter 370 - Its Time ----- After the meeting, Chaos and company had decided many things to do, but the first thing they had decided to do was spend time inside of Chaos Divine Realm, which was confined from the outside world and which it had the power to dilate time, meaning that the time inside was faster than outside, this way they could be able to train for long periods of time with barely any days passing outside, it was the most efficient way of getting used to their new abilities and also to learn new ones and to perfectionate their already existing magic and abilities. Using this, they planned to train and cultivate their energies in large quantities never seen before so they could finally grow strong enough to be of any help at all¡­ The second part of the plan was going out and chasing down the fragments of the forbidden one, the one with the Ego, who will attempt to free all the other fragments confined in another three sealed temples. This way, Chaos would be able to grow strong enough by consuming all these fragments. And after that, they would take another break before finally confronting Valen and his group with the most strength and force they could muster, which might even include the rage of the planet itself¡­ It was a simple plan that mostly had a lot of training into consideration, but it was the only thing they could do for now, train, train, and train even more, the only thing these people could do, and the only thing they were willing to do was train until they fell to the ground completely dead and continued to train even harder than before. With that into consideration, and with the plan already planned, they decided to receive the gift of Chaos. Chaos sat down over his throne as he looked at his allies, his hand opened as he began to gather the primordial power of cosmic energy, which gathered within his hand as if a small galaxy had suddenly formed¡­ FLAAASH! CRACK! And then, with a cracking sound, the energy materialized and crystallized into a large blue-colored crystal. Chaos used more energy than he thought he would use, and spent a few millions of mana in the process as well, but it was all worth it for the ultimate goal of everyone growing stronger, his soul felt smaller as he used around 10% of his current cosmic energy to create this powerful cosmic energy core. The first one receiving it was of course Abyss. "This crystal¡­ How do I use it?" she wondered. "Do I just put it inside of me?" "No, eat it." said Chaos." "Eat it? Sure?" she asked. "Yes." Answered Chaos with a dead-serious stare. "Okay¡­" Abyss swallowed the core in an instant, as she felt a bit of energy but nothing much¡­ "Nothing happened- UWAH!" FLASH! Suddenly, her entire body began to exude cosmic energy, which started to spread around her body, ever part of her slimy aberrant body started to gain cosmic energy! And as a Shoggoth, a race very close to this energy, she began to harbor it at an incredibly fast speed, gaining more and more power in the process. "T-This is cosmic energy?" asked Abyss. The energies started to converge around her body and the core emerged inside of her chest, staying quiet there, the energies quickly dissipated, and it felt as if nothing had happened¡­ But it had, yes, something has really happened, Abyss had unlocked an incredible level of power now¡­ well, energy, which she now would have to somehow be able to use. Compared to Chaos, it could be said he had a thousand while she had ten¡­ it was a very small quantity, but the nourishment of the core using other energies would increase this quantity over time. Chaos had designed Cosmic Cores to be able to absorb energy of any type and transform it into cosmic energy, just like the seed of the universe was able to do¡­ although to a way smaller and incredibly nerfed scale, but that it worked nonetheless according to such expectations. Now with that in mind, Chaos had the power to literally enhance anyone''s strength using Cosmic Energy, and he began to give everyone a Cosmic Core, for those incapable of eating like Belphegor, he simply stuck the core inside of his skull and used Synthesis to fuse it inside, the process was the same and he gained a bit of cosmic energy. When the entire process ended, it has been almost an entire day an everyone was exuding an faint amount of cosmic auras around their bodies, which looked as beautiful as aurora borealis themselves¡­ with that done, Chaos quickly began a small class where he taught everyone how to use this energy properly, from the very basics to the more complicated ways of using it, as he wanted everyone to be capable of using this energy to grow as strong as possible and as quick as possible, it wasn''t that he was ruthless with them or something, but they were in a hurry, even with the time dilation, and they knew it, so they had to quickly learn and adapt to it. When the classes ended, almost a day had passed but everyone was more or less able to control a part of this energy, and quickly went on their own ways to grow stronger, some began to channel magic and gather it into their chest to refine it with cosmic energy, others went to practice and use martial techniques, trying to figure out ways to gain more power, all while they also constantly slain divine beast inside their divine realms to gain energy through the system and slowly grow stronger, even if this process had now become incredibly slow, this was still working for them so they did it anyways, as much as possible¡­ Meanwhile, now that Chaos was on his own, he began to do the same, putting some clones to slay divine beasts all while he practiced using cosmic energy and also multitasked, going to the underground of his castle, and seeing the summoning artifact. "It is time to eat this." He thought. Indeed¡­ he was going to finally eat the summoning artifact! ----- Chapter 371 - Devouring The Artifact! ----- Chaos had decided to devour the Summoning Artifact that his father had once created! Previously, he wasn''t confident he would be able to completely assimilate this artifact''s powers, but now, he seemed oddly confident on it, and wanted to give it a try. He thought that perhaps now, he could assimilate its powers some more, and be able to acquire a Skill that could do the same thing as the artifact. "This artifact¡­ It is ideal for my goals." Said Chaos. "What I need is an army that I can control, the monsters I''ve summoned are not really enough, I need a larger army that I can bring with me¡­ perhaps if I can merge this artifact''s powers with other abilities I got, something else could be created." "Hmm¡­ I see¡­ Perhaps that''s the case, Chaos¡­" said Abyss. "But isn''t this the artifact that your father made? I-Is it really okay?" Abyss seemed concerned that Chaos might regret it later if he ate it and didn''t got anything in return¡­ "I know¡­ and I am willing to eat it, for my father¡­ I have to." He said. "I am rather confident it will work this time." Abyss felt confused, why did Chaos felt so confident about this all out of the sudden when he wasn''t at all some time ago? Well, it was bad to question her lover, so she let him do as he pleased, she was preparing deep down to comfort him in the chance that he were to not get anything at all¡­ Chaos put his hand over the artifact and then spread it like a red-colored slime, devouring the entirety of the artifact in a few seconds, it slowly began to reduce its size until nothing was left. As Chaos finished his meal, nothing happened to him. "¡­" Internally, he began to scream. "Don''t tell me it didn''t work?!" However, just after that, a flash of light entered his mind, as he began to see small memories¡­ memories of the machine itself. "Eh?!" The memories were faint, but it showed how an old skeleton slowly began to build the machine, bit by bit, material by material, and step by step¡­ it was slow yet methodical, and the skeleton added the power of many conjurations, runes, and all the knowledge he could. He was working hard, and seemed to want to build this badly for a big reason, loneliness¡­ The skeleton always spoke with himself as he built the item. "Once I am done making you, I will finally have allies¡­" "I will summon many friends¡­" "And¡­ Perhaps I will finally be able to guild a family¡­" "Father¡­" Chaos felt filled with emotions as he heard the old skeleton speak to himself, even though these were just strange memories imprinted into the inert materials that made up the artifact, they seemed so vivid to Chaos, he felt the urge to comfort his father. Fate was quite terrible¡­ just when his father finally got a son, he had to give up his existence to protect him from the Heralds of Light, so Chaos could survive, and keep on living. He sacrificed himself for his dear son¡­ so his son would be able to live and be free. Chaos felt within his very core as the transcendental power that his father had channeled within this old artifact slowly became his, the power of summoning. The ability to bring forth beings from another world, dimension, or area of the Universe¡­ it was a completely different power from the other summoning abilities he had¡­ FLASH! [You acquired a [Fragment of the Dao of Summoning]!] [You learned the [Ancient Summoning Magic: Level 1] Ability!] What greeted Chaos eyes as he saw the holographic windows emerge in front of him was surely quite shocking. He had suddenly learned that his father had somehow gotten his hands into a Dao Fragment, and it was a Dao of nothing else but the Dao of Summoning! This was how Ainz was capable of channeling such enormous power into the artifact, and now, Chaos acquired such a fragment for himself, alongside the Ancient Summoning Magic Ability! It wasn''t a Skill, but an Ability, which meant it could be leveled up and strengthened even further¡­ "Amazing¡­ But this Dao¡­ It feels¡­ off¡­" said Chaos. Indeed, this wasn''t a complete Dao like his Lesser Dao of Demise, this was but the fragment of a Dao, a small piece of it which contained a miniscule fragment of the power that the true Dao of Summoning possessed. It could be used as the channeling core for his new Magic Ability though, and that was more than enough for him, if he wanted its full power, he would have to find some way to make a Dao grow out of a fragment or find other fragments of the same Dao and fuse them together, which seemed quite hard. "Father¡­ Thank you for this last gift." Said Chaos with a genuine and gentle smile, as he clenched his fists. "I''ve done it¡­ I acquired it as an Ability." Said Chaos. "Not a Skill, but an Ability¡­ Ancient Summoning Magic it is!" Chaos told this to Abyss, as her bright yellow-gold eyes shone brightly in enthusiasm and happiness of seeing her beloved Chaos happy as well. "I-I am so happy it worked!" she said. "I-I was totally not thinking that it wouldn''t work or something!" Abyss said while averting her gaze, Chaos knew she had some doubts, but it was only natural, he also had them. "It''s fine, I also was preparing myself for it to not work, but it actually worked, and that''s enough to make my day¡­ Now that we are done with this, we should keep moving forward and assess the complete situation some more¡­" said Chaos, he had to now check what the power of the new Dao Fragment could do coupled with the new Ability of Magic he acquired, which seemed to be a whole new magic element by itself¡­ What secrets could Ancient Summoning Magic have in store for Chaos to discover? ----- Chapter 372 - Ancient Summoning Magic! ----- Chaos looked into the new Ability he had acquired, as he checked its details while sitting over his throne with Abyss at his side as always. He often asked her if she wanted a second throne to sit on, but he always said: "You''re the only King here, taking the position of a ruler is not really my thing either¡­ I prefer to stand at your side and serve you like that¡­ Also I don''t have bones or muscles, so I don''t really get tired by standing." Knowing this, Chaos didn''t had much of a choice, Abyss just liked to stand at his side while he sat down, as if she were his guardian and servant, ready to comply with any of his desires¡­ However, Chaos had only one desire now, and that one was finding out what could this new Skill do that could help him- No, this Ability. The difference between Abilities and Skills was rather easy to tell, Abilities were an innate power of a person, and because of that, they could develop and level up to grow stronger and become even greater, meanwhile, Skills were an addition of the System, although sometimes they were also kind of part of the user''s innate powers, they strived from being as basic and essential to the point of being able to grow stronger over time, and became Skills that remained at a set amount of fixated power. Of course, Chaos was able to tweak these rules by fusing Skills, something he planned to do in the upcoming days to strengthen his total power even more, the ability to fuse Skills allowed him the power to gain new Skills born from many Skills combined together, these Skills were sometimes incredibly strong, and brought with themselves a wide array of special capabilities never seen before, which augmented Chaos total capabilities and ability to adapt in battle greatly¡­ And now, Chaos had acquired a new Ability, not a Skill, however. This one Ability was Ancient Summoning Magic! The name alone made it seem very important, and it truly was for Chaos, someone that has been wishing about being able to summon an army of powerful monsters with a mere thought to assist him. Since his battle against Valen that he has been thinking about that. Even though he had allies at his side, there might be no chance to win against a being of such overwhelming power, and he didn''t wanted to sacrifice his allies to win¡­ But what if he could just summon beings that could be easily sacrificed anyways, without much remorse over it? He always considered such a possibility¡­ Well, for now, it was pointless to overthink things too much, he simply needed to see what this Ability had for him. ----- [Ancient Summoning Magic: Level 1] An ancient Ability, a special type of Magic that grants their users the ability to call upon other beings from different places randomly. A special contract is automatically made with anything summoned, which will give its royalty to the summoner no matter what. For stronger beings, materials and greater amounts of Mana will be needed to summon them. As the Level of the Skill increases, the total minimum power of the Summons also increases. ----- It had a simple description and it seemed to be the same function as the summoning artifact, but Chaos knew that it had more to it than what it looked like, he quickly decided to conjure some magic and see if he could summon anything at all without any materials. He tried to picture a summon this time, he tried to summon a rat over his hand. POOF! Suddenly, some Mana was spent, and a black rat with red eyes was summoned¡­ It was an ordinary animal, not even a monster, but he had technically summoned a living being without any problem. "Chuu, chuu¡­" "Oh, that''s a rat¡­?" asked Abyss, as she looked at the rat make little sounds. "I guess it works with smaller beings¡­" said Chaos. He let the rat go, as the rat quickly began running away from him and walking elsewhere. Chaos then began to practice summoning, trying to summon small things that slowly escalated into bigger and bigger. He was able to summon giant animals such as Elephants and even Whales, although they began to use a lot of Mana. But even if he threw a million whales at somebody, near his level, they would be able to easily either evade them or crush them all into a pulp with a swing of their hands¡­ And it wasn''t as if he could summon many beings at the same time, it only worked once at a time¡­ He didn''t had the other choices he had before that looked like they were a gacha game. He could summon sometimes what he visualized and had seen before, but their abilities seemed randomized. And the more complex, the more mana they cost. The began summoning all sorts of terrifying monsters he had eaten before, because he wanted to taste them again, however, they were all weak mortal creatures below Living Deity-Realm, so they didn''t amount to any force and it would be too much of a pain to train them as well. He couldn''t summon infinitely either, summoning just that already exhausted most of his Mana, and he felt tired, his soul had slowly grown smaller as he spent more Mana, so he had a bit more of Mana before he had to take a rest and see if he could do something else in another occasion. "T-There''s a lot of meat, that''s for sure!" said Abyss. "Should I cook this for you, Chaos?" "Sure, go ahead." Said Chaos, as he began to think what he should summon. Abyss jumped into the hall as she took out a large kitchen knife and began chopping all the monsters and animals Chaos summoned alive, a gory scene was occurring, while she even snacked on some, but Chaos didn''t seem to mind it, and the screams of agony from the monsters were like just some background noise to him. "Hmm¡­ What should I try to summon now?" ----- Chapter 373 - A New Summon! ----- Chaos began to ponder what he should summon now, he had summoned many things over this entire time, but they were still not that many, they were just monsters and animals that would become his dinner tonight, but he wanted something bigger and stronger, something¡­ kind of like Abyss and Rot. Abyss and Rot were special Summons, although he also had the other crew of summons such as Yuki, Lilith, Ifrit, and so on, Rot and Abyss were special as they came very powerful from the get-go, and also¡­ had some connection to him. He remember that both of them told him that they were sent here by someone that called herself his mother, the mother of Chaos, this was probably that Primordial Deity that is in the background of everything going on in the Universe¡­ she had been somehow sending souls to him constantly. He wanted to try if he could summon one of those beings. But for that, he required a lot of resources, Mana alone won''t do, so he began to gather every resource available to him within his divine realm, mining all the precious ores out of the mountains, taking out the algae and more ores that grew deep in the ocean of darkness, and even picking up stars, which were giant bright jewels atop the cosmic sky of his divine realm. All of this was done by using his own flesh, which he shaped into countless mini clones of himself that resembled little children, they all flew around picking up the things he wanted and bringing them to him while Chaos saw Abyss chop down the monsters and animals and then butcher them up, separating their parts and quickly bringing them meat to the kitchen to cook all sorts of things. As Abyss grew stronger, her Maid capabilities also developed fast, and she was more than capable of cooking and cleaning at a divine level of power by now, so her cooking was incredible, and she had a hard time getting tired so she could constantly cook more and more food for him with all these freshly summoned ingredients he got for her. Chaos gathered all these materials, as he used his ability to form magic circles and runes in an instant that he acquired by eating some sealed demons that once annoyed the lives of his parents to create a magic circle of summoning magic connected to his soul and thoughts, then, he used the fragment of the Summoning Dao as the core, and lastly, his own thoughts. He thought about Abyss and Rot, their origins, powers, unique skills, and then about where they come from, a world he had already forgotten long ago and that Chaos didn''t really had much interest on, Earth. He didn''t knew how long it has been since he left Earth, perhaps that world was already destroyed, or perhaps it had yet to reach its end¡­ However, he wanted another of those people that were affected by his experiments, perhaps they had died already, or perhaps they had yet to die, but he wanted to bring one of such people so they could bring him a hand. And if they helped, he would make sure to give them a good home, just like Abyss and Rot¡­ As he closed his eyes and channeled those thoughts across all materials and the magic circle, everything was suddenly consumed in a storm of darkness, as his thoughts became reality, and his hopes became true¡­ FLAAASH! Something¡­ was emerging from the magic circle. "This is¡­" It was the figure of a black thing¡­ it seemed to be metallic, and also had a metallic glow within it¡­ It was pitch black, and was seemingly formless. Just what was this? Chaos didn''t got any notification of what it truly was, but he knew it was something¡­ strong. It emanated the powerful aura of a being above Living Deity Level, it was around¡­ Probably on the God-Realm already! Just what was this thing? "Hello¡­" said Chaos, as he tried to interact with the being that emerged, it looked like a mass of black liquid metal. "Bubh¡­" The creature released a small sound, it seemed to be unintelligible for the most part, and was quite child-sounding. "Baah¡­" The creature slowly began to approach Chaos, extending its body into a small tentacle and coiling around Chaos leg, it seemed gentle while doing so, and was only looking for Chaos to notice it. "Can you talk?" he wondered. "Buuh¡­ Bahh¡­" The creature was incapable of speaking, but was rather intelligent, suddenly, it began to slowly melt over the floor, Chaos suddenly realized it was growing weaker. "Ah¡­ Wait, are you hungry?" he wondered, taking some food out of his inventory, and offering it to the creature. The creature attempted to eat it, but it was no good, it couldn''t eat organic matter. Chaos desperately checked the Status of this bizarre new companion in hopes to find out what it needed or what exactly was¡­ ----- [Name: [Rust] [Race: [Black Miasma Liquid Metal Slime (Summon)] [Existence Realm: [God: 2/9 (Initial Stage)] [Faction: [Shared Faction With Summoner] [Vitality: [40.000.000/40.000.000] [Mana: [15.000.000.000/15.000.000.000] [Strength: [30.000.000] [Agility: [80.000.000] [Stamina: [50.000.000] [Magic: [20.000.000] [Unique Skill: Liquid Metal Body] [Unique Skill: Inorganic Assimilation] [Metal Slime Body: Level 1] [Body Size Manipulation: Level 1] [Absorption: Level 1] [Digestion: Level 1] [Spatial Stomach: Level 1] [Anaerobic: Level 1] [Fear-Inducing Aura: Level 1] [Inorganic Infection: Level 1] [Self-Duplication: Level 1] [Cybernetic Hacking: Level 1] ----- It was¡­ a strange being he had never seen before, a Metal Slime! But it had two Unique Skills, it meant that this being was really from Earth¡­ Chaos decided to name it Rust, but then began to ponder what it required¡­ It was hungry, so it had to eat something, and its skills implied it wanted something inorganic¡­ such as metals. He quickly opened his Inventory and took out a few weapons and armors he had stored which were treasures from a dungeon he had yet to eat, and he began to feed them to Rust¡­ ----- Chapter 374 - Black Miasma Liquid Metal Slime, Rust ----- What was in front of Chaos was¡­ a strange being he had never seen before, a Metal Slime! But it had two Unique Skills, it meant that this being was really from Earth¡­ Chaos decided to name it Rust, but then began to ponder what it required¡­ It was hungry, so it had to eat something, and its skills implied it wanted something inorganic¡­ such as metals. He quickly opened his Inventory and took out a few weapons and armors he had stored which were treasures from a dungeon he had yet to eat, and he began to feed them to Rust¡­ Chaos looked into the little blob, it quickly began to feast on the items he threw over its body, the swords, shields, armor, all of it, it began to devour it all and assimilate it completely, as if they were melting into its body. And as it ate, it slowly began to grow bigger and bigger in size. "Abubah!" The little slime then made a little sound, it seemed to be happy to have been feed now. Chaos didn''t knew if it was related to him or not, but it seemed to have the power of Chaos within, but its own shape was very strange, it was different than Abyss and Rot. "You''re a mysterious creature¡­ I guess you possess some interesting powers despite how weak you began¡­ Huh?" Chaos then checked Rust Stats once more, and found they had slightly increased. "What?" Chaos glanced at Rust with surprise, it appears that Rust had gained stats by eating those items, they were not that many, but they were noticeable nonetheless¡­ It seems that Rust can grow stronger by eating all sorts of metals and other minerals. ----- [Name: [Rust] [Race: [Black Miasma Liquid Metal Slime (Summon)] [Existence Realm: [God: 2/9 (Initial Stage)] [Faction: [Shared Faction With Summoner] [Vitality: [40.020.000/40.020.000] [Mana: [15.000.065.000/15.000.065.000] [Strength: [30.032.000] [Agility: [80.025.000] [Stamina: [50.012.000] [Magic: [20.011.000] [Unique Skill: Liquid Metal Body] [Unique Skill: Inorganic Assimilation] [Metal Slime Body: Level 1] [Body Size Manipulation: Level 1] [Absorption: Level 1] [Digestion: Level 1] [Spatial Stomach: Level 1] [Anaerobic: Level 1] [Fear-Inducing Aura: Level 1] [Inorganic Infection: Level 1] [Self-Duplication: Level 1] [Cybernetic Hacking: Level 1] ----- "Incredible¡­" Said Chaos. "Then feast yourself, I have way more from where that came from." Chaos began to quickly pour countless of items he had pilled inside his Inventory, which were too weak to give him anything and only had them there to be used as materials in crafting, but over time he can always get more of those from the dropped items from the dungeon anyway! The items continued to pile up in front of the adorable Rust, as the black metal slime seemed excited, it quickly began to devour everything greedily, without leaving a single thing behind! "A-Amazing¡­" Chaos glanced as Rust began to devour it all and continued to increase its stats over and over again¡­ and over again¡­ and over again. It seemed near endless, it had no bottom stomach, and could continue growing bigger and bigger and bigger¡­ and its stats continued to increase, bit by bit, with each bite. When Abyss finally returned, she found a gigantic black slime in the room, it was over ten meters big, and had a hardened metallic core inside, it seemed that such a core formed naturally when it devoured a lot of metal and crystals. "Babuh!" said the little slime, greeting Abyss. "W-What is this?! A new summon? It looks¡­ powerful!" said Abyss, her eyes opened wide as she saw the gigantic black slime greet her, the power of Rust was yet to be seen completely, but it seemed that he would bring a lot of new possibilities and help in battle, it was actually, way more than Chaos could had expected¡­ and just what he needed too. "Rust, can you understand me? Do you have any other abilities? Can you show me what you can do?" asked Chaos. Now that Rust seemed to be satisfied, he nodded as Chaos saw how he began to slowly shapeshift his own body and then¡­ BOOM! Suddenly, a golem emerged! Yes, a golem made of black metal! Rust was not made of slime but of liquid metal, when his liquid metal hardened, he could shape himself to any other metal he had devoured before, and now, he suddenly became a golem made up of all the equipment and weapons he had eaten, it looked quite bizarre while standing in two feet, but it looked strong. "A¡­ That''s¡­ That''s a golem? Made of weapons? Spears, axes, swords, shields, all sorts of armor pieces¡­ Can this new summon transform in what it eats?" asked Abyss. "Yes, that seems to be the case, it comes with his two Unique Skills. I believe that''s where his power comes from¡­" said Chaos. "Unique Skills?" Asked Abyss, as she realized that the only ones with those were very special cases. One of them was her, Rot, and Chaos, all of them reincarnated people from Earth! "Could Rust also be from Earth?" "I honestly don''t know if he''s from Earth¡­ But I think he might be from Earth, perhaps another experiment¡­ like you and Rot, and me¡­ Like you two, he has a strong connection with my own primordial chaos, so through that connection, he came to me very quickly." Said Chaos. "It seems to be a being made of miasma and liquid metal, a black metal smile." "I see, I see¡­" said Abyss, as she nodded in comprehension over the situation while smiling back at Rust, who was confused about what was occurring by now. "What more can you do, Rust?" Abyss wondered what more could Rust do than just transform, and Rust quickly showed her what he was able to do! F F F F L A A A A A A S S S S S S H H H H H H H H H ! Suddenly, Rust used Self-Duplication and his entire body composed of metallic weapons and armor pieces suddenly separated while floating in midair, and began to fly around independently from one another! Chaos saw that his stats had decreased after he did that, but his ability to move and attack had been multiplied even greatly than before¡­ It wasn''t something that he could take so easily though, as his stats reduced based on how much he divided, as each divided body was like a clone of him, or him itself¡­ so they had an equal amount of stats, and the more he had, the more distributed the stats were, until they could fuse back into one. "Baaah¡­ Buuuh!" said Rust, he didn''t knew how to speak, and Chaos and Abyss began to speculate he might had been a child that was never taught how to even talk on his previous life, but he was very adorable and innocent nonetheless¡­ the two were willing to adopt another baby, they already had a two in Erebus and Rot. Rust, similar to Rot, has no original ability to speak, unlike Abyss, the two seemed to have gone through similar experiences back then in Earth. Rust''s life started in the slums of Earth, in some Asian country''s streets. He was born amorphous, his body was filled with tumors, and his mother found him hideous. Because she was a woman that lived out in the streets, and was cold-hearted and even less maternal, she ended throwing him into the trash to die out of starvation and asphyxiation. The life of a small children, hopeless, and without being able to help itself at all, the little and aberrant baby cried in fear and hunger, as it saw the last moments of its life confused of what was occurring, wondering where could be those warm hands that held him before, and why was in such a dark and fetid place now¡­ Out of desperation, the baby continued screaming loudly, until suddenly, its powers awakened¡­ People in Earth had suffered mutations over the miasma falling over their world, and children often were born with some sort of supernatural ability and even magic. The baby''s power manifested as it screamed for his mother. Anything that was metallic began to gather around the baby and aid him. The metallic pieces, all the scrap in the trash turned into a floating mass of metal, and people that day saw a screaming baby being carried by a mass of scrap elsewhere. Somehow, the baby was able to find his mother, only for her to be terrified of the powers he had, and ending up escaping from him¡­ Before he knew it, the baby found itself captured by mysterious people, that ended putting him inside a laboratory. Once more, a new specimen for this secret organization had emerged, this time a specimen capable of manipulating metals. The entire organization and the scientists working in experimenting with miasma and chaos-attribute mana decided to immediately do all sorts of experiments with the weeks old baby, forcing miasma into his system and trying to find if it was possible to combine such powers with his innate magnetism¡­ The results, over time, were catastrophic. BOOOM!!! ----- Chapter 375 - Rusts Life ----- Rust''s life started in the slums of Earth, in some Asian country''s streets. He was born amorphous, his body was filled with tumors, and his mother found him hideous. Because she was a woman that lived out in the streets, and was cold-hearted and even less maternal, she ended throwing him into the trash to die out of starvation and asphyxiation. The life of a small children, hopeless, and without being able to help itself at all, the little and aberrant baby cried in fear and hunger, as it saw the last moments of its life confused of what was occurring, wondering where could be those warm hands that held him before, and why was in such a dark and fetid place now¡­ Out of desperation, the baby continued screaming loudly, until suddenly, its powers awakened¡­ People in Earth had suffered mutations over the miasma falling over their world, and children often were born with some sort of supernatural ability and even magic. The baby''s power manifested as it screamed for his mother. Anything that was metallic began to gather around the baby and aid him. The metallic pieces, all the scrap in the trash turned into a floating mass of metal, and people that day saw a screaming baby being carried by a mass of scrap elsewhere. Somehow, the baby was able to find his mother, only for her to be terrified of the powers he had, and ending up escaping from him¡­ Before he knew it, the baby found itself captured by mysterious people, that ended putting him inside a laboratory. Once more, a new specimen for this secret organization had emerged, this time a specimen capable of manipulating metals. The entire organization and the scientists working in experimenting with miasma and chaos-attribute mana decided to immediately do all sorts of experiments with the weeks old baby, forcing miasma into his system and trying to find if it was possible to combine such powers with his innate magnetism¡­ The results, over time, were catastrophic. BOOOM!!! The entire facility where Rust was put began to explode, as the metal making almost 90% of the entire facility began to bend to the furious and berserk baby. After two years of constant tortures, the baby assimilated the miasma successfully, but instead of obeying the scientists, it went berserk and began destroying everything. Dark metal began to spread everywhere, any metallic material in the facility turned into this black metal, consuming everything, destroying everything, and freeing countless guinea pigs that were secluded in that place at the same time. "R-Run!" "Guuuaaaagghhh!" "Y-You monster! Let me go!" The small baby looked expressionlessly at the scientists that tortured him through his entire life, his liquid metal began to coil around their bodies, pressing over them until they exploded and splattered over the entire floor¡­ When it had completely killed everyone that had made him suffer, Rust moved outside of the facility and converted every metal it saw into his endless sea of liquid black metal. Over time, he reached a city, and caused enormous havoc. Everyone treated the baby as a monster, but inside of his young and innocent mind, the only thing he ever wanted was his mother. It searched for his mother everywhere it could, screaming and crying, his every voice only made metal bend even more to his will, metallic materials suddenly turned into black metal out of nowhere, gaining sentience and consuming more metallic materials, countless innocents suffered as they died agonizingly, until a large group of Hunters, people with powers that defended cities from wild monsters emerged, and after a raid that lasted over three days, where over twenty hunters died, including even some prestigious SSS-Rank ones, the baby was finally put down, turned into ashes by the flames of the one they called the Flame Emperor. However, even after such a disaster, the man that had to take the life of a baby didn''t felt any happiness, he only felt sorrow of such a cruel world, where such a thing as a baby seeking his mother could cause so much destruction¡­ a world that let such tragedies pass easily, a world that let such things slide. Since then, a movement made by Hunters that supported him started, as they slowly began to track down the true identity of the organization behind such a tragedy, and to put a stop to their wicked creations using the lives of innocent children. However¡­ that''s the story for another world, and another occasion. When Rust died, his entire body burned, and it was probably the most agonizing pain he ever felt after having been injected with miasma through his entire little body. It was only two years old¡­ yet it suffered so much. When the baby died, it died alone, and without ever having been able to experience the warmth of his mother''s hands anymore. The only pity he ever got was from the sorrowful and regretful face of the Flame Emperor, as the red-haired man was forced to kill a child¡­ His tiny hand had extended towards him back then, as if asking for help¡­ deep down, not even the baby was fully aware of his own powers. In that moment, the Flame''s Emperor last words were¡­ "I am sorry¡­" His tiny hand had turned into ashes and so the rest of his body, and then, darkness greeted his sight. Eternal, and endlessly empty darkness. ¡­ However, in that very last moment, the words¡­ the voice of somebody spoke to him. "Innocent child¡­ You that have died with tragedy like my own son, is deserving of a second chance¡­" she said. It was a motherly voice, similar to how the baby idolized a motherly figure. She enveloped his tiny soul in her eternal darkness, and gave him the warmth of a mother, even for a few seconds¡­ "Would you be willing to go see my son, and help him out?" Although Rust enjoyed such an enveloping and warmth motherly embrace, which was only filled with an aberrant, abyssal, and empty darkness, it couldn''t last that long. She seemed to be weakened, and in a hurry to send him off. She seemed to be sorry for that, though, as she could see in the baby''s soul how much he had suffered, and how much he needed such love. ----- Chapter 376 - Rusts Amazing Powers ----- Although Rust enjoyed such an enveloping and warmth motherly embrace, which was only filled with an aberrant, abyssal, and empty darkness, it couldn''t last that long. She seemed to be weakened, and in a hurry to send him off. She seemed to be sorry for that, though, as she could see in the baby''s soul how much he had suffered, and how much he needed such love. "I wish I could bring you the love you need¡­ I hope that you can find it in your second life, dear child¡­" she said. She suddenly infused a small fragment of darkness into the child''s soul, giving him a small gift. "Now go¡­ You''ll be summoned soon. Make sure¡­ that you can find the happiness you''ve always deserved this time around." She said. "My son has grown a lot. I am sure he''ll bring you the happiness you deserve." "Babahh! Baaahhh! Babahhh!" The baby''s soul cried, without wanting to leave her embrace, but he had to go, an unknown force was slowly pulling him away from her. "I am sorry¡­" she sighed. "I hope that you can live a better life this time around¡­" When the baby was finally able to regain his senses, he found himself surrounded by black smoke, and with a new and bizarre body, that somehow felt very close to how his true nature and powers were. And then, it saw Chaos, the big brother he had to protect now, and the child of that voice that asked him to help him out. He was the one that would protect him and give him shelter, the one that would give him the love he needed¡­ perhaps. He stuck to him and coiled his body to him, unaware that his body was now a mass of liquid metal, the same metal he used to fight and kill anyone that dared to stand on his path, unknowingly¡­ After almost dying out of starvation, Chaos feed him and he regained his strength and energy, while suddenly realizing he was slowly acquiring some sort of strange capability. And when Abyss finally showed up, the little Rust looked at her as if he had seen a goddess or someone¡­ this was¡­ his mama! And just like that, Chaos new companion, Rust, came to his side. ----- After having engulfed a large quantity of materials, Rust had suddenly showcased his abilities to Chaos and Abyss, being able to self-duplicate and even shape himself into the many weapons and armor he devoured, as if he were a living sentient army of weapons and armor¡­ This was thanks to his various abilities and his Unique Skills, allowing him the ability to assimilate metallic materials and any inorganic material! With such a power, the little slime was able to grow endlessly as he also gained stats through the assimilation of such materials. Rust used Self-Duplication and his entire body composed of metallic weapons and armor pieces suddenly separated while floating in midair, and began to fly around independently from one another! Chaos saw that his stats had decreased after he did that, but his ability to move and attack had been multiplied even greatly than before¡­ It wasn''t something that he could take so easily though, as his stats reduced based on how much he divided, as each divided body was like a clone of him, or him itself¡­ so they had an equal amount of stats, and the more he had, the more distributed the stats were, until they could fuse back into one. However, Chaos noticed that when he went back to a slime, some of his stats had been lost, perhaps overexerting himself too much spent stats he gained, so if he worked too hard, Rust would lose mass and probably grow weaker over time¡­ Which wasn''t something good, so Chaos make sure to pile up a lot of materials and equipment and weapons of all types to feed him¡­ There were still many mysteries to his powers, so when Rust had feed enough, Chaos asked him if he could showcase him more of his skills, the little Rust was confused at first, but it quickly understood and using nearby magic technology items, such as a freezer, he suddenly showcased one of his powers¡­ POOF! "Eh? What did he do?" asked Abyss in shock. "He''s¡­ Assimilating it- No, he became that¡­" said Chaos. "He did?" asked Abyss. The two looked at Rust as he suddenly fused himself with the piece of technology, which suddenly gained a black metallic color with several red-colored and glowing lines all over the body of the item. Rust then began to control it, as the freezer started moving around by rolling over the floor, and opening or closing¡­ it was incredible, it was as if he was able to possess a technology. But that wasn''t all¡­ he was even able to upgrade it and use it to fight. TRUUUMM¡­! "W-What is going on now?!" asked Abyss. "He''s¡­ transforming¡­" said Chaos. In front of their eyes, Rust suddenly began to transform using the refrigerator''s body, turning it into a small two-meter-big mech which seemingly had the ability to fire giant ice cubes. It looked mildly humanoid, like a golem made of black metal and covered in red lines all over its body. "A-Amazing, he really changed¡­" said Abyss. "Indeed¡­" said Chaos. Rust released a strange metallic sound, as he began to fire large ice cubes from a cannon on his left metallic arm, freezing anything that the ice cubes hit, and making a whole mess inside the castle''s throne room. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "W-Woah! Wait, Rust! You''re making a big mess now! Stop, little guy!" said Abyss, as she stopped Rust before he were to make even more disasters. The small little slime suddenly emerged out of the mech, which went back to being a refrigerator a second after. "Babuuah!" said the little slime, jumping over Abyss and hugging her with his tentacles. "Ugh¡­ You''re quite clingy, aren''t you?" she sighed "He seems to have an interesting potential¡­" said Chaos. "He''ll surely be of great help." ----- Chapter 377 - The Great Potential Of Rust ----- Chaos introduced the little slime to all of the rest of his allies, as they saw the slime, Rust, with surprised eyes. They seemed to have been rather shocked by its cuteness, and how friendly it was with everyone, however when they offered him food, he didn''t take it¡­ but he did ate the metallic utensils they used for eating dinner though. "This creature is a reincarnated soul, are you sure about that, Chaos-sama? It doesn''t seem as intelligent as Abyss or Rot." Said Belphegor. He began to think that Chaos might be wrong, Rust was way too childish and curious to be a reincarnated soul, right? No¡­ now that Belphegor remembered, Abyss was also quite like that at the beginning, so maybe that wasn''t the case, and Rot at the beginning didn''t knew how to speak either¡­ So perhaps it was because of this reason that the little metal slime was like this, but over time it would grow more mentally. Nonetheless, having a metallic slime wandering around above the table put him nervous, even though he didn''t really ate at all and just was there with the rest, he found it might be a bit disturbing to have a slime wander over their food. "Rust, that''s enough, come here." Said Abyss. Rust quickly obeyed his "mama", as he flew towards her in an instant, jumping over her legs and resting over her lap silently, he had small beady black eyes, which when he rested closed, and he looked very cute. Abyss caressed his head, making him even happier, she discovered his body was very heavy despite having taken a small form again, he was able to compress his own mass, but the weight of his mass would still remain, if it wasn''t because Abyss is incredibly physically strong, she wouldn''t be able to hold him with her legs. "Yeah, it is reincarnated. I already checked his soul, despite how he might look like, he is indeed a reincarnated soul like Abyss and Rot." Said Chaos. "Like me?" asked Rot. "Is Rust my brother?" "Yes¡­ it could be said that he is your brother, Rot." Said Chaos. "So make sure to welcome him." "I-I will!" said Rot happily, she quickly moved at the side of Abyss and began to pet the adorable slime with her hands. "Rust brother!" she said happily. She was still learning how to speak properly. "I-I see¡­ I understand then." Said Belphegor. "He seems very unique, I had seen metal slimes before, but they were not able to do any of the insane things that Rust had just showcased to be capable of doing, I am very impressed." "Indeed. Just by analyzing the entire structure of this slime, I can tell it is just liquid metal." Said Edward. "It has the ability to assimilate metals and add them to his body as part of him, and also, you said he can "possess" objects with high technology, my lord?" "Yes, he can¡­" said Chaos. "Do you got any idea?" "Yeah. What if we use that scrap, we got in your backyard to let him assimilate it? I remember there are a lot of spaceships you decided to just leave there to eat later but it seems you forgot about them¡­" said Edward. "No I didn''t forget about them; I don''t know what you''re talking about¡­" said Chaos. He was very bad at lying so it was very obvious he was pretending. "I¡­ just left them there for another occasion. We have been quite busy lately." "Ah¡­ Hahaha, yes, sure, that''s the case¡­" said Edward. "Nonetheless, could it be possible to ask Rust if he could fuse these destroyed spaceships?" "But what about Red Star? If we get a new spaceship what''s his work gonna be?" asked Yuki. "You gotta think on everybody, Edward!" "Yeah we can''t just let him steal the job of our beloved living spaceship." Said Boxxy, she supported her bed friend quickly after, cornering Edward. "Sigh¡­ Red Star can still work with the purpose he was made for, but if we let Rust absorb all this technology, he''ll surely grow stronger, or even more, fuse with it like he did with the refrigerator, right?" asked Edward. "My lord said that he was even able to transform into a golem that fired giant ice cubes that exploded and froze anything they hit, this is where all this ice came from, I assume." Edward pointing with his index finger at all the ice stuck to the walls and ceiling behind him, which made sharp spikes of ice spreading everywhere¡­ "Yes, that''s right, that''s how it happened¡­" said Chaos. "I suppose we can let him do that. There are more materials so I am going to feed him daily so he can accumulate stats. He can increase stats very easily but he can also lose them very easily, doing things such as self-duplication, even when all duplicated selves moved together, still wasted stats, so I assume anything that requires effort also consumes stats because he ends using a permanent part of his very mass¡­ this also happened with the refrigerator incident." "Incredible, so that''s how it is." Said Edward. "Rust is truly an interesting and intriguing entity! I believe we should really try to make him stronger, he could help us tremendously, even more if he could somehow fight against that Silver guy¡­ he looked like a pain to deal with." "Hm, I agree..." said Erebus. "My new little brother is strong so we should feed him with as much food as we can. It is never enough for our little brother." "Bububuhh!" said the little Rust, feeling like he was being acknowledged. "He''s very energetic, I like him¡­" said Natalia. "Perhaps he could become the key for us to be able to invade that wicked city and its high technology, perhaps we could hack the entire system with him and Erebus if both work together¡­" Natalia had quite an enlightening idea, which seemed that it might truly be a powerful move¡­ imagining Rust taking over all the technology of the entire city seemed quite disastrous for their enemies¡­ ----- Chapter 378 - After Some Time ----- Since the day that Rust was summoned, several weeks have passed inside of Chaos Divine Realm, and he and his allies had been training diligently, raising their strength, increasing their stats, and enhancing their abilities and techniques to new levels. Chaos has been nourishing his soul and body through the infusion of constant amounts of Cosmic Energy over time, which was slowly making him grow stronger and stronger. His comprehension of the ability to use the power of cosmic energy had been enhancing over time, and his Cosmic Core had been rising in Rank lately, making his own stats increase as well His soul had been growing bigger and bigger too, the power of the cosmic energy dwelling within it was expanding constantly, forming into a massive sea of stars that had become his soul, something truly wondrous and incredible that was happening to him right now, and the more he trained this power, the larger his soul was becoming. The Chaos Energy within his soul had not grown smaller either, it had been constantly regenerating back from how small it was before, but it would still take a long time to go back to how it used to have in quantities, while Chaos had to complement the rest of the energy using Cosmic Energy. And aside from growing stronger over time, Chaos had also been practicing his ability to use the fragments of the Forbidden One he possessed, and also about channeling their powers. He had practiced it with Aruliel too, who had slowly been learning how to control these powerful fragments inside of her body, and she was slowly being able to channel more her Dark Side and her Bright Side, untapping into completely new and unique capabilities that no other angel had ever had before that wasn''t some sort of Fallen Archangel that turned into a demon inside of Hell. But Aruliel wasn''t such a being, she wasn''t in Hell or anything, so she wasn''t converted into a demon, she was still very much an angel, and these powers overflowing and resonating within her were part of the fragments that forcefully fused with her to survive being sealed for an eternity. Since that battle with the Forbidden One''s Ego that Aruliel hasn''t been the same, she had been trying her best to grow stronger and become a mora capable fighter, she really had been trying to do the best she can, and since then, the Fragments of the Forbidden One were mildly "tamed" by her when she unleashed her will and oppressed them with her original angelic powers, although such powers now, and once more, lay dormant within her. She had been using this new power to control the fragments to an extent, and she was growing stronger through their usage, over the weeks she spent training, she also began to use Dark Magic and Heaven Magic more and more, and even found ways to combine both to create interesting effects that might be completely unique of her, as the only angel to have fallen into such circumstances through the entire history of the Universe. Meanwhile, the rest of the group had been training their abilities while incorporating the power of Cosmic Energy into them, and their Cosmic Cores had been strengthened over time, sometimes Chaos even held special events where he would feed all of them with Cosmic Energy for several hours so they could concentrate it and begin using it to enhance their powers. And now, Chaos had just finished something new he had made for his beloved Abyss, with the assistance of the dwarves that he had once rescued from slavery that now lived peacefully inside the vast and near-endless world of his divine realm, Chaos was able to forge a new weapon for Abyss, a new and even stronger spear than before. He looked into the long black and bluish spear he had made, its tip was blue, and the entire weapon was decorated with many beautiful ornaments that resembled stars and cosmic blue light, it was an essentially beautiful item that seemed to exude a powerful aura from within, the stronger it glowed, the better the item quality would be, and Chaos had just made an item with an amazingly high-quality right off the bat. He looked into the item with his eyes glowing brightly as he was fascinated by his creation, it had used many materials which he had been collecting around his own divine realm and also that of his allies. Also, he had used his own body parts. He was able to transform into a weapon now that he ended absorbing Achlys, due to that, he discovered he could do that even to his own body parts, converting them into weapons that he used as materials to merge together and make this new spear for Abyss. Since he had absorbed Achlys that had been wanting to make a new spear for Abyss, and he had finally finished! The spear itself looked wondrous on his hands, and it emanated a powerful aura of not only darkness and chaos, but also cosmic power. Chaos smiled, satisfied with his creation, he quickly checked it and found that it was even stronger than Achlys possesing even stronger abilities and the power to absorb energies and produce cosmic energy for the wilder to use, while also being able to use this cosmic energy by over accumulating it and then firing a deadly powerful attack. However, Chaos couldn''t simply call it Achlys again, so he decided to give the spear a different name this time around, something more related to the new cosmic powers it contained¡­ it was named¡­ Kosmos. FLASH! The moment it was named, the spear was surrounded by an even brighter aura, only for it to recede quickly after, even with weapons, if it was strong enough, it could be enchanted by Chaos by merely being named! Now that Chaos was finally finished with this item, he quickly moved towards Abyss Divine Realm, as she was also busy doing something¡­ ----- Chapter 379 - Clumsily Looking For One Another ----- Abyss Divine Realm was rather different than other Divine Realms. It was a Divine Realm shrouded with darkness at every corner, where wherever one stepped into wouldn''t know what it would find. Sometimes there would a horrendous tentacled monster, in other areas, a small black hole, and in some areas, a distortion in space would cut you down into pieces. Other times there would be a large herd of strange black specters flying around, and in a few other occasions, there would be a sea of slimy miasma flowing freely across thousands of kilometers where even more bizarre creatures existed. And in between all of this darkness and chaos, there was a large floating island, holding a castle made out of the bones of all these monsters, where a Shoggoth, the queen of this entire world, lived. "Lah~ Lah~ Lah~" She sang with her hideous voice which Chaos found beautiful, the voice she produced generated vibrations across the air that made everything around her tremble furiously but shew as accustomed to this. She looked into the item in her hands, which shone with a dark, chaotic, and spatial light, it even emanated a bit of cosmic starlight from within, making it even more beautiful and regal. It was enhanced with all her love and all the materials she could ever find. She had even attached a piece of her soul into this beautiful item, and had even used a bit of her body as well as a material to make it even stronger, which ended giving this item her magical attribute to some extent¡­ She had even used a jewel that she had found one day while looking for artifacts that could eb sued as materials in the abandoned underground storage, which shone with a bright blue glow. And now, the item she had made lovingly for Chaos was finally finished after she used her powers to give it the last bits of touches. Gods such as her and others were able to create items out of pure divine power, but it still took time and effort, she had to wear special accessories that granted her the powers of Alchemy, Synthesis, Crafting, Metallurgy, Blacksmithing, and more to finally be able to create an item, and even then, she spent half of this entire time, which was around three months, leaning how to use each skill, all while also training her strength and magic. Indeed, Abyss had been working quite hard, but now she was finally being rewarded with such a beautiful item, which she felt proud of. Since she realized that she wanted to also gift Chaos with something that she had been doing so in secret, keeping it a secret from literally everyone, even Chaos, who was incapable of reading her mind thankfully, because her mind was protected with a layer of aberrant dark miasma energy that was part of the Shoggoths. No Shoggoths minds could be read by anybody, so she was helped by that. Also, even if her mind could be read, Chaos wasn''t someone that always read the minds of others and understood what personal space meant, and also personal thoughts, he didn''t judged a person by their thoughts but by their actions, but that didn''t mean he would read everybody''s thoughts though, unless it was an enemy, he usually didn''t read people''s thoughts out of courtesy. Abyss smiled warmly, surrounded by the darkness of her home, she decided to walk outside of her room after finally giving the last touches to the item¡­ well, she missed one. "Mooch." She gave the item a little kiss. "You''ll be named¡­ Erm¡­ What name should I give to you?" Abyss began to wonder what name should she give to the item in particular¡­ She was bad at naming and Chaos always was the one naming things at the end, but she had to quickly pick a name because she was going to go gift this item to him now! "Ah, I get it! I''ll name you after her¡­ Achlys. Maybe I didn''t spend a long time with her, but I know she was Chaos'' first gift and also a strong spear that protected me¡­ and at the end, also protected him, which is all I could have ever wanted¡­ Yeah, Achlys sounds good to me!" she said happily, as Abyss smiled warmly, the item glowed brightly for a bit, it was faint, and not as big as what Chaos can generate, but for a moment, Abyss felt as if something seemed to awaken in the ring¡­ "Huh? What was that?" She wondered. "Oh well, that''s it then!" Abyss generated a portal to Chaos Divine Realm, and hurriedly entered his divine realm, at the same time, Chaos entered her divine realm, but found nobody. "Abyss?" Abyss at the same time entered Chaos Divine Realm and found nobody there either! Well, there were a lot of people, but not his Chaos! "Huh? C-Chaos?" The two quickly decided to go back to their divine realms, thinking that the other one might had just gone to theirs, only for them to not find anybody there either! "W-Where is Chaos?" she wondered while sighing. Abyss looked around but aside from the aberrant entities that inhabited her divine ream and this sea of miasma, there was nobody! "Abyss? Where is she then? In her divine realm? But she wasn''t there a second ago¡­" sighed Chaos. The two were a pair of dorks, so the moment they decided to go to the other''s divine realm, they did it almost synchronized, and at the same time, when they came back, they also did it synchronized¡­ "Abyss! Where are you?" sighed Chaos. "Chaos-sama! W-Where are you, Chaos-sama?" asked Abyss. At the end, after an hour of going back and forth, the two ended sighing while sitting over their home''s seats. But then, Abyss decided to try again and then finally stumbled upon Chaos that seemed a bit tired and concerned about if Abyss didn''t wanted to see him anymore or something. "Chaos!" said Abyss. "Ah? Abyss¡­" said Chaos. "Where were you?" she asked. "I would ask the same¡­" he sighed. ----- Chapter 380 - Wonderful Items ----- The two, after clumsily going into the other''s divine realm for a while, finally met after Chaos gave up faster than Abyss. She quickly entered his divine realm and found him resting over his throne with a saddened expression. Despite how powerful Chaos could be, or how terrifying he seemed, deep down he was an unexperienced person in many things, and held many personal insecurities deep within his heart. The moment he couldn''t find Abyss for a while he ended giving up and deciding to give her some time if that''s what she wanted. He treated it like someone mature, but deep down he was having some pretty bad thoughts. He was thinking that Abyss might be not wanting to see him anymore, or maybe she got bored of him being so stiff. Perhaps she thought that they needed some distance now as they were too clingy¡­ Chaos had become more and more clingy with her lately, and he always was hugging her constantly, and kissing her cheek. He thought that maybe he was doing that too much and seemed like a creep to Abyss or something¡­ his insecurities knew no bounds, it seemed. But that was not really the truth, the moment Chaos sighed and sat over his throne seat, Abyss emerged at his side, a bit tired of going in and out of his divine realm. "Chaos!" said Abyss. "Ah? Abyss¡­" said Chaos. "Where were you?" she asked. "I would ask the same¡­" he sighed. "I-I was coming to see you in your divine realm, but you were nowhere, so I moved back to my divine realm thinking you were there, only to find nobody, and then I came back and¡­ There was nobody there either¡­" she sighed. "I don''t know where were you¡­" "I-I was going to your divine realm too¡­ And then when I saw nobody, I came back here thinking¡­ you were here¡­" sighed Chaos. "I suppose¡­ we were doing the same thing at almost the same time?" Abyss and Chaos looked at one another with surprise in their faces. But then, they smiled a bit. "Hahaha! That''s hilarious! I didn''t knew we were so synchronized¡­" she laughed. "I can''t believe it¡­" "I-It is a bit hilarious, yeah¡­" said Chaos. He had a hard time actually laughing, but he could smile when something seemed funny. "Sorry¡­" "No, no, don''t apologize! I am sorry too¡­" she said. "But there''s nothing to apologize for!" She moved to his side and looked at him into the eyes. "Abyss, I was really thinking weird things¡­" he sighed. "Maybe I should get over my insecurities, but they''re something that I cannot really get over with, it is hard." "Sigh¡­ I understand how it might feel," she said. "I also got my own insecurities¡­ About many things, in fact." "Is that so?" he asked. "Yeah¡­" said Abyss. For a moment, the two were left in silence, they both had gifts for the other but they were hiding them¡­ "Anyways! I got a gift for you." Said Abyss. "I got something to gift you¡­" Said Chaos. Both said it at the same time, making it a mess. "Wait, you got a gift for me?" asked Abyss. "B-But that''s enough! you shouldn''t gift me any more things!" "But I had to¡­ And¡­ you have a gift for me?" wondered Chaos. "What is it?" "It is¡­ Well, how about we gift it to one another at the same time?" Asked Abyss. "Let''s close our eyes and share it with the other!" "Hmm¡­ Right, that makes sense. Let''s do that." Said Chaos with a nod. The two closed their eyes and sealed their sight senses which could spread even when their eyes were closed, and then began to count. "1¡­ 2¡­ 3!" The two quickly retrieved the items out. Abyss took it out of her bag and Chaos took it out of his Inventory Skill. When the two opened their eyes, they saw the gifts. "T-That''s¡­ a new spear?! No way!" said Abyss. "Y-You dummy! Why did you made another if I already broke one¡­? But it looks so pretty¡­" Chaos also saw Abyss gift. It was a small item, but it held a lot of meaning to it. It was a ring. A black and blue ring, with a blue-colored crystal incrusted on it, small yet beautiful, it shone with an abyssal aura that was very close to Abyss. "A ring¡­? Like the one I gave to you?" wondered Chaos. "It is very beautiful, did you really made it?" "Yeah! I spent over a month making it just for you!" said Abyss. "Because I love you lots and lots, and I wanted to make you a gift that could make you happy! Look, we match now! Wear it!" Abyss smiled adorably as she gave Chaos his gift, he looked at the ring as his eyes opened wide, and then he wore it on his index finger. "It is quite pretty¡­ Thanks." Said Chaos. "This means a lot to me¡­" "A-And this spear also means a lot to me¡­ Thank you too!" said Abyss, as she approached Chaos. The two hugged one another tightly, and then began to kiss lovingly¡­ their kiss was more passionate than any other previous time, they seemed to be filled with happiness and energy like never before, which surprised the other. When their lips finally separated, the two looked at each other''s eyes. "Heheh, you kissed me quite passionately¡­" said Abyss while blushing. "Do you love me that much?" "I do¡­" said Chaos. "You''re my everything, Abyss." "C-Chaos¡­" Abyss felt charmed once more by Chaos simple words, his sincerity was very clear, as he was someone that was quite bad at lying to begin with. "You''re also my everything¡­" said Abyss. The two held hands together, as Chaos sat down over his throne while Abyss sat over his lap, like she always did. She hugged him tightly and kissed him some more, and the two began to praise each other''s creations. "It is a beautiful ring, and I can feel that it is fueled with power, and it even has abilities and space magic too!" said Chaos. "Amazing¡­ you did an amazing work¡­" "And this spear is even better than Achlys¡­ I never thought that could even be possible!" said Abyss. "Indeed¡­ It is called Kosmos." Said Chaos. "Oh! I¡­ Well, I named the ring after her, Achlys¡­" Said Abyss. "I see¡­" Said Chaos. "She''ll keep living on this ring¡­ I am sure of it." ----- Chapter 381 - Abyssal Ring Of Spatial Fracture ----- After receiving each other''s gifts, they began to praise them for how beautiful they were. And it was true, the two had carefully crafted these items with all the love and care they could muster within their aberrant and abyssal hearts. "It is a beautiful ring, and I can feel that it is fueled with power, and it even has abilities and space magic too!" said Chaos. "Amazing¡­ you did an amazing work¡­" "And this spear is even better than Achlys¡­ I never thought that could even be possible!" said Abyss. "Indeed¡­ It is called Kosmos." Said Chaos. "Oh! I¡­ Well, I named the ring after her, Achlys¡­" Said Abyss. "I see¡­" Said Chaos. "She''ll keep living on this ring¡­ I am sure of it." With his new ring, Chaos felt like he could do anything in the Universe¡­ He looked into this beautiful dark blue ring, which shone brightly with a blue jewel that emanated a strong aura of bluish color, which was loaded with the essence of space attribute. And then, as Chaos admired the beauty of the blue jewel, he realized it was packed with too much space attribute, was this a special divine material that only grew inside of Abyss Divine Realm? He knew that each Divine Realm had their own unique materials that could be harvested to make items or devour them to absorb their energy and gain more divine power over time. "Abyss¡­ This ring is amazing, you''ve infused the power of Space into it so much that it is emanating it from every corner of the item¡­" Said Chaos. "What materials did you use?" "I used a lot of metals and crystals I found inside of my Divine Realm, and a special, blue-colored jewel I found in the storage in the underground of the castle." Said Abyss. "Eh?" Asked Chaos. "Storage? You mean the storage of my father''s artifacts?" "Huh? I-It was?! I thought that place was where you left abandoned items¡­" Said Abyss. "S-Sorry! I used a blue jewel with some spatial power on it¡­" "That was¡­ A Teleportation Stone¡­" Said Chaos, raising his eyebrows. "E-Eh?!" Abyss was left shocked after she learned she used such a precious item in this. A Teleportation Stone was a precious item refined by an ancient rival of Ainz, a powerful Spatial Wizard that had the power to manipulate space, after his father killed him, he stole all of his items and riches, acquiring several blue jewels named teleportation stones capable of teleporting a person from place to place by placing a stone in a specific area of teleportation through a special circle into the ground, and being able to use the other to teleport to that area. It was as if they had the ability to generate checkpoints in areas, which one could teleport to at any time they wanted, this amazing artifact was helpful for Chaos when he was exploring the Dungeons of Ginnungagap but were left out for the most part due to the complicated usage they needed, and in a world filled with water like Amphibi, it was quite hard to place one of these checkpoints. However, now, Abyss had used one of such abandoned jewels into her new gift, and the ring now possessed an even greater potential as one of its abilities seemed to be a power similar to the teleportation jewels themselves! "No, it is fine, Abyss¡­" Said Chaos. "In fact, I am impressed because of how amazingly well you crafted it¡­ I believe it has some great potential, and its abilities are all very interesting¡­ I am proud that you were able to make something so great. It will help a lot." "R-Really?" She asked. "Still, I am sorry¡­ I should had asked beforehand but I really wanted to keep this a secret from you so you could be surprised." "And I was¡­ So it worked pretty well." Said Chaos. He caressed Abyss head and smiled, as the Status of the Ring showcased the abilities to him through a holographic window¡­ ----- [Abyssal Ring of Spatial Fracture (Divine-Rank)] A special Ring crafted by Abyss to her beloved, it has the power of space concentrated into it, and is capable of harboring it to generate special conjurations and techniques never seen before otherwise. It possesses an incredible capacity and can grow over time through the link with the wielder. Abilities: [Abyssal Soul Bond], [All Stats +20%], [Self-Repair], [Spatial Fracture], [Abyssal Void Aura], [Teleportation Checkpoint] ----- This item was absolutely superb, it had the amazing ability to enhance Chaos Stats, all of them, by +20% while equipping it! With that he was able to instantly gain a great amount of raw power instantly, enough for him to feel his Mana overflowing greatly, his strength reinforcing all the muscles and bones of his body, his agility became speedier, and he became swifter, and his magic power had increased and become enhanced as well¡­ This was not a simple item he could create himself; it was very well made and with a lot of patience and love put into it¡­ Hence, it had such an amazing bonus as increasing his Stats, which even seemed to suddenly increase the "hidden stat" of Cosmic Energy dwelling within his soul. Just by equipping this ring, Chaos felt as if his soul had suddenly increased in size! He didn''t knew if he would lose such power if he unequipped it, but it seemed to be most likely the case. This was pretty good, Chaos was not sure that he could make an equipment that could enhance his stats to this degree, and with the ring alone he would be able to enhance his strength greatly and had already grown stronger than before dying now¡­ It was as great progress, and all thanks to Abyss. Abyss had poured all of her heart into her craft, managing to create such a masterpiece for Chaos to use. With this amazing new item, he would be able to enhance his strength against the enemies that would come in the future, and there was a lot of utility as well with the bonus abilities it had. ----- Chapter 382 - The Rings Abilities ----- Chaos looked into the ring once more, it possessed several new Abilities within it which he had never seen before, each one was now part of him the moment he equipped the Ring into his finger. He had equipped the ring and he immediately felt something within it, the Ring had a soul by itself, and this soul seemed to be a fragment of Abyss'' soul. When he equipped it, it felt as if Abyss was hugging him, as if she was always with him now, and he felt a soothing feeling on his heart, as if no matter what, as long as he had the ring, he would never feel alone anymore. Was this how Abyss felt when he gifted her the ring he made where he put his soul into it? Perhaps¡­ the ring she used had protected many times and told her clues, it was a guider and a protector, and it had been perhaps what helped her survive as well and might continue doing so in the future. Aside from the ability to enhance all his stats by +20% as long as he had equipped the ring, there was a series of other abilities that Chaos noticed and then checked to see their full effects, they were all quite interesting. ----- [Abyssal Soul Bond] A special Bond between the ring''s Abyssal Soul and your Soul is made, which reinforces the power the Ring can give to the wielder. Through this bond the ring is equipped into the soul, even if the ring is taken out of the user through something like a finger being cut down, the ring will automatically go back to the wielder and equip itself in another finger. Even when apart from the wielder, the power of all abilities are in effect, but their power decreases the farther away it is from the wielder. ----- This first ability was what Chaos felt when he equipped the ring, it helped him at connecting with the item itself and allowed him to form an amazing and powerful connection with it that granted him the ability to feel a strong connection with the ring, Chaos had not noticed how powerful this connection truly was until now that he saw this Ability, it seems that even if Chaos had his arms cut off or something, the ring would automatically move to his side and equip itself in a finger he could regenerate afterwards right away. This was extremely convenient, even more, even when the ring was apart from him, he would be able to still receive its ability effects, but they would be weakened the farther away from him it was. ----- [All Stats +20%] Through the great power that this ring harbors, it is capable of enhancing all the Stats of the wearer, this also takes into account all other sorts of Hidden Stats, such as Divine Energy, Cosmic Energy, and more. ----- And this was the one that made it very special as well, the power to enhance all his stats, even including the "hidden stats" by +20%! With this it was more than enough for Chaos, but there were even more abilities within this amazing ring crafted by Abyss. ----- [Spatial Fracture] Through an incredibly high concentration of Mana, harbor the Space-Attribute element of the ring and unleash a deadly blow capable of fracturing through space itself, opening the possibility to open through different types of closed spaces and enemy''s defenses. ----- And this one ability was also quite interesting and honestly incredible, Chaos had seen Abyss do this a bit through their training, after she had harbored enough cosmic energy and fusing it with her space magic, she was able to actually fracture through space itself. This was a new ability that she was still developing, but it seems that she was somehow able to grant it into the ring, which now Chaos can also harbor, although he would probably need a bit of practice himself to see how it can work properly. Chaos thought that it could be an excellent way to enhance the power of his attacks, and to better deal with those capable of generating closed spaces or also being able to pierce the defenses of foes. ----- [Abyssal Void Aura] Harbor your Mana into the ring and unleash the power of the Void itself, the element that emerges after the fusion of darkness and space, summoning the void aura enhances all your capabilities and grants the Void Attribute to your normal attacks. Strange things can happen while using this Aura. ----- This was a mysterious Ability, it barely specified what exactly did, but Chaos was nonetheless intrigued about it, it seemed that the Void Element could be used in many different and interesting ways, he already had the Divine Void Magic Ability, which allowed him the use of Void Magic to generate warps in space and distort material objects. However, he had yet to see its true capabilities as it was still developing. ----- [Teleportation Checkpoint] Gather the power of Space-Attribute Element within the ring''s jewel and create a checkpoint in an area of space whenever you want to. Through this checkpoint you can teleport to that area by spending a large quantity of Mana, you can only make up to 4 checkpoints at the same time, if you create one, another already created must be deleted. ----- And lastly, this amazing Skill allowed Chaos to simply put create a teleportation checkpoint anywhere he wanted! With this everything would be way easier to do as he would be able to teleport anywhere, he could have wanted, facilitating movement, and allowing for more strategies using this power. There were also the ability of placing Teleportation Traps that Erebus could create, but these were different and didn''t worked outside of the dungeon itself, so they could only teleport there if placed anywhere, and needed a lot of previous work, but these were instantaneous and quite great to use. Chaos already felt like this gift had delivered way more than it should had¡­ ----- Chapter 383 - Strategy Meeting ----- [Teleportation Checkpoint] Gather the power of Space-Attribute Element within the ring''s jewel and create a checkpoint in an area of space whenever you want to. Through this checkpoint you can teleport to that area by spending a large quantity of Mana, you can only make up to 4 checkpoints at the same time, if you create one, another already created must be deleted. ----- Chaos analyzed the last Ability within the ring, this amazing Skill allowed Chaos to simply put create a teleportation checkpoint anywhere he wanted! With this everything would be way easier to do as he would be able to teleport anywhere, he could have wanted, facilitating movement, and allowing for more strategies using this power. There were also the ability of placing Teleportation Traps that Erebus could create, but these were different and didn''t worked outside of the dungeon itself, so they could only teleport there if placed anywhere, and needed a lot of previous work, but these were instantaneous and quite great to use. Chaos already felt like this gift had delivered way more than it should had¡­ After the day when Chaos and Abyss gave each other a gift, the entire party had decided to gather inside of Chaos Divine Realm, within his Castle, most of his allies had gone inside their own divine realms for weeks, months, even, depending in how much they ended dilating the time compared from the outside. Everybody present here was now exuding a large quantity of energy, so strong that it seemed to overflow from within their bodies. This energy was a mix of their main element which they have been able to fuse with the cosmic energy that Chaos shared with everyone. Some of them had slightly changed clothes while others had simply put on some new clothes, but all of them seemed to have increased their strength rather greatly¡­ "Thank you for gathering here today, I see that you''ve taken the training seriously." Said Chaos. "I can notice that you''ve grown stronger through this time." Chaos noticed how everybody grew stronger, everyone that sat down around the table had a sharper look, and they seemed to have gone through a lot of personal fighting while training their own capabilities, some seemed even a bit stressed, just what did they do to gain more strength? Abyss was sitting next to him while the long table had the rest of his "council" which included all of his strongest allies as well, everyone seemed to be very serious today, not because they were incapable of feeling joy now, but because they knew that serious things were to come, the training time had finally ended and now what awaited them was using such new power they had acquired to fight. "We have all gone through a lot, it seems." Said Lilith, as she looked everybody''s serious faces. "Me too, I guess¡­" "Well, we have been separated for a while, but I am glad to reunite with everybody again." Said Ifrit. "Me too. I have gone through a lot of research." Said Edward. "I believe I can be finally more useful¡­ I hope." "Well, let''s stop interrupting Chaos-sama." Said Belphegor. "Please, my lord, go on." "Thank you. As I said earlier¡­" Said Chaos. "I have decided to chase down the Fragments of the Forbidden One. In specific the Ego Fragment. Although we have accelerated the time inside our divine realms to the maximum we could and months passed, outside only a few days have passed, and thanks to a new ally, we know the exact location of him." Aruliel looked at Chaos while furrowing her eyebrows. She seemed to have bad memories with this amalgamation of fragments that resembled a giant humanoid bug covered in a black metallic exoskeleton. "That vicious monster¡­" She sighed. "Now that I remember a bit of my past and I could recall some more of how he died through his own memories which he showed to us when he attempted to trap us inside a nightmare, I remember that the Forbidden One came from the outside of the Universe¡­" "T-The outside of the universe?" Asked Ifrit. "That''s pretty far away, right?" "Well, duh." Said Lilith while waving her head. "I always thought he was a vicious giant monster that was cut down to pieces¡­" Said Natalia. "Well, there are many stories that depict him differently from one another." Said Edward. "Some say he was a Great Demon that was punished by the Supreme Entities and cut down to pieces which fell in various planets, and others say it was a once a Giant Monster that threatened to swallow the galaxy¡­." "Well all of them are kind of true but not¡­" Said Aruliel. "He is an invader from the Outer Void, an Outer God of tremendous power that threatened the entire universe and was defeated by the Archangels of The One long ago, cut down into countless small pieces that were sealed, but many ended scattering across the Universe¡­ There are many fragments, but they sought one another and gathered into amalgamations¡­ The one we fought with Chaos was one with the fragment of his Ego, which is part of his personality and possessed his memories¡­" Aruliel said some interesting words which were filled with rich information that the rest didn''t really knew about. She had mentioned something related to the Forbidden One that they didn''t knew about, and how he ended being scattered across the Universe. It seems that the one they had fought was a fragment of the original one''s Ego, and therefore he showed an incredible level of intelligence, cunningness, and also contained the memories of his original self, making him someone extremely dangerous. They had to exterminate him quickly before things were to get even more out of control, and quick. The power of the Forbidden One knew no limits, the more time they give to him, the stronger he would eventually grow, they couldn''t let him do as he pleased and then allow him to come back as strong as he wants to be¡­ it would be too dangerous and an end to many of the people of this planet¡­ "He''s extremely dangerous because he''s more intelligent than any other amalgamation we have fought before¡­" Said Chaos. "But our new friend will help us locate him, in fact, we know where he is right now." Chaos invoked the power of his "friend" the world''s voice, as a gigantic holographic window made of magic emerged, showing a map of the planet and then a rod dot pulsating with red waves of light. The people around watched with surprise at the scene, amazing by the powers that Chaos showcased. Such powers belonged to the world''s voice, the planet itself that wanted to help them destroy those threatening her existence and life as a planet. "We are currently in here¡­" Said Chaos, showing a blue dot in the map, which was in the coasts of a frozen continent in the south pole of the planet. Meanwhile, the Forbidden One''s Ego was roaming very close by, in the nearby frozen oceans to the southwest! "We are going there to catch him, and I''ll make sure to devour him this time¡­" Said Chaos. The power that the world had to detect the Forbidden One''s Ego was natural of a planet. Planets with a World Core would attain consciousness and be able to spread their senses across the rest of their bodies through their World Source Energy, through this energy, they were able to see what was happening within their bodies. However, it was usually quite hard for them to actually be able to accomplish much aside from that, and they often had a lot of difficulties trying to do things within their planets without ending up in a catastrophic accident that might end up killing a lot of life. For example, if she wanted, she could get rid of those factories atop her body and all, but she would have to cause enormous tremors to do such a thing, which would end up killing many innocent lives, and might cause irreversible changes in the entire environment that would only worsen the situation rather than make it any better. This is why she had to get the Saints as those that would help her cleanse the world from this evil, it was easier for her to grant a bit of her power to certain people and ask for their help than do it herself, as it might cause too much damage for it to be anything but inconvenient. And as of now, she was already growing rather concerned about the future ahead and what she should do, but this is where Chaos showed up, someone capable of truly helping her, and now that he was finally moving out, she quickly showed him where exactly this entity was¡­ Interestingly enough, there was a faraway temple sealing several fragments of the forbidden one, and this amalgamation was capable of sensing his fragments, and immediately began moving to the direction where they might be. ----- Chapter 384 - Ambush! ----- The power that the world had to detect the Forbidden One''s Ego was natural of a planet. Planets with a World Core would attain consciousness and be able to spread their senses across the rest of their bodies through their World Source Energy, through this energy, they were able to see what was happening within their bodies. However, it was usually quite hard for them to actually be able to accomplish much aside from that, and they often had a lot of difficulties trying to do things within their planets without ending up in a catastrophic accident that might end up killing a lot of life. For example, if she wanted, she could get rid of those factories atop her body and all, but she would have to cause enormous tremors to do such a thing, which would end up killing many innocent lives, and might cause irreversible changes in the entire environment that would only worsen the situation rather than make it any better. This is why she had to get the Saints as those that would help her cleanse the world from this evil, it was easier for her to grant a bit of her power to certain people and ask for their help than do it herself, as it might cause too much damage for it to be anything but inconvenient. And as of now, she was already growing rather concerned about the future ahead and what she should do, but this is where Chaos showed up, someone capable of truly helping her, and now that he was finally moving out, she quickly showed him where exactly this entity was¡­ Interestingly enough, there was a faraway temple sealing several fragments of the forbidden one, and this amalgamation was capable of sensing his fragments, and immediately began moving to the direction where they might be. It took him a few days of traveling across the sea, as he wasn''t able to move at such as speed like Chaos and the others could be due to being worn down after his fight with him and Aruliel, but at long last, he reached the temple amidst the frozen lands. The south pole of the planet was completely frozen solid and the continent was covered in a perpetual coverture of hard ice and snow, the temple in here that sealed the fragments had been placed in here thousands of years ago, and has been covered in snow since then. However, the Fragment of the Forbidden One''s Ego was capable of searching for his fragments anywhere, and he followed his trails and finally reached this area where a large piece of himself was sealed. "At long last¡­" He sighed in relief. He began walking across the snow as he made his way into the temple, completely buried in hard ice and snow, it was barely visible and only a bit of its ceiling. A smile surged in the bug-like face of the Forbidden One''s Ego, as he began to imagine the power, he could attain by devouring this fragment. The environment was rather colder than usual, there was a strong snowstorm, and the winds were very strong as well, the entire landscape of this frozen continent was just all white snow, the Forbidden One''s Ego was very vulnerable on his current form, and felt the cold very strongly, nonetheless, one of his skeletal hands suddenly shaped itself as a large black spear of metallic-like luster, and quickly pierced through the entire temple''s ceiling. BOOOOMMM!!! Enormous pieces of rubbles exploded everywhere, spreading through the entire place, and falling like giant and heavy meteors over the ground, the Forbidden One looked down for a few seconds and then jumped down into the darkness. CLAASH! His body hit the rocky floor as he felt the strong presence of his own body parts nearby¡­ Very nearby! The presence was so strong it resembled a black flame blazing with fiery flames that were slowly embracing his entire body, they wanted him closer, they wanted him to get as close as possible! His body parts were overflowing with happiness as the Forbidden One''s Ego was finally here to fuse back with them¡­! "Hahaha¡­ It has been a long time, but at long last, we met once more, my body parts¡­" He said, as he extended his bug-like claws towards the pedestal which had several fragments sealed within chains made of light, his darkness seeped into these chains of light and began to slowly infect them with his miasma, breaking them apart one by one, and generating a chain reaction that made the fragments move on their own, making the pedestal tremble as amorphous body pieces started to surge from the pedestal! "Yes¡­! Yes!" He laughed. He slowly approached his hand as he¡­! Suddenly felt an enormous presence akin to that one aberration he once fought inside the frog''s stomach! "W-What?!" He looked desperately upwards as he saw two figures atop the sky, it was Chaos and¡­ a woman he had not seen before but that contained a type of essence similar to him, she was also quite eldritch in origins, and seemed to be a creation of ancient Outer Gods, a Shoggoth! "Y-You¡­?! And that''s¡­ a Shoggoth?!" He asked in exasperation, as he desperately attempted to grab the fragments before it were too late. However! "Primordial Cosmic Chaos." The dry voice of Chaos was devoid of any emotions as an enormous quantity of Primordial Chaos emerged from the depths of his Soul and merged with the Cosmic Energy, generating a sphere of cosmic chaos that gathered into a spiral of darkness in less than a split second above the Forbidden One''s Ego! The spiraling chaos fell over the Forbidden One''s Ego''s face and exploded, distorting space, and completely disintegrating everything within its vicinity! "Uuuaaggggh¡­!" BOOOOOOMMM¡­! The enormous explosion spread darkness and cosmic energies converged together everywhere, crushing anything that they could find and completely obliterating it all! The enormous explosion consumed the ice and the snow surrounding the entire place, as a gigantic crater leading to the continental crust showed up, and nothing was left behind¡­ However¡­ Chaos detected that this entity was not dead yet. CRAAASH! From the depths of the continental crust, a massive amount of darkness exploded and moved upwards, as several grotesque tentacles and insect-like arms emerged one after the other¡­! "That was very close¡­!" He roared. "You almost killed me there! Gahahaha!" ----- Chapter 385 - Forbidden Ones Ego Rematch 1 ----- The Forbidden One''s Ego had survived Chaos tremendous attack! Chaos had gathered a large quantity of cosmic energy and chaos energy, spending a good chunk of his cosmic energy reserves for that one hit, which left an enormous crater in the icy crust of this frozen continent, only to end on the Forbidden One''s Ego surviving as he had suddenly managed to fuse with the other fragments! Chaos was a bit too late at the end, but was he willing to pull back now that he was here? Of course not, Chaos was a relentless hunter, and he wouldn''t rest until he could finally defeat and devour this amalgamation of fragments. CRAAASH! From the depths of the continental crust, a massive amount of darkness exploded and moved upwards, as several grotesque tentacles and insect-like arms emerged one after the other¡­! "That was very close¡­!" He roared. "You almost killed me there! Gahahaha!" The voice of the Forbidden One''s Ego resonated around the entire place, as Chaos squinted his eyes and looked at the entity furiously. Although he looked calm and expressionless, his eyes had a faint sharpness that easily showcased how angered he was feeling. This being had escaped from his grasp in the last moment, and since then that he had been blaming himself for that, but now that he could finally have him on his grasp, he wasn''t going to let him escape. Chaos decided to quickly confront the Forbidden One''s Ego with Abyss at his side, the Forbidden One''s Ego looked at the two while wondering where that weird Angel girl was, but there was no other presences than these two, who were already incredibly strong by themselves, over this time they spent training the amount of power they exuded from their bodies have been greatly enhanced, and now the two exuded tremendous auras mixed with their main elements and cosmic energy, as if two nebulas were coming out of their bodies. The Forbidden One''s Ego also noticed how Chaos had grown stronger now, way stronger than before. Although the Forbidden One''s Ego didn''t knew that Chaos died, so he didn''t knew that he had been severely weakened before but slowly regained his powers and then surpassed his original self in that time he died, because if he were to know, he would freak out even more than now and would perhaps find this entire thing ridiculous! Chaos growth had always been incredibly fast, but if he were to know that some time ago, he was so weakened he could had easily crushed him, he would had attempted to chase him to the ends of the world! Nonetheless, despite these new variables and the strengthening of Chaos power, the Forbidden One''s Ego knew that he still had a greater advantage and power! He had just devoured a large quantity of his own fragments stuck together in a lump which was sealed inside those ruins that were now destroyed. Each time the Forbidden One''s Ego absorbed a fragment of himself, he would grow stronger and regain part of his old memories, and now that he absorbed and fused himself with several fragments of himself, he had regained an insane amount of power and was not the same, definitely! The enormous mass of darkness that erupted from the ice crust resembled more like a sea of pure darkness, spreading everywhere and gaining countless tentacles, as red-colored metallic bird-like beaks emerged one after the other across the entire mass of dark ooze, alongside sharp claws, arms covered in exoskeleton, and crimson-red eyes. This entity didn''t looked at all like the Forbidden One''s Ego from before, he had completely changed and now resembled more like a mass of pure darkness! Chaos knew that this form was his "true" form, which he could unleash after finally gaining enough power back. He had seen such a grotesque form in the memories he watched through the dream he was trapped in and remembered such an appearance when the Forbidden One was being cornered, he would unleash such a form to fight his enemies with everything he had¡­ it was actually a last resort, but he was showing it off in her perhaps to intimidate the two. But Chaos and Abyss were just as grotesque if they showed their "truest" of forms, however. The Forbidden One''s Ego didn''t knew about this, and the Forbidden One''s Ego would probably not know even when he fought Chaos because Chaos never showed him such a form due to fighting in a tight space, where most of his powers were also being negated by the enormous strength of the Forbidden One''s Ego¡­ Nonetheless, Chaos had to thank this entity, it was thanks to him that he had grown through such a battle and realized that there was also a long way to go, which was later on reinforced when he was defeated by Valen and almost killed by him. "You''re not escaping now, you heard me?" Asked Chaos. "You''re already within my grasp, and today is the day you''ll become my dinner." "Huh?!" Muttered the Forbidden One''s Ego, suddenly feeling an enormous sense of dread! Death! It felt as if death itself was embracing him on her cold embrace, and he felt a chill run through every inch of his abominable body! How could it be possible for an entity this strong to feel so much fear against a being such as Chaos? An entity such as the Forbidden One''s Ego, who has the memories of his original form, a being capable of devouring entire galaxies like nothing¡­ he was fearing Chaos?! "What¡­ kind of being is he?!" Thought the Forbidden One''s Ego. "He''s completely different from back then! And that enormous and insane quantity of Cosmic Energy flowing through him¡­ That''s not normal either¡­ What has he become now?! There''s no way he has reached the Realm above Supreme Deities yet, so why does he has Cosmic Energy within his body and is able to control it so masterfully too?!" The Forbidden One''s Ego was completely puzzled! ----- Chapter 386 - Forbidden Ones Ego Rematch 2 ----- Chaos and Abyss looked at one another for a few seconds and nodded, as Abyss quickly flew to the other side of the battlefield and the two corned the Forbidden One''s Ego from in front and behind. Abyss was unleashing her aura of cosmic energy, darkness, and space, which made the area around her warp around as if she was distorting space and time, meanwhile, Chaos'' aura was one of cosmic energy, blood, and chaos, which was growing larger and more expansive as time went on, forming a natural domain. The Forbidden One''s Ego suddenly felt as if they were planning something! He wasn''t stupid enough to stay still, so he quickly decided to pull back and run! Yes, he had grown stronger but he felt like if he didn''t moved out of his current position, something bad would happen! Call this tactical retreat if you may, but the Forbidden One''s Ego had no sense of pride to care about, he just wanted to survive so he could one day become his true self once more. But it was too late, before he attempted to move, the auras and domains of Chaos and Abyss converged together, as both of the rings in their fingers unleashed rays that converged together, and then, the manifestation of their elements fused and materialized into an enormous¡­ Domain! And this Domain- no, this couldn''t even be called a Domain anymore, this was an enclosed space! FLAAASH! The sky suddenly turned crimson red, and the ground turned completely black, the Forbidden One''s Ego found himself trapped inside an enclosed space made by Chaos and Abyss combined powers and efforts. Through this power he found that he was now in something akin to a small dimension! How could Abyss and Chaos create such a thing? Well, every God could do it, but very few had the knowledge to make these powerful Enclosed Domains, as they were called, which were made through Divine Techniques, and were able to trap a foe inside a space of their dominion that boosted the creator''s main element and weakened all other elements of the foe. Abyss had learned from what she went through, and after practicing for very long periods of time, she was able to copy the very principle behind the spatial cubes where she was once trapped and attacked, where she felt utterly hopeless¡­ she made of such a weakness her strength, and reformed such a power, adapting it to her own. By merging Chaos powers with her, she was able to replicate such a principle, but in a whole new level! Abyss had always been a Spatial Magician, but now that she had the time to train her magic, she had continuously become better, and even ended learning Void Magic in the process, further boosting her capacity as a fighter. And now, Abyss and Chaos were able to converge this hard work they had been putting up for so long and catch this one bastard that Chaos really wanted to eat up! Abyss couldn''t feel happier as she saw the bastard struggle to realize his new position now that he had been sent into such a place as this Realm of Darkness, Blood, and Void! The Forbidden One''s Ego looked around desperately, trying to find a way to escape as he expanded his grotesque body made of many body parts and primarily composed of black and corrosive ooze, but he couldn''t find any place where he could escape! The Forbidden One''s Ego felt hopeless for a moment, but then regained his composure a second after as he thought that a being as powerful as him couldn''t be going around fearing for his life like a coward. He was the one that had devoured countless galaxies and made even the Archangels suffer and die, it took everything they had to even defeat him, and he wasn''t someone that would give up so easily now. He had reached this far, and he wasn''t going to give up¡­ He gathered his chaotic and void energies as his entire body began to shapeshift, enormous tentacles covered in hard armor-like exoskeleton of black and red colors emerged from his entire body, as he quickly attempted to attack his two perpetrators with everything he had! His crimson-red eyes opened wide as they loaded chaotic energy and then fired red-colored lasers from within, clashing over the entire place and generating constant explosions everywhere! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The explosions were unleashed one after another in a chain, as Chaos and Abyss quickly evaded the deadly lasers! Chaos quickly gathered more cosmic energy and several Skills together, as he unleashed a newly evolved Divine Technique! "Space-Tearing Cosmic Claws!" FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Suddenly, three enormous claws made out of cosmic energy emerged, emanating the light of countless small lights within them that resembled stars, and having the color of blue nebulas, they had enormous sizes of over 20 meters each, enough to easily pummel an entire city with a single one, but he had summoned three in a mere second! "Huh?! Floating claws? That''s all you got?" Laughed the Forbidden One''s Ego, as his darkness gathered around his tentacles, which quickly flew to catch these enormously exaggeratedly sized claws! CLAASH! The tentacles clashed against the claws, but just like hands, the claws grabbed the tentacles and then used their sharp ends to slash them into pieces, shredding them all into fragments that exploded into black smoke one after the other! The claws then continued moving forward, reaching the Forbidden One''s Ego body, and exploding one after the other! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! "UUUAAGGH¡­?!" The Forbidden One''s Ego suddenly felt an excruciating pain as he was being shredded into pieces by the deadly explosions caused by Chaos new technique! The deadly claws made of cosmic energy consumed his body as the void and darkness that composed him began to dissolve against the deadly and stronger cosmic energy! The Forbidden One''s Ego struggled to defend himself, any defensive method he had was broken down by the powerful claws, which slashed and exploded into cosmic explosions, easily consuming his body¡­! Was the Forbidden One''s Ego¡­ struggling?! "This can''t be¡­!" ----- Chapter 387 - Forbidden Ones Ego Rematch 3 ----- "Cosmic Dragon Legion." Chaos smiled back at the Forbidden One''s Ego for the first time ever, as this was just the beginning, his aura danced around as it formed into an enormous serpentine dragon, roaring furiously! Suddenly, this dragon composed of cosmic energies and dark and red auras emerged out of his body, flying towards the Forbidden One''s Ego! But it wasn''t just one, but various! Chaos was in fact summoning dozens! This was thanks to Chaos new Magic, Ancient Summoning Magic! He merged such a magic with the power of Cosmic Energy and his own soul, shaping new entities out of it and summoning them by dozens, these were disposable summons which he could generate now in mass, as long as he had Mana¡­ and he had a lot of that! "GROOOARRR!" The roaring dragons reached the Forbidden One''s Ego in an instant, clashing against him and attacking all over his entire body! Now having an enormous body like that only made it easier for them to attack and inflict damage to him, especially because each of their bites contained cosmic energy, which the Forbidden One''s Ego seemed to be weak against, his void and darkness slowly was corroded by this cosmic energy, making him weaker and slowly taking away his powers. The Forbidden One''s Ego roared in pain as he unleashed his dark fury, his enormous limbs of various shapes and sizes began to fight against Chaos army of Cosmic Dragons that continued to be summoned from him constantly, his attacks easily devastated various dragons in an instant, crushing them, but the leftover cosmic essence wasn''t lost, Chaos regained a part of what was used with each dragon through a spell he had designed named "Cosmic Reserves" which helped him at regaining the cosmic energy he spent in summons that were to be defeated! "H-He can regain part of the cosmic energy?!" Thought the Forbidden One''s Ego in utter shock, as he saw Chaos manipulating this powerful energy that not even beings on his Existence Realm should be able to use so masterfully that it seemed like this was all a very bad and elaborate joke! "ROOAAR!" "GRAARRR!" "GRUUOR!" The furious Cosmic Dragons continued their attack against the Forbidden One''s Ego without waiting for him to assess his own thoughts and elaborate a new plan, tearing apart his mass of grotesque flesh and ooze, he continued to lose more and more power as he was being attacked, although he constantly defeated many while he attempted to run away, the power of their bites, their slashes, and the hit of their whip-like tails was very strong and quite lethal to him. The Forbidden One''s Ego was growing more and more nervous as he tried to fight back against the Cosmic Dragons, but constantly grew more angered, he suddenly gathered darkness within his body as he unleashed an explosion of shadows from within his body, destroying countless cosmic dragons in a mere second! "GRAAAAH!" BOOOOOOOMMM!!! The expansive explosion of darkness reached even Chaos and Abyss, as the two generated barriers to protect themselves, but the force of these shadows were tremendously strong, packed with the deadly power of the soul of the Forbidden One''s Ego and all the new fragments he had acquired! However, Abyss decided to multi-task, while maintaining the Domain, she took out her Spear, Kosmos, which was finely crafted by her beloved Chaos, as she infused it with Mana and Cosmic Energy and then unleashed a powerful technique! Through all this time, Abyss has been training her Spear Technique with diligence! She gathered all of such powers within the spear and then decided to unleash a powerful attack! "Cosmic Spear Starfall!" She gathered her knowledge and powers, as her spear flashed with a bright blue cosmic light, this light was then unleashed out of the spear as it slashed into the empty air, but through Abyss powers, it slashed through space itself and something wondrous happened, the energy of this cosmic spear gathered and transformed into dozens of falling stars in the shape of spears made of cosmic light! All these weapon phantoms were unleashed through space, as space itself distorted and generated black holes around the Forbidden One''s Ego, which showered his entire body with falling and explosive cosmic spears! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Uuuuaagggh¡­! W-What the¡­?!" The Forbidden One''s Ego was impacted several times, as his entire body began to suffer more damage! He quickly realized that such a big body only made him a big target, although it took him a long while to realize this, he had to quickly move on and do something else instead! However, the attacks from both the Cosmic Dragons and the Cosmic Spear Starfall were blocking his movements and he couldn''t possibly change his shape as of now! The Forbidden One''s Ego gritted every inch of his body that had jaws, as he decided to do something outrageous, gathering the power of the fragments within himself, he shaped hem as sharp projectiles all around his body and fired them all around his body! These limb projectiles began to crush the summons and intercepted the spears before they could reach him, finally giving him a time to breathe! Chaos and Abyss didn''t took this kindly though, as they began to unleash more of their attacks to pressure him. The Forbidden One''s Ego resisted, as his entire body began to slowly compact itself, gathering into a single and large body instead of an expansive mass of limbs and black ooze, which was way better to fight against these strong enemies, he had to compact his strength in a single and more well structured body, but because he was made out of pieces, it was very hard to assemble them together into some sort of form that could maintain itself, and it was a taxing job for him¡­! However, at long last, all of his power finally gathered together, as an aura of darkness and void surged from within his humanoid-shaped appearance! A menacing dark knight emerged; a grotesque bug-like knight covered in an exoskeleton made of dark metal. ----- Chapter 388 - Forbidden Ones Ego Rematch 4 ----- The Forbidden One''s Ego entire body began to slowly compact itself, gathering into a single and large body instead of an expansive mass of limbs and black ooze, which was way better to fight against these strong enemies, he had to compact his strength in a single and more well-structured body, but because he was made out of pieces, it was very hard to assemble them together into some sort of form that could maintain itself, and it was a taxing job for him¡­! However, at long last, all of his power finally gathered together, as an aura of darkness and void surged from within his humanoid-shaped appearance! A menacing dark knight emerged; a grotesque bug-like knight covered in an exoskeleton made of dark metal. The Forbidden One''s Ego had finally compacted his power. His previous form, although it was often used to go "all out" was mostly used out of desperation, and even when he laughed at Chaos almost killing him, he was pretending to be fine so Chaos wouldn''t be able to detect his weaknesses. However, such a form was out of desperation to maintain himself alive, the enormous attack that Chaos had used back then, which he had not tried again which made the Forbidden One''s Ego assume that it couldn''t be conjured all the time, had almost killed the Forbidden One''s Ego, but thanks to this form, he had been able to survive barely. And now that he could finally go back to a compact form which would offer more speed and raw concentrated power, he finally felt like he could have a greater chance at surviving and even defeating the two foes in front of him. Chaos looked into the Forbidden One''s Ego''s body, it reminded him of how he looked before, in the first time he meet him, the Forbidden One''s Ego resembled a tall bug-like humanoid covered in black metallic exoskeleton, he even had wings and was completely hideous, but now he seemed to be more regal, his appearance had become more refined, and he looked menacing and powerful. The thin arms, legs, and body became larger, he had four pairs of muscular arms covered in this exoskeleton that resembled a dark armor, and his head was also covered by the exoskeleton, giving the Forbidden One''s Ego the appearance of wearing a malefic black helmet. The rest of his body was clad in this black-colored metallic exoskeleton armor, as he had two large black-colored moth-like wings which had several red-colored eyes, and the claws of each of his arms was sharp like blades and as pointy as spears. With his bare claws he was more than capable of ripping someone apart into shreds if he ever wanted to do so. And his crimson-red eyes shone brightly beneath the black helmet¡­ Chaos and Abyss looked at him with contempt but didn''t thought a single second more than that and decided to attack him with everything they had, they were not in the mood to let such a bastard like him to get away with boosting his power in front of their faces! Chaos gathered his powers as he covered his entire body with cosmic energy and then decided to unleash a new Skill he had acquired, Cosmic Embodiment! Through this Skill, Chaos was able to embody and materialize all the cosmic energy within his soul and cover his body with it, resembling a being made of pure nebulas and cosmic essence, which shone brightly with the many starlight that covered his entire body. A bluish black armor emerged above his body, the materialization of this cosmic essence made into a metallic and hard element, which quickly covered the entire cosmic embodiment, turning completely into an armor! This wasn''t thanks to the skill alone, but Chaos had activated his Armor-creation Skills and fused their effects together with the Skill, attaining this appearance! His helmet resembled a roaring dragon! "I also go the same trick." Said Chaos, a second after, he reached the Forbidden One''s Ego and clashed against him, his claws slashed through his hard armor and his kicks began to break through his defenses, his movements were precise and amazingly powerful his punches, kicks, and even headbutts all combined together with the essence of cosmos and chaos, converging together into a spiral of darkness and cosmic light! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Guuooohhh?!" Roared the Forbidden One''s Ego, completely and utterly surprised by Chaos incredible movements, he had suddenly become way better than before, and he was simply attacking physically without any fancy attacks! He was already trying out elements once more, but they were being negated by the Forbidden One''s Ego''s powers, which were the same powers he used back then to corner Chaos into abusing his raw strength and insane regeneration to somehow pull out a victory, although that was also thanks to Aruliel''s help. The Forbidden One''s Ego didn''t falter, however, although he roared in surprise and was quite overwhelmed by Chaos initial attack, he quickly began to fight back, his movements were just as precise and his body shapeshifted around sometimes, as his hands turned into sharp scythes and tried to slash through Chaos body, an other times a long tail would emerge from his back and attack Chaos with a strong whipping blow, amongst many other movements that seemed to work very well at putting Chaos into some struggles! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH! Their claws clashed against one another, generating deafening sounds of metals hitting against one another, which made the air around tremble and vibrate with loud sounds, Abyss looked at the scene for a bit as her grotesque body expanded and suddenly divided itself into a clone! "Stay here and maintain the Domain, protect yourself behind the spatial layers!" Said Abyss, as her clone nodded and suddenly disappeared out of thin air, moving into the spatial layers dimension which the Forbidden One''s Ego seemed to not be able to detect. Abyss quickly wielded her spear once more as her body was covered in an armor made of her hardened black ooze, which she used to reinforce her defenses. She flew down below in a flash of cosmic light and darkness spiraling together, and while Chaos had the Forbidden One''s Ego cornered, Abyss clashed against him in the back, using her spear to pierce through his body several times! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Unnggh¡­!" The Forbidden One''s Ego roared in pain as he tried to move away from Abyss'' spear range, but it only got worse as Chaos was there to intercept him, moving his fists at flashing speeds as cosmic light was unleashed with every single one of his fist''s attacks, clashing over his body all while Abyss caught up to him again and began to pierce through his entire body once more, attempting to slash his head off, and accomplishing it! SLAAASH! Abyss had managed to slash the head off the Forbidden One''s Ego! The powerful spear that Chaos had forged for her was able to even pierce through the hard exoskeleton formed by the fragments that the Forbidden One''s Ego had accumulated which he enhance with his malefic dark energies as long as Abyss unleashed her strongest techniques and put up all the cosmic energy and mana, she could against him, and at long last, his head flew right off his body! "You think chopping my head can stop me?!" However, the Forbidden One''s Ego spoke back to Abyss, shocking her! Of course, something so obvious as having his head chopped off wasn''t going to be lethal for a being that could spread around and expand across as much as he wanted! It was utterly stupid to think that such an attack would actually work, of course. His head could be chopped off, his entire body could be sliced into pieces and he would be able to survive anyways as he was a being that was not ruled by something as vital as having a weakness! Abyss however was not shocked, she knew that wouldn''t work, but she went for his head only to humiliate him and¡­ well, to test the slicing power of her new spear, it was enough to chop his head off, so it was also able to do more if she pushed it further! Abyss was actually afraid the spear would break like it once did with Achlys, but now she was sure that Kosmos was not as fragile, and was made to be incredibly resilient as one of its greatest traits by Chaos! ----- Chapter 389 - Forbidden Ones Ego Rematch 5 ----- SLAAASH! Abyss had managed to slash the head off the Forbidden One''s Ego! The powerful spear that Chaos had forged for her was able to even pierce through the hard exoskeleton formed by the fragments that the Forbidden One''s Ego had accumulated which he enhanced with his malefic dark energies, as long as Abyss unleashed her strongest techniques and put up all the cosmic energy and mana, she could go against him, and at long last, his head flew right off his body! "You think chopping my head can stop me?!" However, the Forbidden One''s Ego spoke back to Abyss, shocking her! Of course, something so obvious as having his head chopped off wasn''t going to be lethal for a being that could spread around and expand across as much as he wanted! It was utterly stupid to think that such an attack would actually work, of course. His head could be chopped off, his entire body could be sliced into pieces and he would be able to survive anyways as he was a being that was not ruled by something as vital as having a weakness! Abyss however was not shocked, she knew that wouldn''t work, but she went for his head only to humiliate him and¡­ well, to test the slicing power of her new spear, it was enough to chop his head off, so it was also able to do more if she pushed it further! Abyss was actually afraid the spear would break like it once did with Achlys, but now she was sure that Kosmos was not as fragile, and was made to be incredibly resilient as one of its greatest traits by Chaos! "I never thought that, but I was just testing it¡­ Now prepare yourself for my real attack!" Abyss roared valiantly, with a newfound bravery she gained over this time of training, alongside being at the side of Chaos, she gained new confidence and strength that continued to grow bigger over each passing second! Her hands moved swiftly as her arms began to swing, her spear began to slice through the Forbidden One''s Ego''s entire body, slicing through his body parts and then turning them into particles of cosmic light instead, while infecting his "open wounds" with cosmic energy! "Unngh¡­?! Aaaaghh! T-This pain¡­!" muttered the Forbidden One''s Ego, he fought with everything he had, as his fists exploded into chaotic and void elemental blasts that clashed against Abyss slashing attacks using her spear, but she wasn''t alone, Chaos was also behind the Forbidden One''s Ego, and whenever the Forbidden One''s Ego committed a mistake or lowered his guard before Chaos, Chaos would do everything he could to abuse it and give the Forbidden One''s Ego a nice hit! CLAAAAASH! "UUUGAAAHH..!" The Forbidden One''s Ego suddenly felt as if the entire structure of his body started to distort! It felt as if all the fragments making him up slowly began to lose the "bonds" that kept them stuck together into a whole being, that powerful fist attack that Chaos used contained something that slowly began to infect and corrode him! The links that connected his entire body into a whole entity began to break down, but he couldn''t do anything over it other than struggle to live and grit his teeth in utter frustration! He looked back at Chaos as he roared angrily at him, cursing him for what he was doing, as he unleashed his powers and quickly forcefully stuck his fragments together, while several beams of darkness clashed against Chaos and Abyss, throwing them away so the Forbidden One''s Ego could have some time to breathe! "Y-You damn lowly beings! You dare do such tricks against me?! You dare¡­! You dare!" He roared angrily, as his entire body suddenly tried to turn back to its grotesque form, but he contained it because it would only become troublesome if he did, and that would only make him a bigger target than anything else! The Forbidden One''s Ego gathered the chaos and void energies within him, as he tried to sharp his entire body, suddenly, he was covered by sharp spikes all over his body, and he also made sure to coat himself in a strange poison he just compounded out of a glands fragment he had! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Chaos hits began to pierce through his won armor, as he realized these spikes were incredibly hard, all while the Forbidden One''s Ego used the small opportunity, he got from Chaos'' surprise to move around him and attack him from the back, his claws suddenly were covered on phantasmal black flames, hitting him in the back countless times, his fists hit hi countless times, in fact, so many times that the phantoms of thousands of fists began to clash over Chaos'' back! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Unnngghh¡­!" CRAAASH! Chaos'' armor suddenly began to shatter as he endured the hits for a few seconds before being able to react in time, twisting his body in midair and fusing various skills together with Summoning Magic, forming an enormous cosmic dragon head out of his body and crushing down the Forbidden One''s Ego with it! BOOOOMMM!!! "Uuuoooggh¡­!" The Forbidden One''s Ego felt the overwhelming pressure of the cosmic dragon''s gigantic jaws pressing down into his body, crushing him into the ground and splitting through his body! CRAAAASH! The same feeling happened once more. The Forbidden One''s Ego suddenly felt a strange cosmic essence spreading through the inside of his body, the fragments that composed him were slowly breaking down their links! What sort of accursed power was this that caused him to slowly feel as if he was falling apart?! He quickly realized that it wasn''t just cosmic energy, something else that Chaos had poured into his attacks! Also, he noticed that the poison of his spikes was completely ineffective on Chaos or Abyss, and that they were completely immune to any toxin, which made it a waste of energy! "D-Damn it¡­!" the Forbidden One''s Ego began to struggle, gathering his forces to fight for his life! ----- Chapter 390 - Forbidden Ones Ego Rematch 6 (END) ----- The Forbidden One''s Ego was struggling greatly. Since the beginning of the fight that he had not prepared himself to fight, he was also severely weakened and lacked a lot of energy. Unlike other living beings, an amalgamation of fragments was not able to generate energy of their own but draw from the leftover energy of the fragments, but eventually, they would need to parasitize a being to draw energy from, the fragments were parasitic in nature after all! However, the Forbidden One''s Ego had been neglecting this for a while because he knew that it would defeat the purpose of him being the "main body" despite him only being but another fragment with a piece of the original body''s ego! But perhaps due to this ego, he was someone incapable of feeling the necessity of having another body, and instead he has been attacking beasts and simply devouring them to absorb their biomass and energy and store it in his reserves, instead of capturing one alive and gain their energy constantly, he chose to hunt and save energy instead. It wasn''t the best choice, and even now, it was biting back at him now that he realized how weak he was growing through the fight, his energies could not handle all the pressure and the insane quantity of requirements it had, and he began to only grow weaker and weaker over time! The attacks from Abyss and Chaos were becoming more increasingly intense, as he couldn''t keep up with their blows, and if he ended spreading into a mass of grotesque darkness, he would only end up losing! He had to fight with everything he had and find a way out! "RRAAAA!" The Forbidden One''s Ego desperately roared, bringing out all the monster within him as he gathered a large quantity of energy into his torso and then made it grow dozens of meters large, attacking Abyss with! The enormous body grew into a gigantic spear with countless sharp spikes, which constantly flew and blew away Abyss! Abyss was not able to evade in time nor intercept it with her spear Kosmos because she was already growing tired of the fight, having to maintain the barrier all while also helping Chaos fight this monster, it was all exhausting! If only she didn''t had to maintain the barrier, her energy reserves and overall strength would be way more elevated! CLAAAAASSSSSHHH! The blow was incredibly intense, the gigantic attack blew away Abyss with incredible force, her entire body exploded into oozy and slimy piece as she cried in agony, Chaos eyes opened wide as he quickly moved at lightning speed to rescue Abyss from the deadly blow! He shaped his hands as enormous blades as he unleashed the power of cosmic energy within his soul, slashing through the ever-growing spear and crushing it into countless pieces! SLAAAAASH! CRAAASH! BOOOOOOMMM!!! The enormous pieces of black metal fell over the ground, as they began to shatter into pieces and Abyss was caught by Chaos in time, although a lot of the mass of her body was lost as she received such an immense amount of damage! "Abyss¡­!" Chaos held Abyss as she slowly began to dissolve on his arms! "Uuugh¡­ Aaaggh¡­! C-Chaos¡­!" Muttered Abyss, as she tried to keep herself together but her energy was flowing away from her! Chaos desperately used his energies to heal her, infusing his power into her and quickly forming and compacting her back again into her humanoid form by expending large quantities of energy! "Unngh¡­ No, Chaos¡­ Don''t worry about me, the Forbidden One''s Ego!" Said Abyss. "I will be fine, please don''t¡­" She cried, pointing at the Forbidden One''s Ego that was traveling underground! He had cut off his torso and left it as that piercing spear-shaped blow attack, while his lower half dived into the snow below and flew into the walls of the domain, using powerful and sharp drills shapeshifted out of his body, attempting to crush the barrier in time to escape! CRAAAASSSSSHHH! "D-Damn it! Open! Open already!!!" Roared the Forbidden One''s Ego, growing more and more desperate, as Abyss gritted her teeth in anger, working very hard to keep the barrier up. Abyss was putting a lot of effort into this so the Forbidden One''s Ego wouldn''t escape her grasp! She was doing her best, and Chaos quickly realized this, looking at the Forbidden One''s Ego and his attempt at escaping! "I am not going to let you escape¡­!" He roared, as he left Abyss in the snowy floor and rushed towards the Forbidden One''s Ego in an instant, emerging at his side like a mass of chaotic darkness, as he gathered his cosmic energy into his claws and pierced the floor with them! BOOOOMMM!!! The floor exploded into pieces in an instant, as the mass of black ooze with a large horn shaped as a drill attempting to pierce through the walls emerged! This monster was the one trying to escape from Chaos grasp, and this monster was also the one that was about to die by his hands right now! "Unngh¡­! Wait! Don''t¡­! Uuaaggh¡­!" The Forbidden One''s Ego pleaded for mercy, but Chaos wouldn''t care less about him! He moved forward and crushed him into the ground, grabbing his mass of a body with his claws and generating many more hands to grab him tightly! His Aura shaped as many grotesque tentacles, all of them wrapping around his body constantly, and crushing him! "Gryyyyeeeeaaaaagggghh¡­.! S-Stop! We can make a deal¡­! W-We can¡­! Do this¡­ together¡­! Y-You don''t have to kill me¡­! Please¡­! Don''t!" The Forbidden One''s Ego lost all his ego by now, asking and pleading for mercy from Chaos! What kind of pathetic being could be so desperate like him now?! Chaos couldn''t help but only feel increasingly more disgust at the Forbidden One''s Ego for acting so pathetic on his last moments, but he was merciless and quick, his entire body split in half grotesquely, as an enormous vertical jaw with hundreds of sharp fangs engulfed the entire Forbidden One''s Ego and all his fragments! CRUNCH! ----- Chapter 391 - Growing Stronger ----- The Forbidden One''s Ego was being condensed and devoured! In an instant, hundreds of sharp teeth began to pierce through his entire body, crushing him and devouring him! A second after that, he began to slowly tear himself apart, slowly being fragmented and completely consumed by an endless chaos, a spiraling primordial chaos that the Forbidden One''s Ego could finally recall! "T-This is¡­ My entire being is being dissolved apart¡­! And you¡­ So it was your fault all along¡­! Khaos¡­! Damned Pillars of the Universe¡­!" The Forbidden One''s Ego cried in agony, as his entire being was dissolved and reconstructed as part of Chaos body and soul! With his Ego, also came many new memories that Chaos devoured alongside his Ego, gaining a large boost to his capabilities and a large chunk of his energy was regenerated as well, as he had lost a lot of cosmic energy which had reduced the size of his soul tremendously! Chaos suddenly felt a large boost to his energy reserves and also of all of his stats in a mere second! Within this many gains, he also experienced a large increase in power, he had devoured an assimilated not just one, or a pair, but several fragments of the Forbidden One gathered together into a single chunk, their energy was rich and it gave him a lot of power, enough to breakthrough to the next ranks! Ding! [You acquired the [Forbidden One''s Ego Fragment], [Forbidden One''s Black Spikes], [Forbidden One''s Venomous Glands], [Forbidden One''s Bug Exoskeleton], [Forbidden One''s Bug Legs], [Forbidden One''s Compound Eyes], [Forbidden One''s Antennae], [Forbidden One''s Slime Secretion Glands], [Forbidden One''s Black Claws], and [Forbidden One''s Black and Red Wings]!] [Your Existence Realm has reached God Rank 8 Middle Stage!] [All your stats have increased!] [Several Skills Levels have increased!] [You acquired the [Job-Forbidden One''s Fragment User] Job!] Suddenly, Chaos felt as if he was growing "whole" once more, each fragment was positioned in a part of his soul and body, enhancing his entire power! His armor was now stronger, he now even had a new pair of wings, antennae, and even compound eyes to be able to see things with even more details if he wanted! All of it paired with the ability to secret poisons more elaborately and even more! Not even that, but his stats have skyrocketed and he even acquired a new and incredible Job, the Forbidden One''s Fragment User Job, which seemingly enhanced his capabilities while wielding and using these fragments amazingly high, each fragment actually increased his total capabilities while using them together by +5%, making him gradually even stronger! The more he had, the stronger he could grow momentarily. Chaos quickly checked his status to see the difference now that his Stats had increased to a substantial increase, it seems he had gotten a nice chunk of power from all of the things he ate¡­ ----- [Name: [Chaos] [Race: [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Cosmic Chaos], [Young Universal Seed] [Divinities: [Divinity of Dark Blood], [Divinity of Greedy Gluttony], [Divinity of Chaotic Void], [Divinity of Divine Flames], [Divinity of Holy Light], [Divinity of Nature and Hunting], [Divinity of Earth], [Divinity of Ice], [Divinity of Blades], [Divinity of Rainbow Light], [Divinity of Dark Fog], [Divinity of Oceanic Waters], [Divinity of Poisonous Venom], [Divinity of Mind], [Divinity of Lightning], [Divinity of Destruction] [Dao: [Lesser Dao of Demise: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimilation)], [Fragment of the Dao of Summoning] [Existence Realm: [God: 8/9 (Middle Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Cosmic Core: Blood and Chaos: [Rank 3 (Initial Stage)] (Rank Up!) [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [175.000.000/175.000.000] -> [195.000.000/195.000.000] [Mana: [200.000.000.000/200.000.000.000] -> [250.000.000.000/250.000.000.000] [Strength: [150.000.000] -> [190.000.000] [Agility: [140.000.000] -> [160.000.000] [Stamina: [135.000.000] -> [150.000.000] [Magic: [160.000.000] -> [180.000.000] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Divine Abyssal Vision: Level 7] [God Body: Level 5] [Divine Strength: Level 5] [Elder Vampire Progenitor God: Level 5] [Blood Dominion: Level 5] [Dragon God Breath: Level 5] [Dragon God Scales: Level 5] [Vampirus Draken God Transformation: Level 5] [Abyssal Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 5] [Enticing Divine Charm: Level 5] [Endless Greed: Level 4] [Spacetime Sensibility: Level 4] [Labyrinth Master: Level 4] [Labyrinth Plunder: Level 4] [Endless Gluttony: Level 7] [Demonic Vampiric Eyes of Void Disruption: Level 7] [Divine Hollow Magic: Level 4] [Holy Light Divine Magic: Level 4] [Divine Fire Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Divine Earth Magic: Level 4] [Divine Ice Magic: Level 4] [Divine Abyssal Dark Sea Magic: Level 4] [Divine Grand Void Magic: Level 4] [Divine Nature Magic: Level 6] [Divine Life Magic: Level 6] [Spiritual Magic: Level 5] [Chaotic Heart: Level 10] -> [Chaotic Cosmic Heart: Level 1] [Mirage Veil: Level 4] [Mana Perfection: Level 3] [Outer Existence: Level 3] [Void Overlord: Level 3] [Chaos Incarnation: Level 3] [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 9] [Divine Energy Usage: Level 7] [Vampire Dragon God: Level 7] [Divine Flame Techniques: Level 6] [God Devourer: Level 5] [Divine Enemy: Level 5] [Mind God: Level 3] [Blade God Technique: Level 3] [Divine Wizardly: Level 3] [Catastrophic Destruction: Level 2] [Cosmic Magic: Level 2] [Cosmic Embodiment: Level 2] [Stargazing Eyes: Level 2] [Ancient Summoning Magic: Level 2] [Forbidden One''s Ego Fragment], [Forbidden One''s Black Spikes], [Forbidden One''s Venomous Glands] [Forbidden One''s Bug Exoskeleton] [Forbidden One''s Bug Legs] [Forbidden One''s Compound Eyes] [Forbidden One''s Antennae] [Forbidden One''s Slime Secretion Glands] [Forbidden One''s Black Claws] [Forbidden One''s Black and Red Wings] [Forbidden One''s Black Magical Jewel Orb] [Forbidden One''s Eye] [Forbidden One''s Fragrant Flesh Organ] [Forbidden One''s Evil Heart] [Forbidden One''s Black Exoskeleton] [Forbidden One''s Left Black Pincer] [Forbidden One''s Right Black Pincer] [Forbidden One''s Black Deadly Jaws] [Forbidden One''s Deadly Venomous Stinger] [Job-Chaos Child] [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] [Job-God Devourer] [Job-Chaos Demigod] [Job-Divine Enemy] [Job-Greatest Taboo] [Job-Forbidden Magic Summoner] [Job-Demise Heir] [Job-God of Destruction] [Job-Forbidden One''s Fragment User] ----- There was an incredible increase in main stats, with a large boost to his Mana and Vitality the most, which he enjoyed rather greatly, now his Vitality was higher and he felt healthier and less dependent on his cosmic energy, and his mana also helped. Chaos continued to look into his Stats as he began to see what had changed, all of his stats had actually increased, it seems that, as always, devouring and assimilating these rare fragments always bring him the best the results in terms of stat gain and existence realm gains. Which were good enough for him to reach a greater level of power and existence. And things didn''t ended there, as Chaos Divine Realm suddenly began to expand and become bigger, all while the sea of chaos energy continued to grow bigger, the more chaos energy he could have, the more chaos power he would have, his chaos aura, magic, and so on would become much stronger, and might even go back to their original power! Within this sea of chaos there was a small sprout of a Universal Seed gifted to him by mysterious figures long ago, this small sprout started to grow a tiny bit bigger now, but only a tiny bit! but this was enough for a small leaf to slowly begin growing from it! and with that leaf, a sudden increase in the maximum capacity of cosmic energy was given, as the sprout continued to feed the entire divine realm with this energy. However, this universal seed that sprouted into small little universal sprout suddenly began to enhance something else that Chaos had no power over for some reason, but that he was slowly comprehending a bit more each time he grew stronger¡­ Ding! [A strange energy has been detected, analyzing¡­ detecting¡­] [Error, cannot be analyzed] [Foreign Energy] has infected the [System Matrix] of the User¡­] "Eh?" Ding! [System Matrix] is being rewritten, inserting [System Data] from [Collected System Information: 1, 2, 3: Genesis, Kritias, Earth] [Success¡­] [Starting Up System¡­] [Success¡­] [Activating new System Functions¡­] [Success¡­] FLAAASH! Suddenly, Chaos felt as if something was happening! Within the Universal Seed, there was a gift left behind by the one that gave it to him! After the Universal Seed attained a certain level, it suddenly attempted to literally hack the system and inserted strange foreign information into it about other Systems, or something! And now, whatever the "System Matrix" of Chaos was, it was changing as more information began to show up in more detail! ------ Chapter 392 - Strange System Changes ----- Chaos continued to look into his Stats as he began to see what had changed, all of his stats had actually increased, it seems that, as always, devouring and assimilating these rare fragments always bring him the best the results in terms of stat gain and existence realm gains. Which were good enough for him to reach a greater level of power and existence. And things didn''t ended there, as Chaos Divine Realm suddenly began to expand and become bigger, all while the sea of chaos energy continued to grow bigger, the more chaos energy he could have, the more chaos power he would have, his chaos aura, magic, and so on would become much stronger, and might even go back to their original power! Within this sea of chaos there was a small sprout of a Universal Seed gifted to him by mysterious figures long ago, this small sprout started to grow a tiny bit bigger now, but only a tiny bit! but this was enough for a small leaf to slowly begin growing from it! and with that leaf, a sudden increase in the maximum capacity of cosmic energy was given, as the sprout continued to feed the entire divine realm with this energy. However, this universal seed that sprouted into small little universal sprout suddenly began to enhance something else that Chaos had no power over for some reason, but that he was slowly comprehending a bit more each time he grew stronger¡­ Ding! [A strange energy has been detected, analyzing¡­ detecting¡­] [Error, cannot be analyzed] [Foreign Energy] has infected the [System Matrix] of the User¡­] "Eh?" Ding! [System Matrix] is being rewritten, inserting [System Data] from [Collected System Information: 1, 2, 3: Genesis, Kritias, Earth] [Success¡­] [Starting Up System¡­] [Success¡­] [Activating new System Functions¡­] [Success¡­] FLAAASH! Suddenly, Chaos felt as if something was happening! Within the Universal Seed, there was a gift left behind by the one that gave it to him! After the Universal Seed attained a certain level, it suddenly attempted to literally hack the system and inserted strange foreign information into it about other Systems, or something! And now, whatever the "System Matrix" of Chaos was, it was changing! More information began to show up in more detail, it felt as if Chaos was now being able to see things he couldn''t see before! And alongside that, a great amount of new possibilities also emerged! Ding! [Race Level] System has been implemented] [Existence Realm Essence EXP] System has been implemented] [Skill Level Proficiency EXP] System has been implemented] [Evolution System] has been revamped] Chaos couldn''t help but feel even more surprised, he slowly walked towards Abyss while he was being pestered by System windows, and as he was about to go see how Abyss was, a big status window showed up again, this time, it was slightly different. ----- [Name: [Chaos] [Divinities: [Divinity of Dark Blood], [Divinity of Greedy Gluttony], [Divinity of Chaotic Void], [Divinity of Divine Flames], [Divinity of Holy Light], [Divinity of Nature and Hunting], [Divinity of Earth], [Divinity of Ice], [Divinity of Blades], [Divinity of Rainbow Light], [Divinity of Dark Fog], [Divinity of Oceanic Waters], [Divinity of Poisonous Venom], [Divinity of Mind], [Divinity of Lightning], [Divinity of Destruction] [Dao: [Lesser Dao of Demise: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimilation)], [Fragment of the Dao of Summoning] [Race: [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Cosmic Chaos: Lv8/20], [Young Universal Seed: Lv2/40] [Race EXP: [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Cosmic Chaos: 32700/80000], [Young Universal Seed: 400/2000] [Existence Realm: [God: 8/9 (Middle Stage)] [Existence Realm Essence: 152800/550000] (New!) [Cosmic Core: Blood and Chaos: [Rank 3 (Initial Stage)] [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [195.000.000/195.000.000] [Mana: [250.000.000.000/250.000.000.000] [Cosmic Energy: [120.000.000/120.000.000] (New!) [Strength: [190.000.000] [Agility: [160.000.000] [Stamina: [150.000.000] [Magic: [180.000.000] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Divine Abyssal Vision: Level 7] [God Body: Level 5] [Divine Strength: Level 5] [Elder Vampire Progenitor God: Level 5] [Blood Dominion: Level 5] [Dragon God Breath: Level 5] [Dragon God Scales: Level 5] [Vampirus Draken God Transformation: Level 5] [Abyssal Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 5] [Enticing Divine Charm: Level 5] [Endless Greed: Level 4] [Spacetime Sensibility: Level 4] [Labyrinth Master: Level 4] [Labyrinth Plunder: Level 4] [Endless Gluttony: Level 7] [Demonic Vampiric Eyes of Void Disruption: Level 7] [Divine Hollow Magic: Level 4] [Holy Light Divine Magic: Level 4] [Divine Fire Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Divine Earth Magic: Level 4] [Divine Ice Magic: Level 4] [Divine Abyssal Dark Sea Magic: Level 4] [Divine Grand Void Magic: Level 4] [Divine Nature Magic: Level 6] [Divine Life Magic: Level 6] [Spiritual Magic: Level 5] [Chaotic Heart: Level 10] -> [Chaotic Cosmic Heart: Level 1] [Mirage Veil: Level 4] [Mana Perfection: Level 3] [Outer Existence: Level 3] [Void Overlord: Level 3] [Chaos Incarnation: Level 3] [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 9] [Divine Energy Usage: Level 7] [Vampire Dragon God: Level 7] [Divine Flame Techniques: Level 6] [God Devourer: Level 5] [Divine Enemy: Level 5] [Mind God: Level 3] [Blade God Technique: Level 3] [Divine Wizardly: Level 3] [Catastrophic Destruction: Level 2] [Cosmic Magic: Level 2] [Cosmic Embodiment: Level 2] [Stargazing Eyes: Level 2] [Ancient Summoning Magic: Level 2] [Forbidden One''s Ego Fragment], [Forbidden One''s Black Spikes], [Forbidden One''s Venomous Glands] [Forbidden One''s Bug Exoskeleton] [Forbidden One''s Bug Legs] [Forbidden One''s Compound Eyes] [Forbidden One''s Antennae] [Forbidden One''s Slime Secretion Glands] [Forbidden One''s Black Claws] [Forbidden One''s Black and Red Wings] [Forbidden One''s Black Magical Jewel Orb] [Forbidden One''s Eye] [Forbidden One''s Fragrant Flesh Organ] [Forbidden One''s Evil Heart] [Forbidden One''s Black Exoskeleton] [Forbidden One''s Left Black Pincer] [Forbidden One''s Right Black Pincer] [Forbidden One''s Black Deadly Jaws] [Forbidden One''s Deadly Venomous Stinger] [Job-Chaos Child] [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] [Job-God Devourer] [Job-Chaos Demigod] [Job-Divine Enemy] [Job-Greatest Taboo] [Job-Forbidden Magic Summoner] [Job-Demise Heir] [Job-God of Destruction] [Job-Forbidden One''s Fragment User] ----- There were now wondrous things such as the showcase of Race Levels and also his Existence Realm had an EXP bar as well, with this, he was able to see in way better detail how much essence he required to reach the next Stage! But also there were the intriguing Race levels, was this something new or did it already exist? There were many puzzling new questions inside of Chaos mind, but he had to first see how Abyss was¡­ ----- Chapter 393 - Lets Divide! ----- As Chaos devoured the Fragments of the Forbidden One and Ranked Up, suddenly, he gained more than just stats, the power of the Universal Seed suddenly intervened with the "System Matrix" and gave him some interesting perks that could aid him at growing stronger at a steady pace and one that could be calculated better as well, as he was given more clarity about how he should progress and how much stat points he required to progress as well. It was a wondrous ability that showed him all of this, and more! With this Ability he would be able to accurately discern the amount of power and energy things he would defeat could give to him, and even more, he could now see Cosmic Energy as a Stat. However, Chaos didn''t had much time to celebrate the new powers he had acquired, as quickly after, he felt a sharp pain into his head, and a sudden stream of many memories began to pester his mind, they were the memories of the Forbidden One''s Ego! These memories quickly started to fill his mind with countless amounts of information from the times this being was alive, even, so much that Chaos wasn''t able to process everything, and decided to seal away most of this info, only leaving the most recent memories intact. Within those memories, he suddenly saw one where the Forbidden One''s Ego was suddenly separating himself before entering the temple where the fragments were sealed, and spread those two pieces, sending them away into the other two temples left! In fact, these two pieces were incredibly small, and resembled small black slimes that dug through the snow and ended moving through it to reach the temples. It seems the Forbidden One''s Ego had done this to hurry up in taking the fragments, he had actually divided these two pieces even before reaching the temple, and even before Chaos were to come and pick him up before he were to escape with the fragments he fused with! "That was several minutes ago¡­ Seeing how they were incredibly fast compared to his main body; he probably infused a lot of energy into those little bodies. Although they were weak, they had a lot of energy and could move incredibly quickly compared to his original mass of body amalgamation¡­" Thought Chaos, as he quickly spoke to Abyss about what he had seen. "Chaos! What''s going on? Aren''t you happy we won? You got all gloomy out of nowhere¡­" She said. If there was anybody that could know Chaos better it was Abyss, she knew of his personality and also knew that he would sometimes have mood swings that could be barely discerned by anybody else than her. She knew that Chaos was most of the time very expressionless, but that he always had strong emotions inside of his own mind and heart. Now, Chaos was feeling unrest and worried, and quickly spoke to Abyss after she asked him what was happening to him and why did he felt and acted in this way just now, he knew that Abyss was concerned because she was able to see through his emotions more accurately than many of his allies, he decided to speak his mind out and explain her what he had seen. "It seems that the Forbidden One''s Ego did something before we caught up to him, he had divided himself into two more very small clones, which he infused large quantities of energy, and then sent them off to two different directions, the two temples where the other parts of his fragments reside¡­" Said Chaos, greatly shocking Abyss in the process. Her face quickly grew concerned as she looked back at Chaos, her concern suddenly turning into conviction and a strong will. "Then we have to do something and catch up to them!" Said Abyss, as her clone emerged from within the spatial layers, and quickly fused back to her, giving her more strength. However, within her and Chaos plans, something included having that clone dividing herself from Abyss once more. "Thankfully I had sent my allies there, just in case¡­ However, I don''t know how long they will take to get there, so it is better to divide ourselves and go met both parties." Said Chaos. "So we can support them if something that is too much for them to properly handle shows up, although I trust their strength, not everybody went to each temple, as some of the others were sent to look for nearby tribes of Saphibians to add to my Kingdom." Chaos had told a part of his allies to form a group sperate from the other two groups going to secure the fragments from the other two temples, this third and mysterious group was given the task of recruiting and "rescuing" any tribe of Saphibians they found around, knowing the tyranny of the invaders of this planet, the planet''s voice asked Chaos to rescue these people and make them his temporary citizens, as it would be way better than remain where they are to just eventually get caught up by the enemy and enslaved mercilessly. Chaos didn''t seem to find anything bad or hard to do with her request and decided to do it as it would also benefit him if he had more citizens, their prayers and devotion slowly increased his regeneration of divine powers as a God. "Yes, let''s divide then!" Said Abyss. However, what the two meant by "dividing" wasn''t something that would simply meant going separate ways, Chaos and Abyss were capable of doing something quite literal! Dividing themselves into two bodies! The two suddenly began to spread their own bodies, as they started to stretch and then tear apart, until the two were left in two perfect halves, the two halves recovered and then two exact copies of the two emerged, and quickly moved to their separate ways, chasing down the Forbidden One''s Ego''s divided fragments in hope of catching up to them before they were to do anything more dangerous. ----- Chapter 394 - The Fragments ----- The Forbidden One''s Ego had divided himself into two more smaller forms before even finding the temple in the south pole of the planet of Amphibi, these two smaller versions of him were made up of mostly a small fragment of the Forbidden One''s named "Venom Secretion Glands" and "Slime Secretion Glands" forming two small-sized black slimes with the capacity to move incredibly fast, and that also were venomous, so any bigger monster that could eat them would end up getting attacked by the venom and die instead, a very good strategy that the Forbidden One''s Ego had only taken a few seconds to figure out. The Forbidden One''s Ego was obsessed with the task of becoming whole once more, therefore he had to do anything within his total capabilities to achieve this goal in specific, and that also meant having to do things that surpassed even his own capabilities sometimes. He had sacrificed a greater part of his own strength and divided himself thinking that he would be able to reach the other temples quite possibly in time eventually, so he let these two fragments to move out of his range and directly towards the other two temples where his fragments were sealed, his plan was simple and seemed mildly flawless, he merely wanted to reach the other fragments eventually. However, he wanted to do it faster, and because of that, he had to infuse even more of his power into these two small slimes, enough so they would have sufficient "fuel" to reach the areas where they should be able to find the temples and then absorb the fragments sealed there, that would then make these two small fragment clones into true amalgamations of his same level of power if not even higher, increasing the amazing total capabilities of what he could achieve. After that, he would simply have to regroup with these fragments and fuse together with them to regain most of the power that he once had before being divided into four pieces by the giant frog and the saint and then sealed in these four different temples! Of course, he had originally landed in this planet by falling over its surface eons ago, he had fallen as an enormous meteor who had traveled far and wide across the entire universe until reaching this place, an amalgamation of many smaller fragments that unlike the others had a "brain" and an "ego" making it an incredibly powerful entity. He had fallen over the planet''s surface and generated a cataclysmic incident that caused an enormous tremor that spread across the entire land, destroying anything it could find on its path and massacring the life, the giant frogs that were once the parents of the giant frog mother were killed back then, and only the smallest of their children survived, her. Over the eons she grew up and fought against the many abominations spread across the entire land, these abominations were made by the contamination spread by the Forbidden One''s amalgamation that contaminated the world''s seas, filling it with his deadly miasma. Fighting such abominations made her powerful, and ultimately, the planet itself showed consciousness, choosing one of the tormented people by the invader and turning her into a Saint. This Saint was given the power to speak to all amphibians in this world and also the power of the Frog Totem, giving her incredible divine spirit powers that helped her at purifying the contaminated seas and also become an ally with the giant frog. With her help, the Saint defeated the monstrous amalgamation, which back then was recovering energies by absorbing the energy of the planet itself. She cut him into several pieces and each piece was sealed, as she did not knew of ways to actually kill these fragments, that seemed to be able to grow weaker, but never actually die, showing near-immortality in that regard. And since then he had been waiting and waiting until he was finally freed by the unknown hands of Chaos, which all came to this very moment, he divided into two smaller pieces of himself and spread them across the frozen lands, the two pieces reached the oceans and began to swim through, as fast as possible, this is why he infused the power of his energy into them, as much energy as they could take, so they would always have and be incredibly fast, becoming powerfully efficient. However, this ended in the weakening of the Forbidden One''s Ego main body, who ended being so weak that even after absorbing the fragments, he felt dizzy and his body was slowly diving itself, although later on Chaos came to finish him off, taking advantage of his exhaustion to finally kill him and devour him. The two other fragments felt this happening, as they reached their respective temples already. Within the west of the planet, the small black slime-like fragment moved across the grasslands, reaching a place with a lot of trees and animals, it felt curious about where it was and what it was doing, but the commands of its original body were everything, until it suddenly felt that it died. "¡­!" The slime felt fearful out of nowhere, the brain they had died out at the end, so how could they control their own thoughts and emotions anymore? The very base of their thoughts and mission was that the Forbidden One''s Ego was controlling them from afar. Well¡­ there was a reason why they simply didn''t died off though. "Hahh¡­ I¡­ I am alive?!" muttered the black slime, as a perfect copy of the mind of the Forbidden One''s Ego main body was suddenly sent to this little body, and he literally revived! "That bastard¡­ he ate me and killed me¡­ I still remember that¡­ Ungh¡­! Ah, I am already here?!" The Forbidden One''s Ego looked up through his new little body, realizing there was an enormous temple in the middle of the wet jungles where he found himself in. This enormous temple was ready to be plundered! He quickly moved forward, breaking apart the gate and entering to reclaim what''s his¡­ ----- Chapter 395 - Scheming Little Fragment! ----- The west area where the original Forbidden One''s Ego was a small island in the middle of the shallow seas that was covered in beautiful and green jungles. This island was actually made out of a volcano, one of the few that had come into the surface after the great catastrophe that covered the world with a shallow sea that only let large plants grow above it, submerging most of the land. However, this island was special as it was a volcano island and had a sleeping volcano in the middle of its earthy structure, and right to the northwest side from the volcano in the middle of the island, there was a large and abandoned temple, untouched by even the vegetation, which remained in silence and calmness as all other bizarre creatures that lived in the island ignored it, or sometimes even feared this place as it emanated an eerie presence that intimidated their souls and hearts. In this place, there was this temple that harbored the fragments of the original body of the Forbidden One''s Ego amalgamation, who was cut into several pieces and one of such biggest pieces was sealed in here. These fragments, although dormant through this entire time, emanate a large quantity of miasmic aura of the color of black, which slowly spreads across the entire island. And this miasmic aura has been provoking mutations into the fauna for eons, causing them to grow more and more monstrous over time, and also stronger, this is one of the reasons why most of the Saphibians didn''t visited this island, as it was completely filled with deadly beasts that could easily tear them apart. And therefore, this island ended being awfully desertic of any intelligent life aside from the most barbaric monsters there were in here¡­ this small black slime, one of the pieces that the Forbidden One''s Ego left out to find this temple had been swiftly evading these monsters as he advanced relentlessly towards his target, the rest of the fragments from his original body, however, in a single moment, it suddenly felt as if its main mind and brain died, disappearing in an instant! "¡­!" This was because the original body had bene eaten by Chaos, and completely destroyed into piece and decomposed into essential energies and the fragment fused with him, his mind and "brain" had died there, and it shouldn''t be possible for it to "revive". The slime felt fearful out of nowhere, the brain they had died out at the end, so how could they control their own thoughts and emotions anymore? The very base of their thoughts and mission was that the Forbidden One''s Ego was controlling them from afar. Well¡­ there was a reason why they simply didn''t died off though. The Forbidden One''s Ego was more like a robot or a machine, capable of storing data in the "cloud" meaning the essence of chaos and miasma that connected him to the other little pieces of himself he had left behind, this caused the ability to suddenly¡­ transfer his mind to these two at the same time, copy pasting them, as his original mind had died, but an exact copy with even memories of being killed emerged. "Hahh¡­ I¡­ I am alive?!" muttered the black slime, as a perfect copy of the mind of the Forbidden One''s Ego main body was suddenly sent to this little body, and he literally revived¡­ This caused him to suddenly feel an enormous headache even though he didn''t had a head, which hurt the very core of his consciousness, as he remembered how he was eaten and torn apart into his most primordial form of essence, where Chaos fully assimilated him. These memories sent shivers down his spine, making him feel as if he had gone through some strange trip there, but that he had managed to come back at long last, barely at that, but he had managed to come back even from the agony of dying while being devoured by Chaos, which felt worse than being sucked into a black hole for some reason. It was an awfully horrendous and complex pain that only made his existence, or well, new existence, even more painful and abhorrent. "That bastard¡­ he ate me and killed me¡­ I still remember that¡­ Ungh¡­! I must keep moving¡­" However, he mustered his force of will and continued moving forward, stealthily and hiding from the monstrous beasts that roamed this deadly jungle, the monstrous little black slime continued to muster words within his mind, throwing away the pain he felt as he suddenly realized that he was already in the place he wanted to reach before¡­ and THEY had not reached this place yet. "Ah! I am already here?!" The Forbidden One''s Ego looked up through his new little body, realizing there was an enormous temple in the middle of the wet jungles where he found himself in. This enormous temple was ready to be plundered! He quickly moved forward, breaking apart the gate and entering to reclaim what was his property from the very beginning of all times! Since the moment he entered this universe and decided to make it his meal to increase in power and breakthrough the progression wall he had reached as an Outer Deity, all the time he spent here just to get sliced into pieces¡­ He harbored this hate, this resentment, and made it his strength and will to continue moving forward. Perhaps he was just as admirable as any hero in how incredibly ambitious his willpower was. He slipped through the stairs moving down, as he suddenly found a large two-meter-big altar with a large lump of something resembling slime, and other body parts mixed together, which was coiled around by several runes¡­ "Here it is!" He jumped from the ground, jumping over the seal, and slowly melting it away with his acidic venom produced from the glands he had within the core of this slime body. FLAAASH! And then, the fragments awakened, and welcomed him! ----- Chapter 396 - Hes Back?! ----- The Forbidden One''s Ego had reached the temple and had finally decided to devour these fragments dwelling within it! At long last, after eons of waiting, he would be able to absorb some more fragments! Although recently he had died against Chaos, he didn''t had the time to think about this bastard and what he had done to him, he had to concentrate into growing stronger and surviving, his greatest goal was thriving. The Forbidden One''s Ego looked up through his new little body, realizing there was an enormous temple in the middle of the wet jungles where he found himself in. This gigantic temple was ready to be plundered, he quickly moved forward, breaking apart the gate and entering to reclaim what was his property from the very beginning of all times. After all, these fragments always belonged to his body, they were part of who he was, his identity as the Forbidden One, such a name was only given to him because he was Forbidden from entering this Universe. However, he had done as he pleased, as he was an ambitious and gluttonous aberration. Since the moment he entered this universe and decided to make it his meal to increase in power and breakthrough the progression wall he had reached as an Outer Deity. All the time he spent here just to get sliced into pieces¡­ He harbored this hate, this resentment, and made it his strength and will to continue moving forward. Perhaps he was just as admirable as any hero in how incredibly ambitious his willpower was. He slipped through the stairs moving down, as he suddenly found a large two-meter-big altar with a large lump of something resembling slime, and other body parts mixed together, which was coiled around by several runes. The moment he saw the fragments, the Forbidden One''s Ego celebrated! "Here it is!" He jumped from the ground, jumping over the seal, and slowly melting it away with his acidic venom produced from the glands he had within the core of this slime body. FLAAASH! And then, the fragments awakened, and welcomed him! The Fragment of the Forbidden One''s Ego rejoiced! He had acquired the amazing power of a new set of fragments, all the lumps of dark goo and other disjointed body pieces flew towards his little slime body and fused with him! Despite having just gotten killed by Chaos, a copy of his own mind remained, and he was technically once more alive, and about to gain a great quantity of fragments to boost himself even more! FLAAAASH! The fragments began to fuse with the small body, making up the rest of his new body as all fragments started to shapeshift their original appearance. They suddenly regained consciousness by being shared from the Forbidden One''s Ego fragment, and then they began to shapeshift into the form of a creature made of these fragments, resembling a being reminiscent of a spider, with a big and fat abdomen behind its back, eight black legs covered in steel-like exoskeleton, and the upper half of a humanoid insectoid, with a head resembling that of a black-scaled alligator¡­ a bizarre creature that seemed to have come of someone''s deepest nightmares. The monstrosity didn''t waited any longer, destroying the entire temple with his enormous pincer-like claws and jumping outside! BOOOM!!! "Once more¡­ I am back¡­!" He laughed. Much like Chaos himself, the Forbidden One''s Ego was an incredibly vicious abomination, as long as a small piece of himself remained, he could reform back with some incentive, these incentives being the original fragments of his body, which were mere fragments of fragments! As he had been sliced thousands of times, even the original seven fragments of his body were sliced into more and more pieces. Over half of them ended being sealed by the Archangels in exchange for a great amount of their power and the help of The One. However, the other half of these fragments ended falling like meteors across the Universe, and although the angels lamented this, they were too weakened to continue chasing these fragments, and ultimately let them on their own accord¡­ this provoked the entire invasion of these fragments and their massive propagation across the entire Universe, making them incredibly dangerous and vicious enemies of all life, parasites that only were interested in fusing with one another to ultimately revive the original body they once had. But sadly, even if they were to find more of their own fragments, even if they were to find all the fragments¡­ it would be impossible to go back to how they were, as the other half were all sealed by the Archangels in Heaven itself. But that wasn''t something the Forbidden One''s Ego would even care for, he was an ambitious and egocentric monster, inheriting a fragment of the original Forbidden One''s Ego, he was intelligent enough to be capable of planning, he was going to simply gather as many fragments as he could and at the same time find out other ways to grow stronger, one of them would be to¡­ absorb other living beings! TRUUUUMMM¡­! The enormous monstrosity that he had become after reviving suddenly swings his gigantic claws, crushing the ground and any living being nearby, and then small tentacles emerged from all around his claws and arms, grasping the corpses of the monsters and also the bodies of those that were still somehow alive, and assimilate them all into his flesh, accumulating large quantities of biomass and energy, which made it change, growing stronger and even more monstrous than before. "More¡­ more¡­!" The Forbidden One''s Ego continued his massacre as he began to devour all the life inside the island, from the smallest critter to the most ferocious giants, and slowly made his way towards the coast, as his next goal was going into the sea and finding the other small clone that must be doing the same thing as him! It seems that he had tricked Chaos, and he thought that it would take him a while to realize what he was doing¡­ However, he didn''t considered that he would send allies to secure the fragments¡­ ----- Chapter 397 - Surprise! ----- The Forbidden One''s Ego had once more revived, this time in an uncharted island where one of the temples harboring several pieces of the forbidden one''s fragments were resting! He had absorbed all these pieces and gained unprecedented powers. However, he quickly started to go berserk, losing his own mind, and devouring any monster that emerged, he had thought about this and planned it, but somehow within his mind he felt an incredible hunger, perhaps because he missed a large piece of the ego fragment he used to be, and even when his mind was copy pasted into it, he couldn''t completely control all the power of the other fragments yet, and desire more and more biomass. The fragments of the forbidden one required a host, as they were all parasitic creatures, they could only live within a host even if they were many. However, when it was only just fragments together with a single core that was another stronger fragment capable of controlling other fragments, their structure wasn''t completely strong enough to sustain themselves, and required to devour many living beings to stockpile energy they were unable to produce by themselves completely, accumulating energy and biomass to continue living and thriving¡­ This was why the enormous abomination that surged out of this island began to devour everything angrily, although he still was thinking he held control over his own body, he was progressively becoming worse, and he was certainly not the same intelligent and composed Fragment of the Forbidden One''s Ego, as the original one had died and the clones were unable to contain so much power and information and work as actual cores yet. This was why he was attempting to accumulate as much energy as possible by devouring and assimilating biomass¡­ but this only made him go even more berserk, each time he predated and devoured monsters, he inherited their savage behaviors, becoming more of a berserk aberration than anything. However, he still had a plan within all of his berserk-like state and continued moving forward into the coast of the island, where it would begin to swim into the other place where his other clone was located, where it would be holding the other pieces of the forbidden one, the plan was simple, even the berserk Forbidden One''s Ego Fragment clone could fulfill it. And that plan was to unify with the other clone! "Unify¡­ Mergeeee¡­" The monstrous being roared, slowly moving towards the coast and about to jump into the ocean to swim towards the other part of himself, in hopes to regain some more intelligence by doing so. The Forbidden One had thought that Chaos and Abyss were all the problems he had to take care of, but he was completely wrong, there was more, way more than he thought there would be, Chaos and Abyss were certainly not the only ones he would fight, and the moment he reached the beaches, he finally found out that he was completely wrong. Three figures greeted his sight in that moment, floating in the skies. A pale-white girl with long silvery-white hair and feathered wings. Half of her hair was slightly turning black and purple, while her other wing was pitch black, and across her body there were small crystal-like growths of black color resembling horns with decorated rings of purple color around them, one of her eyes instead of being gold was completely red and eerie, with black-colored veins surrounding it. The second figure was an enormous skull, yes, a floating skull of over two meters of height covered in phantasmal red and orange flames floating in the middle of the air, his empty eye sockets glowed with bright red light, and he seemed ready to slaughter¡­ despite his eerie presence, he was a fairly gentle butler to his master, but outside, he was a ruthless monster. And lastly, there was a woman with long red hair, pale as porcelain skin, a slender and beautiful figure, and a size that almost reached 190 centimeters, wearing tight black leather clothes covered in belts carrying all sorts of small weapons used for torture and fighting from long distances and through sneaky ways. Her long black leather boots made her look both intimidating and sexy, and her deep red eyes only added the deadly look¡­ "Who¡­ are you?!" Roared the Forbidden One''s Ego as he looked back at the trio angrily his monstrous presence only grew stronger as he realized that these were big threats, their presences¡­ he could barely sense them, but when he did, he quickly realized all three of them had strange energies within them, one of such energies included cosmic energy, the energies that composed the universe and even planets, stars, and galaxies! "We are here to pick you up, friend." Said Natalia. "It seems that my lord as right for worrying, he sent us here and there it is, another living fragment with even the ability to speak!" Said Belphegor. "This most likely means that he is a clone of the Forbidden One''s Ego, just as he just told us through telepathy!" "Indeed, he is! It was about time for some payback from me, buddy." Said Aruliel. "I-I am not the same as before, by the way! I have changed enough and I will show you!" The trio spoke intimidating words, although they didn''t sounded as intimidating, and wouldn''t sound intimidating at all if it wasn''t because of the enormous quantities of energies surging from their bodies in waves of aura that seemed overwhelmingly large. "Did that bastard sent you?! ¡­Damn it!" The Forbidden One''s Ego roared in anger, as he quickly attempted to escape! He quickly pointed out three giant red-colored eyes across his body to the trio and unleashed powerful laser beams, and then, he attempted to escape and jump into the sea! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! However, Belphegor intercepted all three of the beams by generating a powerful barrier with his phantasmal flames, which now had a cosmic shine to them, giving them a new transcendental strength and even grater endurance when conjuring defense spells such as these, easily blocking the attacks! ----- Chapter 398 - Caught Red-Handed! ----- "We are here to pick you up, friend." Said Natalia. "It seems that my lord as right for worrying, he sent us here and there it is, another living fragment with even the ability to speak!" Said Belphegor. "This most likely means that he is a clone of the Forbidden One''s Ego, just as he just told us through telepathy!" "Indeed, he is! It was about time for some payback from me, buddy." Said Aruliel. "I-I am not the same as before, by the way! I have changed enough and I will show you!" The trio spoke intimidating words, although they didn''t sounded as intimidating, and wouldn''t sound intimidating at all if it wasn''t because of the enormous quantities of energies surging from their bodies in waves of aura that seemed overwhelmingly large. "Did that bastard sent you?! ¡­Damn it!" The Forbidden One''s Ego roared in anger, as he quickly attempted to escape! He quickly pointed out three giant red-colored eyes across his body to the trio and unleashed powerful laser beams, and then, he attempted to escape and jump into the sea! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! However, Belphegor intercepted all three of the beams by generating a powerful barrier with his phantasmal flames, which now had a cosmic shine to them, giving them a new transcendental strength and even grater endurance when conjuring defense spells such as these, easily blocking the attacks! Belphegor gathered cosmic energy within his cosmic core to conjure the power of flames and cosmic power, combining them into comic flames. A cosmic core was given to everybody by Chaos, and he had trained using his cosmic energy across this entire time inside of his divine realm, and he had enhanced his Cosmic Core of Fire Element greatly, although for a bit, he had been able to slowly gather and channel the power of these energies together and formed an enormous barrier of cosmic flames, which shone with cosmic brilliance! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Belphegor intercepted all three of the quite easily, and Aruliel and Natalia quickly moved towards the Forbidden One''s Ego to attack him! the monstrosity was trying to escape despite being so strong, clearly showing that he wasn''t confident on winning against all three of them, this was their perfect opportunity to gain some points of trust and renown from Chaos, so they wanted to make him proud and hold back this monster until he could get here! "Oh no, you''re not going anywhere! Holy Gates!" Said Aruliel, conjuring Heaven Magic and using part of her Heaven Energies into it, as an enormous gate of gold emerged out of thin air by materializing heavenly energies, blocking the path of the Forbidden One''s Ego! The gigantic gate was over 10 meters big, and it shone with a divine brilliance that burned through the darkness covering the Forbidden One''s Ego''s aberrant body. However, the gates were not just some furniture, their real effect came as they opened, as the enormous gates opened, enormous quantities of divine light came out, unleashing a powerful beam that clashed against the Forbidden One''s Ego with great force! BOOOM! "Unnghh?!" The powerful divine light encompassed the Forbidden One''s Ego and sent him flying into the air, as his enormous body fell into the ground with a loud thud. CLAAASH! "Aghh¡­! T-That power¡­ Damn angels¡­ They don''t have enough with cutting me apart and sealing me now?! You must come here and annoy me even more as I try to simply live?!" The Forbidden One''s Ego continued to grow more insane, as his berserk-like state continued to grow bigger, the more pain and fury he accumulated, the stronger he grew! The fragments he had seemed to have some sort of piece that could grant raw power in exchange for fury, incredibly conveniently so, and perhaps one of the reasons why he had been losing his mind since he was "reborn". "Phew¡­" Aruliel sighed, the power of this spell was strong but it put a burden on her to conjure it, with it, she had used more than half her heavenly energies, but it was worth it so she could put a stop to him. The powerful attack severely weakened him and knocked him out quite quickly, now it was time for her to quickly finish him off while it was still there- if it wasn''t because it quickly stood up again. "Eh?!" Aruliel exclaimed in surprise, her heaven magic had gone down in power drastically since she sealed herself, and now it wasn''t even 1% of the power it once had, it was natural, if she had so much power, she wouldn''t had even experienced as many difficulties with the Forbidden One''s Ego back then when she fought against it with Chaos'' help. "Grrrr¡­! Bastardsssss!" The Forbidden One''s Ego roared back at the group once more, rushing forward and attempting to devour Aruliel by shapeshifting his aberrant body until it suddenly turned into an enormous alligator-like jaw with many disjointed body parts stuck around it, and possessing many spider-like legs! "GRAAAAHH¡­!" However, Natalia quickly attacked, without letting it get closer to his target! Natalia unleashed the power of the Blood Magic she knew the most, as dozens of blood threads emerged out of her fingertips and wrapped around the enormous beast, suddenly stopping him on place! "Unngh¡­?!" The Forbidden One''s Ego attempted to devour the blood threads with his jaws, crushing many of them, but Natalia simply used the threads and wrapped them around his jaws, stopping him from devouring more of them for a few seconds, which she then used to generate dozens of blood weapons, materializing them out of turning the iron in blood into an ore and then infusing them with cosmic energies, making the blood blades shine with a cosmic starlight. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The blood blades started to fall over the enormous aberrant Forbidden One''s Ego with great strength and speed, piercing through his aberrant dark body and tearing apart the connections between the fragments he was made of! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "GRAAAHH¡­!" The Forbidden One''s Ego began to explode in fury, as he was showered in attacks, and shapeshifted his body out of the blue. His body quickly created several black tentacles that began to attack Natalia! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Natalia swiftly evaded, but several attacks at the same time were hard to evade, she tried to slice through the tentacles using her blood blades and her own daggers, but they were incredibly tough, and she only managed to slice a few before she was being attacked from all sides! However, Belphegor quickly came to assist her, as his flames turned into many skulls made of fire, and fell like blazing meteors over the Forbidden One''s Ego aberrant body! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "ROOAR!" The Forbidden One''s Ego continued to grow more and more savage, turning into an animalistic berserk at this point, and roaring as if he were nothing more than a wild beast, his strength multiplied but his body was sustaining too much damage and was constantly growing weaker! Aruliel utilized this opportunity to attack once more, as her body activated the power of her own fragments, which were now obeying her! She gathered the darkness within her heart and infused it into the fragments, showcasing a greater part of their power, as her hands grew enormous, black-colored metallic claws, which she used to fiercely attack the Forbidden One''s Ego! The fragments within Aruliel''s body activated in a single second, each fragment began to enhance her body strength, and by infusing more dark energy into them, they showcased great amounts of new strength and capabilities! One of them was letting Aruliel''s hands be covered in this black crystal-like material, forming enormous and sharp claws to slice through her foes! She used them to quickly generate new claws and within seconds, each claw was ridiculously big compared to her body size, but they were infused with great and large quantities of dark energies. Aruliel swung her claws and slashed the empty air, quickly slashing through the air and unleashing dark energies that shaped themselves as claws, she slashed into the empty air towards the Forbidden One''s Ego''s direction dozens of times within mere seconds, as all the waves of darkness in the shape of claws reached him and clashed against him, despite being a monster with great elemental resistance when he was hit by these attacks, he only felt a great pain over his entire body! The slashing attacks did as they stated, and quickly slashed through his flesh, piercing his insides, and quickly tearing apart his entire structure from the interior. The Forbidden One''s Ego looked in disbelief at Aruliel, she had used his own fragments against him, and they were strong enough to damage him this much already¡­ she had to be stopped! Aruliel noticed that the Forbidden One''s Ego suffered damage but quickly began running towards her, however, he didn''t realized that his own body began to be slowly torn apart, as Aruliel had already targeted these spots of his body that were being slowly separated from one another. Whatever power was keeping his fragments together was slowly being consumed and he was being weakened! ----- Chapter 399 - Exterminating The Annoyances ----- The fragments within Aruliel''s body activated in a single second, each fragment began to enhance her body strength, and by infusing more dark energy into them, they showcased great amounts of new strength and capabilities! One of them was letting Aruliel''s hands be covered in this black crystal-like material, forming enormous and sharp claws to slice through her foes! She used them to quickly generate new claws and within seconds, each claw was ridiculously big compared to her body size, but they were infused with great and large quantities of dark energies. Aruliel swung her claws and slashed the empty air, quickly slashing through the air and unleashing dark energies that shaped themselves as claws, she slashed into the empty air towards the Forbidden One''s Ego''s direction dozens of times within mere seconds, as all the waves of darkness in the shape of claws reached him and clashed against him, despite being a monster with great elemental resistance when he was hit by these attacks, he only felt a great pain over his entire body! The slashing attacks did as they stated, and quickly slashed through his flesh, piercing his insides, and quickly tearing apart his entire structure from the interior. The Forbidden One''s Ego looked in disbelief at Aruliel, she had used his own fragments against him, and they were strong enough to damage him this much already¡­ she had to be stopped! Aruliel noticed that the Forbidden One''s Ego suffered damage but quickly began running towards her, however, he didn''t realized that his own body began to be slowly torn apart, as Aruliel had already targeted these spots of his body that were being slowly separated from one another. Whatever power was keeping his fragments together was slowly being consumed and he was being weakened1 "Aghh¡­! Aghhh!" The Forbidden One''s Ego looked back into his own body, realizing various of his body parts ended in the ground wiggling around! He couldn''t believe the pathetic state in which he had been reduced¡­ "No¡­ W-What is happening to me¡­?! Unngh¡­!" "It seems that you''re already too weakened, your true body died and you''re mere little clones." Said Aruliel. "Let''s finish him! Master said that even if we tear him apart, the fragments won''t die, so let''s secure him in one single place!" Said Belphegor. "On it!" Said Natalia, pointing her hands into the Forbidden One''s Ego as all three of them unleashed their attacks. Aruliel pointed at the Forbidden One''s Ego and released a beam of heavenly white light and another of black darkness, while Belphegor unleashed a shower of skulls made of flames, and lastly, Natalia conjured her classic blood blades once more! All of the attacks began to fall over the weakened Forbidden One''s Ego as he roared in anger and frustration, his entire self was being played with! After having managed to revive, he was getting cucked from actually get anywhere at all! And not even by the strongest one but by his weaker allies! "NO¡­ NOOOOOO!" The Forbidden One''s Ego cried in frustration and even horror, but the trio didn''t listened to his angered screams, his entire body was reduced to several pieces of black slime with other body parts spread around, but unlike the usually fast and stealthy individual fragments, they were all tired, and lacking of a host, so they ended getting easily sealed by Aruliel''s heaven magic! "Heaven''s Golden Chains!" She said, conjuring chains made of gold out of her hands, and capturing all of the fragments using these chains, easily capturing the Forbidden One''s Ego and his fragments, just when Chaos and Abyss clones reached them! FLAAASH! "Ah!" "Oh¡­" The two were left surprised as their allies ended being way stronger and more admirable than they originally believed, Aruliel, Belphegor, and Natalia were already done with their job! "Here it is, Chaos-sama!" Said Aruliel with an adorable smile, giving Chaos the pack of fragments wrapped in golden chains. "Y-You damn¡­ chaos¡­!" muttered the fragments together, the last resistance they had was their accursed voice. "Amazing, you surprised me by how efficient you were." Said Chaos. "We have simply grown stronger." Said Belphegor. "Indeed, it is part of the job now." Said Natalia. "Eat it up!" Said Aruliel. "Well¡­ okay." Said Chaos, he quickly engulfed the entire bag of fragments and absorbed them in a few seconds, gaining several new fragments and great amounts of power as well. Meanwhile, in another place within this planet, Chaos and Abyss already reached the last temple where the fragments where sealed, this temple was located atop a large and snowy mountain inside a large island close to the south pole, which was almost completely frozen, there, they found the small slime freezing in the snow while slowly crawling upwards, it seems that it didn''t had such an easy time as the other one due to the altitude of the temple, and Chaos and Abyss easily picked him up and Chaos ate him like a jelly. "GRAAAAHHH¡­! CURSE YOU, CHAOSSSSS¡­.!" CHOMP. Chaos ignored the clich¨¦ villain''s words, as he expressionlessly ate him in a second, he had an awfully bitter flavor, which annoyed him a bit. After that, he moved to the temple and without wanting to fight the fragments, he decided to devour the entire temple. "Y-You''re eating it entirely?!" Asked Abyss. "Yeah, shouldn''t be so hard." Said Chaos, he extended his entire body into a mass of grotesque flesh and quickly started to devour the entire temple, in a single bite, the temple disappeared, and with it, the sealed fragments inside were unsealed but quickly digested before they could even fight back. GULP. "Hah¡­ I think that was it." Said Chaos, petting his belly. After that, he quickly teleported with Abyss and everybody else with both of his bodies back to their hideout within the frozen south pole, entering the gates leading to the interior of Erebus dungeon. Chaos might had finished these annoyances by now, but there was still a lot to do, and that included the battle against Valen and his servants, which would also involve freeing Nesephise and the Giant Frog Mother from his possession. ----- Chapter 400 - Great Powerup ----- Chaos had arrived at Erebus Dungeon and had decided to take a day off before planning what to do next, he decided to spend some time with Abyss inside of their room, mostly relaxing while talking about what to do together, Chaos rested over the bed and decided to attend the various System messages that he got recently, there were many things he had gained, apparently, as he had acquired a lot of new Forbidden One''s Fragments, greatly increasing his total power and the many capabilities he now had within himself. With these powers he would be able to better fight the enemies that were to come in the near future, perhaps. Ding! [You acquired the [Forbidden One''s Ego Fragment (Small)] x2, [Forbidden One''s Spider Legs], [Forbidden One''s Jaws of Gluttony], [Forbidden One''s Red Eyes of Fear], [Forbidden One''s Wrathful Heart], [Forbidden One''s Ribs], [Forbidden One''s Skull], [Forbidden One''s Insectoid Jaws], and [Forbidden One''s Spinal Fluid]!] [You gained 760000 Essence!] [Your Existence Realm has increased from Rank 8 Middle Stage to Upper Stage!] [All your stats have increased; some Skills have leveled up] [You gained 25000 Race EXP (Vampirus Draken)!] [You gained 200 Race EXP (Universal Seed)!] Chaos gained a great amount of essence by merely devouring these fragments, which allowed him in further increasing his Existence Realm by a single stage, although a single stage didn''t brought that big of a change in Stats, it was still a change, and even a small increase would be pretty strong after he used buffing skills that enhanced stats by percentage, any little point of it counted towards it at the end. He had gained no new Skills, but it could be said that the fragments were like skills of their own, each one had some sort of power within them. The Fragment of Ego granted him a greater thought process by being able to create an alter ego inside of his mind, apparently, Spider Legs¡­ created spider legs to walk faster and crawl surfaces Jaws of Gluttony helped him at creating giant alligator-like jaws, Red Eyes of Fear could cause fear and shock on anyone weak minded enough that was glanced by Chaos, Wrathful Heart enhanced his power the more wrath he felt, and the more angered he felt as well. The ribs created sharp ribs to attack, and perhaps to protect too, and so on¡­ Although he mostly used all fragments all the time to fill up his physical body and compose it, making his physical body several times harder and more resilient, while also bringing forth more of the strength of this entity from the outer void¡­ Chaos still didn''t knew the logic behind how he was able to absorb so easily the body parts that obviously belonged to somebody else, but he wasn''t going to question something he couldn''t really understand too much. He decided to look into his stats after pondering about things for a little while: ----- [Name: [Chaos] [Divinities: [Divinity of Dark Blood], [Divinity of Greedy Gluttony], [Divinity of Chaotic Void], [Divinity of Divine Flames], [Divinity of Holy Light], [Divinity of Nature and Hunting], [Divinity of Earth], [Divinity of Ice], [Divinity of Blades], [Divinity of Rainbow Light], [Divinity of Dark Fog], [Divinity of Oceanic Waters], [Divinity of Poisonous Venom], [Divinity of Mind], [Divinity of Lightning], [Divinity of Destruction] [Dao: [Lesser Dao of Demise: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimilation)], [Fragment of the Dao of Summoning] [Race: [Divine Elder Vampirus Draken God of Cosmic Chaos: Lv8/20: EXP: 57700/80000], [Young Universal Seed: Lv2/40: EXP: 600/2000] (EXP Up!) [Existence Realm: [God: 8/9 (Upper Stage): Essence: 362800/700000] (Stage Up!) [Cosmic Core: Blood and Chaos: [Rank 3 (Middle Stage)] [Bloodline: [True Vampirus Draken Progenitor Bloodline (Pitch Black)] [Faction: [Primordial Evil: Galaxy''s Calamity (Forced Faction Due to Curse)] [Vitality: [195.000.000/195.000.000 -> 205.000.000/205.000.000] [Mana: [250.000.000.000/250.000.000.000 -> 260.000.000.000/260.000.000.000] [Cosmic Energy: [120.000.000/120.000.000 -> 135.000.000/135.000.000] [Strength: [190.000.000 -> 195.000.000] [Agility: [160.000.000 -> 165.000.000] [Stamina: [150.000.000 -> 155.000.000] [Magic: [180.000.000 -> 185.000.000] [Unique Skill: Chaos Born] [Unique Skill: Unique Existence: Vampire Dragon] [Unique Skill: All-Consumption] [Divine Abyssal Vision: Level 7] [God Body: Level 5] [Divine Strength: Level 5] [Elder Vampire Progenitor God: Level 5] [Blood Dominion: Level 5] [Dragon God Breath: Level 5] [Dragon God Scales: Level 5] [Vampirus Draken God Transformation: Level 5] [Abyssal Divine Venom Secretion (Claws, Tail, Fangs, Skin): Level 5] [Enticing Divine Charm: Level 5] [Endless Greed: Level 4] [Spacetime Sensibility: Level 4] [Labyrinth Master: Level 4] [Labyrinth Plunder: Level 4] [Endless Gluttony: Level 7] [Demonic Vampiric Eyes of Void Disruption: Level 7] [Divine Hollow Magic: Level 4] [Holy Light Divine Magic: Level 4] [Divine Fire Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Divine Earth Magic: Level 4] [Divine Ice Magic: Level 4] [Divine Abyssal Dark Sea Magic: Level 4] [Divine Grand Void Magic: Level 4] [Divine Nature Magic: Level 6] [Divine Life Magic: Level 6] [Spiritual Magic: Level 5] [Chaotic Cosmic Heart: Level 2] [Mirage Veil: Level 4] [Mana Perfection: Level 3] [Outer Existence: Level 3] [Void Overlord: Level 3] [Chaos Incarnation: Level 3] [Forbidden One''s Fusion: Level 9] [Divine Energy Usage: Level 7] [Vampire Dragon God: Level 7] [Divine Flame Techniques: Level 6] [God Devourer: Level 5] [Divine Enemy: Level 5] [Mind God: Level 3] [Blade God Technique: Level 3] [Divine Wizardly: Level 3] [Catastrophic Destruction: Level 2] [Cosmic Magic: Level 2] [Cosmic Embodiment: Level 2] [Stargazing Eyes: Level 2] [Ancient Summoning Magic: Level 2] [Forbidden One''s Spider Legs [Forbidden One''s Jaws of Gluttony] [Forbidden One''s Red Eyes of Fear] [Forbidden One''s Wrathful Heart] [Forbidden One''s Ribs] [Forbidden One''s Skull] [Forbidden One''s Insectoid Jaws] [Forbidden One''s Spinal Fluid] [Forbidden One''s Ego Fragment (Small)] x2 [Forbidden One''s Ego Fragment], [Forbidden One''s Black Spikes], [Forbidden One''s Venomous Glands] [Forbidden One''s Bug Exoskeleton] [Forbidden One''s Bug Legs] [Forbidden One''s Compound Eyes] [Forbidden One''s Antennae] [Forbidden One''s Slime Secretion Glands] [Forbidden One''s Black Claws] [Forbidden One''s Black and Red Wings] [Forbidden One''s Black Magical Jewel Orb] [Forbidden One''s Eye] [Forbidden One''s Fragrant Flesh Organ] [Forbidden One''s Evil Heart] [Forbidden One''s Black Exoskeleton] [Forbidden One''s Left Black Pincer] [Forbidden One''s Right Black Pincer] [Forbidden One''s Black Deadly Jaws] [Forbidden One''s Deadly Venomous Stinger] [Job-Chaos Child] [Job-Vampirus Draken Progenitor] [Job-God Devourer] [Job-Chaos Demigod] [Job-Divine Enemy] [Job-Greatest Taboo] [Job-Forbidden Magic Summoner] [Job-Demise Heir] [Job-God of Destruction] [Job-Forbidden One''s Fragment User] ----- Chapter 401 - Abyss Diary ----- Chaos admired his Status for a bit, like always, he liked to see the numbers increase, but not only that increased this time around, but also the number of Fragments he had skyrocketed, the list was very big and sometimes he didn''t even remember having so many fragments because they felt like nothing when they fully fused with him, they just felt like his fingers feel, or like his eyes feel, like they were always there for him and just a part of his natural self, so he cannot really see them as how the System put them to be as. The increase seemed good enough for now, although he was still going to fight with the power he had right now, he didn''t planned to directly confront Valen foolishly, and had to plan out his movements, perhaps including a lot of his allies'' unique abilities to create Chaos and confusion, and furthermore, he probably is going to kill all the small fry first to get as much Essence to increase his strength before even confronting Valen¡­ And even then, it might still be very risky. But it wasn''t as if there were no helpers, his allies were there, and Abyss¡­ Everybody had grown stronger. However, Chaos hoped for the best scenario possible where he would be able to free Nesephise and save the Giant Frog Mother''s egg, freeing her and then using Nesephise''s strength to ask the frog for help. As the frog is a Supreme God-Realm creature, it would be easy for the monster to fight against Valen and with her help, the fight could actually become doable¡­ That was his plan, to free her and the frog first. But he feared that for that, he would have to fight the frog first. It was stupid for Valen if he were to not use the frog to fight, right? If he had Nesephise captured as a slave or something, he would obviously use her to order to frog to guard his domain, making her a deadly and very hard to pass through guard. There would need to be some way to strategize a way inside of his domain while also distracting the frog until he and his allies could rescue Nesephise and the egg, which would effectively grant them an almost guaranteed victory if things went well. But Chaos knew that things never went well, the future is always changing and there are always many variables that can decide the end of a battle, being too rash won''t bring any opportunity to him and it might even bring disaster more than anything. Chaos didn''t wanted a disaster to happen, nor for things to become too unpredictable either, so he has to make sure to get ahold of the moment and see what other possibilities could occur, and plan for each scenario accordingly. But that would consume a lot of energy and it would be a hellish thing to do, planning for so many variables would only make things worse as there are way too many variables to be able to just predict everything that could happen¡­ Chaos felt his mind going in circles for a bit, until he sighed internally and tried to calm himself down. He looked into the ceiling and then at Abyss, who was sitting at his side while writing something inside a little book. This little book was Abyss'' diary, which she had begun to write some time ago within the time they spent training inside of their divine realms. In this diary, Abyss wrote down all the things she had lived since she was reincarnated in this second life and was today also filling it with what they did. Her cute innocence made Chaos smile a bit. "And done¡­" Said Abyss. "Did you write what happened today?" Wondered Chaos. "Yep¡­ It was an intense day¡­ I have bad memory so I like to write down things before I forgot them¡­" Said Abyss. "I see, I suppose it is a nice idea, in the future you''ll be able to read it and remember all these memories, the good and bad ones¡­" Said Chaos. "Yeah, that''s my plan! We''ll have a long journey, I don''t know when it will even end though, or if it will ever reach an end¡­" Sighed Abyss. "But I am sure that it will be filled with a lot of fun things to write¡­ As long as I remain alive, I will keep writing." "I see¡­ I¡­ I also want an end too." Sighed Chaos. "After I save my father¡­ I guess we could settle down, in this planet, or maybe in another planet¡­ Away from the galactic empires, where we can live without concerns." "R-Really? You wanted that?" Wondered Abyss. "Of course¡­ Do you think I like fighting all the time? It is somewhat tiring. I am a monster, I know¡­ I¡­ I am not really a human anymore; I sometimes wonder if I could even be considered a person. But even then¡­ I still feel tired sometimes." Said Chaos. "I am not saying that I am a coward but¡­ I''ve always wondered how it would feel like to have a normal life like the normal humans of our previous life used to have. Is it fun? Is it relaxing? I''ve always wondered what a life with both freedom and safety could feel like¡­ But I guess there was never true safety even in that society." "Right¡­ I think the same I suppose. I am not really hellbent into reaching a point or something, I just want to stay at your side and see you happy¡­ I will fight at your side as long as possible, until the day I die." She said. "But I would gladly settle down and live a "normal" life if you ever want to¡­ Although others persecuting us will make that hard." "I know¡­" Sighed Chaos. "That''s why I want it to be after the main conflict is done¡­ I am also resentful against the Supreme Deity of Brightness; she had provoked all of this to happen at the end¡­" Sighed Chaos. "I am not going to stop until I see her dead." ----- Chapter 402 - A Strange Dream Once More... ----- Chaos wanted a peaceful life, but his existence only caused it to be filled with chaos, just like his name. There was a lot of things that were happening everywhere in this universe, despite being so vast, it was filled with enemies he had made along the way and others that claimed to be his foes only because of his very existence, Valen, a member of the Vampire Clan that governed a great part of the Universe''s galaxies was such an enemy, although Chaos would prefer to not get himself involved with these people, they were still a growing threat in the background, that might one day chase him down from his peace, and therefore, even when Chaos were to defeat the Supreme Deity of Brightness, more troubles might end up arising at the end¡­ This was always an ever-growing concern for him, but he thought that the future was the future, and not something that had happened yet. Perhaps in such a time, he would feel more confident, or perhaps he would have more strong allies, whatever was the case, he desired a time for himself more than anything. He had forced himself to move away from his home planet because he wanted to escape the enemies that would eventually come once more to chase him down, and he wanted to leave the planet and its inhabitants so they wouldn''t end up getting mixed into the conflict. However, another driving force was obviously to kill the Supreme Deity of Brightness and recover his father and mother''s souls, which were sealed by her and that were said that they would be turned into "beings of light" to serve her for eternity, something that Chaos wanted to stop at all cost, although he didn''t knew if it had happened yet or not, he wanted to get there as quick as possible, and for that, he had to go through each planet of the solar system. Amphibi was going to just be a short trip, he would only explore the planet and see how it was, devour some fragments he sensed from afar that were here, and then go away, but he ended getting swallowed, all while his allies involved themselves with all the people of the planet, and they became close to them to the point they wanted to help them out, he had to ultimately agree to this, as he thought that he would had wanted the same if he had spent this amount of time with these people¡­ but this only led from one event to another, where tragedy struck and then an ultimate boss showed up, the ruler of the planet, the powerful Vampire Lord Valen¡­ And Chaos almost died in such an intense battle where for the first time he felt completely powerless. Chaos had many things to ponder for a while, but over the night, he slept while being hugged by Abyss and he was able to relax and sleep easily, deciding to put his worries for tomorrow morning, he simply enjoyed the time together, and treasured the present, which was not something he was ever able to do on his previous life. And while sleeping, Chaos began to dream, once more, it was a strange dream, a dream where it felt as if he was another person. He saw himself in the body of a child on his eight years of age, close to his adolescence, but his skin was awfully pale, he had white hair, and his eyes were red¡­ He wore royal clothes, and was technically what a Vampire would look like, but in a child''s form. This dream¡­ Chaos experienced it before, and now he was going through it once more, but this time the dream was something else, another scenery within the many fragments of memories that became dreams. Chaos couldn''t control the boy''s body, and could only watch as his life developed, for some reason, it felt oddly close and familiar, as if he had once been this child. It felt as if this wasn''t really the memories of somebody else, but of him, but that he couldn''t properly recall. Even though he knew he was never such a person, the familiarity that it gave to him made him feel conflicted with himself. And while dreaming, he often wondered what he was¡­ "Brother, brother! Let''s play hide and seek! I''ll hide and you seek me!" A little Vampire girl of almost the same age as the boy Chaos was spoke to him. He remembered that the boy''s name was Daniel, but he had yet to hear the girl''s name. "Okay Maria, but don''t hide too far away or it won''t be fun if I can never find you!" Said Daniel. "Okaaaay~!" Said the little Vampire girl, of almost the same appearance as the boy, she suddenly ran away at fast speed from the regal room where the two were. The boy, Daniel, began to count from one to ten. "One¡­ two¡­ three¡­ four¡­ five¡­ six¡­ seven¡­ eight¡­ nine¡­ ten! Ready or not I am going out- Uwah!" Daniel suddenly hit something with his face as he fell over the floor, looking at the person in front of him, he suddenly found his father, a strict Vampire man whose red eyes were glaring angrily at his own son. He seemed to be very pissed off. The boy quickly realized that his father was also holding his siter''s long ears, carrying them around and forcefully pulling them to cause her pain as a reprimand. "Ouch, papa, stop! It hurtsss¡­! Ouch! Papa¡­! Sniff¡­" The girl began to cry painfully, as the boy, Daniel, looked with surprise and fear. "What do you think you''re doing?!" Said his father. "We have spoken about this over and OVER again! I said that no games are allowed in this house! Yet what do you do in my back?! You play around like time is a thing that everybody has¡­ Do you truly believe you''ll ever inherit the Family''s throne by acting like such a stupid kid?! And your sister is the same!" ----- Chapter 403 - Forgotten Bitter Memories ----- Once more, Chaos was seeing the memories of a young Vampire boy, Daniel, and his little sister Maria, who were living their lives enclosed inside an enormous house so big it was like a labyrinth, where an angry and strict father roamed everywhere, always watching over them and reprimanding them for even having fun, a man that seemed to have never experienced any childhood and was only hellbent into growing stronger, desiring to use his children as tools to reach higher ranks on his own family. The man, as he was quite lacking in the intelligence department, believed that treating his children like garbage would somewhat make them understand his "good intentions". "Father! Stop, please it hurts¡­! It hurts¡­!" Cried the little Maria, as his father continued pulling her long elf-like ear, so strongly that it was perhaps about to tear itself apart. Daniel desperately looked at his sister being hurt, he disliked when his father hit them, even when they were vampires, vampire children didn''t developed their full powers until their age of maturity, and therefore their resistance to pain and regeneration was lesser than adults. "F-Father, w-we were just having fun! P-Please let go of my sister! She''s being hurt, why do you hurt her for no reason!?" He asked. SLAP! "Uaggh¡­!" Daniel fell into the floor as his father slapped his face strongly, he felt like his jaw was almost dislocated, and his cheek was red and burning in pain, even more, there was even some scratches and it was slightly bleeding. "Aaggh¡­ F-Father¡­" Cried the boy. "B-Brother!" Cried the girl, trying to go to her brother, but her father didn''t let go of her ear. "You insolent PARASITE! I''ve raised you this entire time since your mother died and the only thing you''ve been doing is being a total failure! I have been carefully raising you so you could become the perfect heir to the family but you¡­ the only thing you ungrateful little parasite does is going around "playing" and wasting your precious time in such childish stupidity without any sense nor reason?! Maybe I should throw you and your sister into the trash, shouldn''t I? Do you want me to give you to the trash men, the scavengers? So they eat you or sell you as a slave or something?! Maybe I should just find another woman and have another child, perhaps that one won''t be a mediocre parasite like you!" Their father was incredibly angered, raging against his two children that had nothing wrong but play games to have some childish fun because they were children, but their father seemed too inhumane to even care about that, he only cared about power, and how to quickly get it, and how the two of his children should get their power quickly as well. Daniel, however, was growing more and more frustrated, desperate for him to let go of his sister, he stood up and asked his father for forgiveness. "Sorry, father! But please let her go¡­ You can hit me all you want, hit me as much as you want but please let my sister go!" He cried. "Hah? So you want to act like a grown man now thinking you can have your sister''s burdens, you little parasite?" Asked his father, as he only began to pull Maria''s ear even strongly, until a wound was made and blood began to come out of her ear. "Aaaaggggh! Uuwaaaahh! Help! Brother! Sniff¡­ It hurts¡­!" Daniel was growing more desperate, his father suddenly was about to tear apart his sister''s ear out of his utter anger against his own children, the inhuman vampire knew nothing about children disciplinarian, and thought that he had to just treat them like slaves that didn''t worked properly. It was always clear for Daniel and Maria that their father never felt any love for them, and their mother, the only person that ever-showed love to them, died when the two were merely three years of age due to a strange illness. The worst part was that their father didn''t even felt pain over her death, only saying that she died because "she was weak, but that at the very least she had some sort of purpose and was useful unlike you". "What are you going to do now, Daniel? You''re looking me so defiantly, do you think you can even stand a chance against your father, you insolent garbage?" Asked his father, completely gone mad in anger as he even began to provoke his own son. Suddenly Daniel''s eyes began to glow brighter, as Chaos began to feel the same anger, the same wrath, the same uncontrollable fury that Daniel experienced. "Let her gooooo!" He roared, as his fangs grew larger and sharper, his claws grew like blades and his entire body emanated an aura of dread and fear of the color red, the little boy jumped towards his father and attacked him! "RAAAA!" However, his father easily evaded his slashing attacks in midair using his claws, and then easily blocked the blood bullets that came his way after that, and as the boy was falling to the ground, he swiftly grabbed his own son''s neck, and began to tightly crush it. "You insolent little animal, did you ever think you could best your father in fighting? When don''t you even train as much as you should? When you waste your time sleeping instead of training endlessly? Do you think you stand a chance? Do you truly believe you can even do anything against anyone? You''re a little insect. A parasite in my body that is only draining me from my resources, from my time, from my precious time! I should crush you; I should crush your little neck right now and end your pitiful life, maybe that would be better for me, you''ve made your father suffer way too much, haven''t you? So, Daniel? What should I do? Are you going to obey your father or you''re going to be a little parasite for the rest of your life, huh? Tell me, Daniel, please, I want you to speak to your father¡­" "Agghhh¡­! I¡­ Uuggh¡­ will!" Muttered Daniel. "Good." ----- Chapter 404 - Chaos Concerns ----- (Chaos POV) When I finished looking at these memories, I felt a strong sense of emptiness in my heart. Why did I felt this way? I had never felt this way for such things before. It¡­ really felt as if this was part of my own¡­ memories? But why? For all I know, my father, Ainz had created me from the corpses of a Vampire and a Dragon which he had stolen from graves. How could I inherit memories from the corpses that made me up? Could my brain have contained such memories? But my brain has been destroyed a couple of times already. This really doesn''t make any sense for me, how intriguing¡­ The memories of these children being abused by their parent, looking at them makes me feel as if I had lived them. Could I have inherited their memories? Or was there something that my father did that I did not know about? Perhaps if I can continue looking at these memories, I might find the truth eventually¡­ But for now, I should sleep some more, looking at the ceiling is quite boring. Abyss was¡­ sleeping leisurely and with serenity. Looking at her calms and soothes my heart, I suppose I can sleep some more. As long as I am with her, I believe I can relax¡­ ¡­ When I woke up a few hours later, I felt quite tired mentally. I didn''t slept well? Perhaps those dreams are mentally taxing to me¡­ I should try to not have them if that''s the case, especially in such a dire situation as we are now. Although I have managed to catch the last fragments of the Forbidden One in this planet, there is the whole problem with Valen yet to be resolved. We have to properly plan things out and see a way out of this situation¡­ Employing the abilities of my allies is the best way to do it. For now, however, I should wake up Abyss- Hm? She''s not here. I looked around my room inside the manor of my divine realm, but she was nowhere to be seen. Where is Abyss? Hm, ah, perhaps I should be less dependent in her, I cannot just panic because I don''t see her around. We have been together for a long time now, so it is hard to go back to my usual, more emotionless self when my emotions have developed so much, but I have been told by Belphegor that I must be less dependent on her, as I might give her a burden I wouldn''t want her to carry. I suppose I have to think less about her, although I often think about her more than I should¡­ Well, she makes me feel new things I had never thought or imagined before. Thinking back when I was in Earth, enclosed in a laboratory, the only thing I was always thinking about was how lonely I felt. Being accompanied by people that care for me has changed me more than I should had¡­ and being with Abyss also changed me quite a lot. But I don''t think it is a bad change. She''s sometimes quite clingy, but I never felt it as something wrong, perhaps because I lacked any concept of privacy back then due to my lack of common sense. Though, even now, I perhaps still lack a lot of common sense. I have to develop that some more. I moved out of bed and stretched a bit. I closed my eyes as well while stretching, gathering my mind inside of my soul, where I was able to see the cosmic landscape within it, in there, there was the small Universal Seed growing bit by bit. It has now become a small sprout. I always wonder what will it become in the future, perhaps something big, like a tree? An universal tree¡­ If it is a seed, could it have originated from a tree? But according from what I remember, the one that gifted it to me was the Universal Core¡­ Maybe it is a tree? Well, there is no point in overthinking it. I need more powerful energy to make it bloom though, although I cannot ask the world for more, the world''s voice is already weakened and in some time, she''ll begin to deteriorate, this is why we must put a stop to these factories draining her energy, that''ll be one of the first targets we''ll destroy to cause chaos, I suppose. After I finished stretching, I moved to the bathroom, only to find Abyss there drying her body with a towel. "Oh, so you were here." I said. "Uwaah! C-Chaos-sama, please don''t enter without knocking!" She said. "I didn''t knew you were here¡­" I said. "D-Don''t look¡­" She said embarrassedly. Ah, right, privacy. I should get out of here. "Sorry about that." I said, as I walked outside. I hope she doesn''t hate me for that¡­ I hate how I sometimes forget about these things, it is hard to make me remember it well, but I am more surprised that someone as open as Abyss has a problem showing me her body, even though when she transforms into a giant goo she is nude, right? So why does she gets so embarrassed? Hm¡­ I suppose I shouldn''t delve into such thoughts for the moment. When Abyss was done bathing, she walked out of the bathroom with some towels wrapped around her, she looked quite cute. "Sorry¡­" I said. "Oh, no, don''t worry, I think I overreacted a bit¡­" She said. "I-I just want to save it for when we do it¡­" "Huh? What do you mean?" I wondered. "Save it¡­ Like¡­ Save my nude body from your eyes until we d-do it¡­" She said once more. "Do what?" I wondered while tilting my head, I really had no idea. "N-Never mind¡­! Really, just don''t mind what I just said, Chaos-sama!" She said. "Oh, okay." I said, as I walked inside the bathroom and decided to take a warm bath. I began to think what she meant by that for a long while. ----- Chapter 405 - Tell Me What You Mean! ----- "Oh, so you were here." I said. "Uwaah! C-Chaos-sama, please don''t enter without knocking!" She said. "I didn''t knew you were here¡­" I said. "D-Don''t look¡­" She said embarrassedly. Ah, right, privacy. I should get out of here. "Sorry about that." I said, as I walked outside. I hope she doesn''t hate me for that¡­ I hate how I sometimes forget about these things, it is hard to make me remember it well, but I am more surprised that someone as open as Abyss has a problem showing me her body, even though when she transforms into a giant goo she is nude, right? So why does she gets so embarrassed? Hm¡­ I suppose I shouldn''t delve into such thoughts for the moment. When Abyss was done bathing, she walked out of the bathroom with some towels wrapped around her, she looked quite cute. "Sorry¡­" I said. "Oh, no, don''t worry, I think I overreacted a bit¡­" She said. "I-I just want to save it for when we do it¡­" "Huh? What do you mean?" I wondered. "Save it¡­ Like¡­ Save my nude body from your eyes until we d-do it¡­" She said once more. "Do what?" I wondered while tilting my head, I really had no idea. "N-Never mind¡­! Really, just don''t mind what I just said, Chaos-sama!" She said. "Oh, okay." I said, as I walked inside the bathroom and decided to take a warm bath. I began to think what she meant by that for a long while. I took a warm and relaxing bath where I thought about what Abyss could have meant by those words, but I really couldn''t figure out much about that, at the end I decided to just forget it and concentrate into taking a warm bath. Although my body had been destroyed and reformed a couple of times now, especially after Valen almost killed me, my muscles still get sore over time when I do a lot of exercise, the battle yesterday was really exhausting, even with my regenerations and stamina levels. I think that even with the strength I had, if it wasn''t thanks to Abyss ability to create a domain to trap the Forbidden One inside and also her spear techniques, I wouldn''t had been able to eliminate him so swiftly. She was of really big help back then¡­ Maybe I should craft her an armor piece now, slowly I could make her a whole armor, I wonder how pretty she could look with a lot of armor on, she would certainly look strong. Like my own knight. I know I have Tristan and Lancelot, but when I put the knight role into Abyss, it changes things completely and makes it even better. I suppose any sort of clothes would look good on her. Perhaps I should try out some more types of clothes for her, her maid outfit changes around all the time, but wearing a dress¡­ Shouldn''t be so bad. Hm, I will begin immediately the creation of a new dress for her. I swiftly moved several Flesh Clones I had inside my Divine Realm, and with the help of various tailors that live inside of my divine realm, I quickly began to plan and then creation of a new dress for her. I will enhance it with a lot of magic too. My clothes are already greatly enhanced, so she should get something similar. Hm, I like this idea, I feel rather pumped up, let''s work hard in something for her. I am sure that such a thing will make her happy. Perhaps if she gets happy, she''ll be able to tell me what she meant by doing "that" and we might end up doing it as well. There is no reason for it to be something bad, right? Perhaps it was something good. I wonder what she could have meant¡­ Wait, maybe bathing? Perhaps she wanted to bathe with me? ¡­No, she would had asked me already if that were the case, it is probably something else completely unrelated to bathing, something else different that makes her feel embarrassed, I wonder what it could be. I have to research and find what does a couple do when they are naked together. Maybe Belphegor or Lilith could know something. After I washed my hair, I quickly dried my body from the water and feeling relaxed, I walked outside of my bathroom to find Abyss already bringing me a big breakfast. "My lord, I''ve brought you your breakfast! Let''s enjoy it together before we do the meeting!" She said. "Oh, sure thing." I said. As I enjoyed the food with her, I swiftly moved around my divine realm with a small Flesh Clone, which had the appearance of a little rolling meatball. I used it to reach Belphegor, who was currently taking a bath himself. Belphegor has told me to not tell anybody that he takes baths that are not just to take out the ashes or dust inside his skull, he says that these baths help him recover the cracks that grow on his body that cannot easily recover, or when he loses big pieces of bone from his skull¡­ "Belphegor, I need to ask you something." I appeared at his side, scaring him a bit, I was in the form of a meatball with a single eye, so it was natural I would had given him a scare, especially by how small is this little clone body. "AAAAGGH! ¡­Eh? My lord?" He wondered. Belphegor was bathing in a white substance, yes, milk. He bathes in milk to recover his bones. I don''t know how it really works, I am pretty sure milk has more fat than calcium though, but it is one of the beverages with calcium that is also easy to find and produce from the cattle animal we have. "Yeah, I wanted to ask you something, sorry to interrupt your milk bath." I said. "D-Don''t worry about it¡­ Just ask away, please." He said. "Okay, I was wondering what did Abyss meant¡­ She said she wanted to not show me her nude body yet, as she was saving such an opportunity for a certain moment. I was wondering what sort of moment she wanted the two of us to be nude together." I said. "Eh? Ah¡­ That''s a good question, I really don''t know¡­" Said Belphegor. "Perhaps it is bathing!" "You think so too? It most likely that, right? It should be¡­" I sighed in relief. "I was right in my assumption then." "You were! Maybe just ask her to do it, don''t worry, I am sure she loves you dearly, she''ll accept." Said Belphegor. "I understand that you lack a lot of experience, my lord, simply be a bit bolder, it''ll work out." "Thanks for your advice, you''re the closest person I have aside Abyss, so I always feel like I must ask you things I don''t know." I said. "Hahaha! My lord, you''re going to make me blush." He said. "Feel free to leave now, I am in my privacy here¡­" "Right, sorry, and take your time." I said, as I rolled away. Using my main body inside of my room enjoying breakfast with Abyss, I decided to ask her about it, as it seems that being bolder was the best option for someone like Abyss who loved me, so she would probably be okay with it, right? I guess? Maybe I should be more considerate? Oh well, I don''t lose anything asking politely. I had already decided to ask her, as it was better to be direct with her, I know I can be a bit rough in the edges, but she had been with me for some time now, I am sure that she can understand me. "Abyss, did you wanted to take a bath together with me?" I wondered. "Eh? Eeeeeeh?!" Abyss suddenly reacted outside of my expectations. She looked at me with surprise, growing redder with every second that passed. What with that reaction? I don''t remember her reacting like this so commonly as of now. "T-This is¡­ I-I guess? It is¡­ okay¡­ I-if you wanted¡­ But¡­ I¡­ I didn''t meant that when I said that before¡­" She said. "Huh? Then what did you meant?" I wondered. "Chaos¡­ H-Have you been thinking about this little thing all this time?" She asked. "Yeah." I said. "Hahaha¡­ I told you to forget about it¡­" She said as she pouted and looked at me while furrowing her eyebrows. "But I got curious¡­" I said. "You''re the one in fault for saying things. You know that I like to investigate things I don''t understand." "Right¡­ You''re a very curious man¡­" She sighed. "Well, okay¡­ What I meant was¡­ D-Doing¡­ L-Love¡­" "Love?" I asked. "But don''t we love each other already?" "Yes but¡­ T-This is another type of love¡­ Some people call it¡­ Erm¡­ Uwah, this is embarrassing¡­ I am such a pervert¡­" She cried. "You''re not a pervert." I said. "Just tell me." "W-Well¡­ It is¡­" ----- Chapter 406 - Planning ----- I had already decided to ask her, as it was better to be direct with her, I know I can be a bit rough in the edges, but she had been with me for some time now, I am sure that she can understand me. "Abyss, did you wanted to take a bath together with me?" I wondered. "Eh? Eeeeeeh?!" Abyss suddenly reacted outside of my expectations. She looked at me with surprise, growing redder with every second that passed. What with that reaction? I don''t remember her reacting like this so commonly as of now. "T-This is¡­ I-I guess? It is¡­ okay¡­ I-if you wanted¡­ But¡­ I¡­ I didn''t meant that when I said that before¡­" She said. "Huh? Then what did you meant?" I wondered. "Chaos¡­ H-Have you been thinking about this little thing all this time?" She asked. "Yeah." I said. "Hahaha¡­ I told you to forget about it¡­" She said as she pouted and looked at me while furrowing her eyebrows. "But I got curious¡­" I said. "You''re the one in fault for saying things. You know that I like to investigate things I don''t understand." "Right¡­ You''re a very curious man¡­" She sighed. "Well, okay¡­ What I meant was¡­ D-Doing¡­ L-Love¡­" "Love?" I asked. "But don''t we love each other already?" "Yes but¡­ T-This is another type of love¡­ Some people call it¡­ Erm¡­ Uwah, this is embarrassing¡­ I am such a pervert¡­" She cried. "You''re not a pervert." I said. "Just tell me." "L-Like doing¡­ sex." She said. Abyss suddenly started to generate steam out of her body, and her body color changed from pale bluish gray to red like a tomato. I had never seen her so red; does she has a color-change skill? "Sex? Ah¡­ You mean the thing some people do to make children? Oh, so that was it¡­ Ah¡­ I believe that''s a bit¡­ Erm¡­ Oh, I have never thought about doing it, but it is¡­ We are supposed to¡­?" I wondered. "No! Please don''t think about it¡­ Dear, it is a thing for the future, I would never force you to do anything." She said. "I also don''t want to do it yet, so don''t worry." "So that was it. It is more reassuring now that I know¡­ Sorry for lacking common sense sometimes, I am still trying my best to learn more." I said. "No, no, don''t worry about it! I love you however you are¡­" She said. "Mooch." Abyss approached my face, as we kissed for a bit, her lips were soft and warm, kissing her always made me feel like I was relaxed, in another world away from problems. I know it was momentary, but I was able to feel her emotions very strongly. There was something this intense heat I wasn''t able to completely explain properly, but perhaps that''s also love, and "passion" something that might give into what she talked just now about sex. Perhaps I need to build up this small heat into something that I can use to give her love in the other way she wanted. "I love you more than anything..." She said with a smile, she had a slight mischievousness to such a smile, but I was already entranced into her beautiful smile to even think about other thing than her. "I also love you¡­" I said with a smile. "But now we should finish breakfast." "R-Right! Sorry for delaying it¡­ Hahaha¡­" Abyss giggled apologetically, as we enjoyed our food. After we were done eating, the rest of my team had gathered around the large hall inside my manor, where we have decided to plan out what to do, basing it off in the map we have made of the big city where Valen and the other servants he has, alongside the frog and Nesephise are. I have scanned them some time ago using Abyss ability to travel between spatial layers to not be detected and using some clones with it with little power to them, so they couldn''t be detected by energy-detecting items or skills. Like that, we scanned the entire city and it was possible to show it in one of these holographic artifacts that register entire landscapes into 3DS Models, using this, even the giant frog sitting in front of the city was shown to be there, it was an incredibly detailed 3D Map. I could do this with my own Skills but it would be difficult to share it with others, but these artifacts are very useful at mapping things and showing it to others, perhaps even more detailed than my own Skills? Technology sometimes can even surpass Skills in some cases, which is incredible. "Wow, this is pretty detailed! Look, there''s the frog there!" Said Boxxy, pointing at the giant frog. "Boxxy, shut it, don''t be so loud, this is an important and serious meeting." Said Yuki, as she reprimanded her friend. "O-Oh, my bad¡­" Said Boxxy. "Don''t worry." I said. "Anyways, as you can see, we have scanned the entire city we''ll attack. This is the place where everything will begin, and I believe I will be using all of your help in this case, all of you will come in handy one way or another, so I was planning in organizing between teams according to the roles we''ll take in the battle¡­" The city showed a strong barrier made of divine energy around the entire city as well, they probably are worried about any external attack from the survivors of that battle, and erected such a barrier in case my allies tried to come and take back Nesephise from them, all while also protecting the mortals inside, which are quite vulnerable to our attacks. "As you can see there are two big obstacles we have to come across¡­" Said Abyss. "The giant frog mother and then the barrier¡­ We have to somehow find a way to sneak into the city without the frog detecting us, all while also finding a way to either ignore the barrier or deactivate it." ----- Chapter 407 - The Strategy ----- I have thought about a way to get inside of the city but I would need the cooperation of some people in here, those two would be Erebus and Rust. The two of them had shown to be capable of "hacking" technology one way or the other. What Erebus does is using his soul to infuse himself into magic technology, it seems that being a dungeon sort of makes him compatible with such items. I have yet to understand it well, but apparently dungeons are very similar to magic technology for some reason, it is as if they were entities very similar to the structure of how magic technology works, so for a powerful dungeon such as Erebus, it is easy for him to do things such as hacking them and modifying them, as if he could infect them. And then there is Rust, who is similar to Erebus but to an even greater degree, he can not only hack things, but he can also fuse with them, modify them, transform them, and make them into part of his own body, anything technology-wise that he touches and can find some sort of energy from it can be converted into him¡­ quite literally. He''s stronger than Erebus in such things, and could become incredibly useful, it feels as if Khaos had sent him exactly for this purpose, as if she was seeing through fate itself and predicting I would need such an interesting ally. Rust is someone amazing, so I will use his powers as much as possible. "A good way to get through there is by going underground, right?" Asked Ifrit. "We can swim into the lake, go around the city and dig into the underground, easy." The demon had a point, but in fact, that was impossible for a very simply fact, the barrier covered the area completely, it was also extended underground. "You got a point but the barrier is extended in a bubble-shape all around the city, even on its underground¡­" Said Abyss. "You''re really dumb sometimes; did you really think that these guys would leave such an obvious weak area that they cannot guard? Most barriers nowadays are just bubble-shaped to cover underground as well." Said Lilith. "It has been quite common in history for invaders to invade a territory protected by a forcefield barrier through the underground, completely negating the strategic purpose of such an expensive artifact, this is why some thousands of years ago they started making them all bubble-like." Said Edward, reprimanding Ifrit. "I-I see¡­ I guess I am indeed a bit stupid, that''s a pretty obvious weakness¡­" Sighed Ifrit. "I can help!" Said Erebus. "Yeah, I had thought about employing your help, Erebus. Your abilities are very useful. I still remember when you hacked the system of that area that sold Slaves. Do you think you could hack these walls and the barrier?" I wondered. "I could try." Said Erebus. "I think it can work if Rust joins." "Wust?" Asked Rust, he still had problems talking with words, and his mentality was very much that of a baby, but he was able to understand orders and also words well, and knew what we referred, most of the time. Although he had been mostly eating metal scraps and other items dropped from the dungeon lately, which Erebus produce naturally, so the two had become good buddies, almost as if they were siblings. "Yeah! Rust could do it! You''re pretty good at hacking techno stuff, right?" Asked Abyss. "And with Erebus guidance as your big brother, there''s no way you two will fail!" "I wiw dwo!" Said Rust, saying "I will do!". His baby voice is honestly quite¡­ adorable. I had only thought of other adorable things before when I saw Erebus and also Abyss. It is a strange and¡­ even warmth feeling to see something you find "adorable" and Rust is one of those people that give me such a feeling. "With Rust and Erebus helping in that regard, we''ll need distractions as well, and a way to somehow mask their presences from the frog¡­" I said. "That frog has incredible detection abilities, anything can be detected by her, even more beings with our level of divine power, we cannot really escape her grasp." Said Edward. "We would need to do something like¡­ not even being there!" Said Boxxy. "Wait, can''t Abyss do something like that?" Wondered Aruliel. "You got space magic!" "Yeah, I can¡­ How about we put them inside a spatial layer?" Wondered Abyss. "I can help too, using Void magic and the ring you gave to me. I think this is the best idea¡­" I said. "We can hide them between the spatial layers and through it, they can reach the walls through such a way. But this also makes us get very busy, and using spatial powers is taxing to both the mind and the energy reserves, but I think I can pull through it with your help." "Yeah, me too." Said Abyss. "I think we can really pull it through! If we can take over the walls, and with the powers of Rust even over the entire technology-filled city, we could have a very strong force over our enemies from the get-go! However, that would be bad too, we cannot bring unwanted attention until we rescue Nesephise¡­" "That''s why we''ll pretend everything is going okay, and we won''t deactivate the barriers yet until we can locate Nesephise, infilter the technology where she is being held captive, rescue her and the frog''s egg, and then get the frog on our side with these two." Said Erebus. "Incredible insight, I was thinking just the same thing, Erebus." I said. "Then with that, we''ll have an amazing ally with us, that frog is crazy strong." Said Belphegor. "If we can really get her help¡­ Then things become doable, I believe!" "Indeed! They truly become doable!" Said Abyss. "Then we are doing just that." I said with a nod. "But what about Valen?" Asked Natalia. "I think as of now, we can handle the other idiots, but Valen¡­ He''s the big problem here, if he gets in the way¡­ We''ll be forced to fight." "Then I will take him on¡­ I will hold him until you can secure Nesephise and the frog''s egg." I said. ----- Chapter 408 - The Plan Is Set ----- I had thought about this decision for a long while, and I had conclude that I couldn''t waste away the power I had attained. Thanks to the world''s voice and the gift of the universal core, I was able to regain my power and even gain a new energy, cosmic energy. This type of powerful energy has helped me more than I could have ever expected for it to do, and I cannot really be a coward and doubt anymore. I know very well that Valen is strong, stronger than me, and he can quite possibly defeat me, but I can stall for time. I know that if I use all my powers, I can, for a few minutes, resist his power and open enough time for my allies to do what they must do. I am not confident in winning. The defeat that I experienced still lingers in my mind like a nightmare that I am trying to surpass, I''ve realized how weak I truly can be, but this also has given me the realization that there was a long way to go. I will use the power I have developed and do everything I can to stop him, if it ever comes to that conclusion, although deep down, I still hope that such a thing doesn''t become a reality and we can secure Nesephise and the frog''s egg before I could fight Valen, as this would increase our odds of winning tremendously. I had to try what I could to win, and this was within the plans, to use my own strength. I remember that the world''s voice also said she would assist me, I don''t know how she''ll do that, but it seems that I might receive her help when I least expect it, although she cannot do much either, she''ll probably be able to help me once, at most, as she''s already dying¡­ I wouldn''t really want her to sacrifice more of her power for me, she had already done more than enough. To think that even this entire planet want to help me defeat Valen¡­ He''s surely someone too dangerous for the safety of this planet. Our first target could be the factories extracting the energy from the planet as well, although we would have to see where they are exactly, I''ve detected the ones closer to our target¡­ Maybe we should wreck them first to give the planet a breather. "I have thought about destroying the factories that are closet to our target, they''re less protected and all of them harbor slaves we can rescue." I said. "If we go ahead and destroy them, the planet will have a small breath and might recover more, and the energy that the main city is receiving could be cut down a bit." "Ahh! That''s right! My lord is so smart!" Said Belphegor, celebrating something so simple I thought. "Chaos-sama is right! We can do just that then! I am so happy that you''re here to give us ideas." Said Abyss, hugging me tightly. "I think you''re exaggerating; it is something simple." I said. "Yeah, it is a simple yet effective idea I didn''t come out with¡­" Said Natalia. "Interesting, let''s do that first¡­ But wait! If we do that, won''t we give them the notice that we are attacking?" Wondered Edward. "That''s why I plan to do it while Erebus and Rust are hacking the wall, to distract them instead." I said. "They''ll put their minds into the factories being destroyed, without being able to completely notice what''s going on with the walls¡­" "Interesting strategy." Said Edward. "Of course, Chaos-sama, you must come to the walls, so others must do this, while also going through the danger of being chased by the frog. We need speedy people, fast enough to outrun the giant divine beast." "I''ve become quite speedy after growing strong enough." Said Boxxy. "Let me the task to me, I can do it." "If Boxxy is doing it then I am doing it as well, I am not leaving her behind, no way!" Said Yuki. "You girls¡­ Are you sure?" Asked Abyss. "We are!" Said Boxxy. "I want Master to trust me¡­ I want to show him that I can be useful!" "Me too. Don''t worry about us, we''ll be fine. We have survived once, we can survive another time." Said Yuki. "Hmmm¡­" I looked at the two girl''s eyes, they were filled with dedication and the motivation of surviving, it was so strong it left me surprised, almost speechless, even. It seems they had grown stronger in more than just physical or magical strength, their mental strength had also become greater, and they seem to have maturated more after going through these hardships. "Very well." I said. "You can go, but I will go with you too." "Eh? But you said you were going with the wall team!" Said Belphegor. "I will." I said. "Eh?" "You don''t remember I can divide myself? Although if I divide too much, I lose stats, I can do it a couple of times, the clones are weaker than me, but they can assist you." I said. "Me too! I can also clone myself, so I can assist you with space magic." Said Abyss. "My clones can help as batteries for Abyss'' clones mana, so they can work together quite well." I said. "Yeah, we are such a good pairing now that I think about it, hehe!" Giggled Abyss. I smiled as I saw her giggling, it soothed my heart to see her so happy, but what we were going to do was going to be dangerous, danger would lurk in every corner, I cannot let her die either, so I don''t want her to go in front of someone dangerous like Valen. As the one that has survived against him, I know the best of his temperament, and his fighting style. If he ever shows up, I am the only one that must fight him, everyone else has to back off, or they''ll¡­ they will all die. I won''t let that happen. ----- Chapter 409 - A Change ----- Day and night, they were working almost endlessly. Given barely four hours to sleep, the Amphibi captured as slaves in the factories only knew about working. They cleansed the enormous factory machines, sometimes they were forced to pull enormous strings, and too much energy accumulated, a machine would explode, overflowing the place with liquid energy called Cosmic Slime, which was highly corrosive for normal people, and there were always a lot of terrible casualties. Day and night, they saw their own fellow friends, family, and allies die, their kin dying without end, but when one died, another just took their place, it was as if they had an endless supply of them, some learned that they were being brought from all around the planet, it seems that there was nobody that could escape the grasp of the invaders, who had come to their planet to grab anything they wanted and force them into all sorts of horrendous tortures. They were forced to work like slaves, they were raped and humiliated, they were slaughtered like cattle, and then feed into their monsters and animals, they were nothing but disposable tools¡­ and their value was not that of life, they were lower than the dogs that licked the boots of these people¡­ Without any hope for a better future, many of them ended taking their lives, desperate and without anybody with them, after having seen their family, their mothers, fathers, children, die horribly, they couldn''t cope with life, and took their own lives. But those that didn''t took their own lives continued working, brainwashed into thinking there was nothing better than this, and losing all hope, becoming automatic robots without a future, without hope. Many of them slowly started to grow devoid of emotions, of feelings, of anything, their minds were blank, their hearts were empty, they became devoid of light and life. Those that still had a spark of courage were already gone, they killed themselves. But the rest¡­ the rest continued being slaves, mistreated, forced to starve to almost dead by only being feed some fish carcasses and ocean water with some seaweed at most, their living conditions were horrendous. However, at this point, was there any other hope for these people? Could they really do anything else than suffer endlessly? There was not really anything else left that they could do other than despair. To suffer endlessly¡­ but, they couldn''t even suffer endlessly. The depiction of hell was a place where a soul would suffer endlessly, but that was not possible, when a person suffered so much, there would be a breaking point where their bodies and minds would get used to the suffering and horror, and simply put, they would lose all their emotions, all their nature, and would become blank slates, their suffering simply didn''t hurt, because they couldn''t even feel anymore, and they had no other will than being forced to move towards the working place, accustomed to being treated like garbage from generations, even children were born thinking this way, like slaves, they served and suffered and that was life until they died miserably. For all their lives, the only meaning there was¡­ was that there was work to do and that they would go through pain, suffering, and then die. There was nothing else to life to these people, their eyes turned white, and their gills became dry, they had lost their lives before even dying. Carrying enormous tanks with liquified world source energy, they walked across the corridors of the enormous factories, endlessly, from the morning to the night¡­ "¡­?" However, an anomaly happened. After having taken care of all the rebellious ones, the slaves became docile like dogs, if not even better than them, they didn''t even barked nor bite back, they were like robots that obeyed their masters without question. But one of them stopped marching, surprising the Blood Elf that was supervising them, as he looked at the young Saphibian girl that suddenly stopped carrying the heavy tank with liquified energy and looked into the window. There was something strange, this day wasn''t as gloomy as the others, there was sunlight. Everyday in this area of the world was always covered in clouds, there was neve any light, and this little girl was born with every day being like this, she never saw the light of the sun. When she stopped moving, it was because the light of the sun was so stunning that her eyes hurt, but she continued looking dumbly, amazed by the light. Somehow, it felt so warm and encompassing. It was a feeling she had never felt before, a feeling that made her feel slightly¡­ alive. "Ah¡­" She muttered, stunned to even move, the guard quickly moved towards her, holding a whip to snap her out of her dazzle. "Hurry! Why are you standing there watching the window?! You stupid garbage, move!" The Blood Elf roared angrily, treating this little girl as something comparable to garbage, he used his whip to hit her strongly, throwing her into the ground. "Aaagh¡­!" The girl screamed in pain, the Amphibians moved forward, ignoring her. Some gritted their teeth, they knew they couldn''t do anything, and if they tried, they would only be reprimanded and punished just as roughly. "Stand up and move! MOVE!" Roared the Blood Elf, a ruthless man from a slave race that served the vampires for generations, he could be one of those people that could relate the most with these slaves, but instead of relating with them he only saw them as beings even lesser than himself, beings that he could ridicule and feel good about mocking and torturing, while his bosses did the same to him, there were even lesser beings he could play around with and push all his resentment towards. SLAP! "Auugh!" The girl that didn''t even knew how to speak cried in agony, her little body was covered in blood all over, and she tried to crawl away, she attempted to stand up several times but the man had hit her legs so strongly that it was impossible, she was trying to stand up but she could not¡­ However, a sudden black dot appeared in the middle of the empty air, and from within, countless wriggling fleshy tentacles emerged¡­ ----- Chapter 410 - Assault! ----- The Blood Elf was suddenly startled, his sick mind was suddenly slapped back to reality from the sick pleasure that hitting a little girl with a whip until she passed out provoked to him, as a black dot in the empty air in front of him appeared, and it continued to expand to almost three meters of height. A second after that, a strange living organism emerged from within. Enormous tentacles began wiggling from within, fleshy, and red-colored, attacking the Blood Elf and dragging him inside of the space inside of the black hole. "GGYYYAAAAH!" The Blood Elf was suddenly crushed by the crushing force of these dozens of tentacles with many teeth, killed agonizingly as he was cut into pieces and eaten. The abominable monster then continued moving outside the black hole, looking at the girl with its countless eyes. The girl was so surprised that she was left paralyzed. "Ah, you poor thing, look what they did to you¡­" However, the monster spoke in a gentle and feminine voice, but the girl was too afraid to even move, the tentacles reached her and embraced her into their slimy selves, as the girl closed her eyes, expecting to die as agonizingly as the Blood Elf¡­ But what happened was like a miracle, instead of being devoured in agony, she was suddenly transported elsewhere, actually, she found herself inside a comfortable interior of a large manor inside of the entity''s divine realm. "Huh? Ahh¡­ Waa?" She muttered, without being able to speak, she crawled around curiously. Suddenly several people emerged from the corridors, humans, elves, even orcs, carrying staffs and suddenly conjuring healing magic, curing her wounds. "Uwaah¡­" She muttered, as the pain receded and she felt relieved. "Poor child¡­ so these are the slaves that Chaos-sama said we must heal¡­" "Bring her to a room! Quickly!" "Understood!" The people were members for Chaos Kingdom inside of his divine realm, after developing his people, many natural healers emerged, caretakers that wanted to aid could help the slaves that were brought to safety in such ways, the girl was quickly carried in the strong arms of a young dwarf man, as she felt confused about everything. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! And then, more people began to emerge inside the large room, a handful, then dozens after dozens, they were being all healed and brought to a comfortable place. The wriggling mass of flesh and tentacles continued moving through the interior of the factory, surprising everybody, this girl was of course Boxxy, whose body had grow strong enough she could spread herself into such a size! "Aghh! Run!!!" "W-What is that thing?!" "F-Forget the slaves, run!" "Uuaaaaaggggh! Help!" "Hehehe, you''re not getting away, little snacks!" Laughed Boxxy, spreading her body into dozens of tentacles and catching the blood elves, devouring them alive one by one, while also bringing every other slave she found inside her divine realm! She began moving so fast that when the security cameras found her, they were all broken down by her own body crushing them all! The people inside the factories panicked, but they were unable to do anything about it as they began to run away for their lives, only to be greeted by a bone-chilling cold that began to spread around the corridors that Boxxy had yet to reach! "W-What is this cold?!" "Is that snow?" "The ceiling, and the walls¡­ they''re all filled with ice and snow¡­" "You can''t escape us now that we are here¡­" The voice of another woman resonated through the corridors, as the icy wind took over all the blood elves in the area, suddenly turning them all into ice statues! "Uuuaggh-" "Nooo-" "W-Wait¡­! Ugh¡­" Their entire bodies quickly began to freeze until they were completely covered in ice, turning into ice statues, and dying on the spot. The presence of a being covered in icy winds emerged, flying across the entire place while catching all the Saphibians and sending them inside her divine realm, dozens after dozens of them which were somehow spared by the unforgiving cold. "Boxxy, I am cleaning this area! Take down the core quickly!" Said the girl, Yuki. "Alright!" Boxxy said, having already taken down most of the enemies and rescued every Saphibian she could detect, she moved towards the underground of the factory, suddenly finding an enormous structure in there, a giant bright, green-colored jewel that was connected to dozens of enormous metallic tubes that led down, where an even more enormous structure was slowly crushing and digging the underground of the planet, absorbing its world source energy, and developing endlessly! "So this is the place¡­" She said. "Boxxy, destroy it quickly, the forces of Valen have detected you two already." Said the voice of Chaos, as Boxxy quickly nodded, jumping into the enormous core, and entangling it with her giant tentacles. Boxxy attempted to shatter the crystal using the sheer strength of her tentacles, slowly cracking it until it finally shattered into pieces! "C-Come onnnnnn!" CRACK¡­ CRACK¡­ CRAAASH! The enormous crystal suddenly shattered into pieces due to Boxxy''s enormous strength. The crystal pieces spread over the floor and fell into the abyss below, as the enormous drill below suddenly stopped extracting energy, laying still¡­ and then! SPLAAAASH! "Huh?!" Boxxy suddenly saw an enormous wave of liquified energy running upwards, like an endless wave slimy water almost reaching up to her! She panicked, quickly jumping away from the place where the crystal was, and rushing upstairs! "W-What the heck is this water?!" She cried. "Hey, Yuki, are you done?!" Yuki answered from atop the building. "Yes, I am done!" She cried. "Then let''s pull out of here, A-Abyss-sama, please help!" "Okay!" FLAAASH! Suddenly, the two girls meet as a tiny Abyss emerged out of thin air, fracturing space and time, and pulling the two back into a contained space and then moving them across the spatial layers, away from the entire collapsing building. BOOOOMMM!!! "Phew, that was so close¡­" Sighed Boxxy. "But we still got work to do, let''s quickly destroy the other factories!" Said Yuki. ----- Chapter 411 - Hacking The Security System With Erebus And Rust! ----- A few minutes ago, and by using the cheat-like ability that Abyss had developed using her space magic to travel across the spatial layers, the strange dimensional separation that separated the rest of the fabric of space from the habitable space, which was like rivers where no oxygen or anything of the sort existed other than void that interconnected to any area of the universe through near endless tunnels, Chaos and his allies reached the walls of the large city without even making the giant frog notice them. Although she was standing in front of the city menacingly, it seemed as if she wasn''t being ordered around that much, or perhaps that Valen had not much power over her than they thought. Thanks to Abyss ability to help others traverse in between space, away from the world outside, they were able to move to another place without being noticed, and quickly generated a small portal in front of them, as Rust and Erebus looked at the enormous wall''s terminals, giant red cores that fueled the walls with enormous quantities of energy to generate this bubble-like protective barrier. "Here we are!" Said Abyss. "Then, Erebus, Rust, I am leaving this up to you." Said Chaos. "I will do my best, father. I will not disappoint you." Said Erebus, his appearance was a lot like Chaos, making him resemble a little version of him. He looked into the walls as he touched them with his hands, infusing his darkness into their technology and also his consciousness. The core of his darkness-made body was the dungeon core, which was his truest body and form, he channeled this power into the wall and suddenly found himself inside of this walls internal system. It was a place of strange highly technological structures covering the entire "landscape" the sky was pitch black, and there were cybernetic lines spreading through the entire area, connecting and making data flow everywhere. "Hm, it seems less protected than the other? But is this just some surface area?" Wondered Erebus, walking across this mysterious land as the few seconds were the only calm ones, he quickly realized that the presence of new entities were emerging, and then hundreds of small creatures resembling walking cubes made of semi-transparent holographic light appeared around him. "Bii!" "Biii!" "Bii! Bii!" They suddenly began to run towards him, some attempted to crush him with their strength, while the vast majority stayed from a distance from him and fired deadly lasers that could destroy his very existence. Erebus swiftly evaded these attacks as he made his way against the anti-viruses, absorbing them into his darkness and suddenly turning a few black, ordering them to fight against one another. He also fought, unleashing his darkness, and crushing many, however, those he infected ultimately self-destructed, while the anti-viruses continued to self-replicate and emerge in masse! This wasn''t going to be easy at all. However, Erebus wasn''t alone in this mission. FLAAASH! Suddenly, black and rusty colors spread around the landscape, as if a new type of virus had emerged, completely absorbing the data and transforming it into him, it became him and he became this data, spreading around like a deadly virus! "Im hewe!" Erebus heard the voice of his adorable "little brother" as he realized it was Rust, who had managed to get inside of the wall''s system and was spreading his power across the entire structure of the system domain! FLAAAASH! The antiviruses and the landscape inside of this place suddenly turned completely black and rusty-colored, as the entire place gained a color that went completely against the original colors it had, all of the areas that formerly composed the system were taken over in an instant, fighting against the other non-possessed areas and quickly spreading all around! With the help of Rust, Erebus was able to fight and concentrate better, as the two began to quickly spread their influence in the interior of the wall. Chaos and Abyss glanced from the outside, as they saw the walls slowly gaining a black color, as if the metals composing it were being possessed by a new and strange force. And as all of this happened, Yuki and Boxxy were already on their fourth destroyed factory! The entire city was shaken in horror as they heard several enormous buildings being destroyed, the explosions were so loud that they made the earth tremble. They saw through the distance as giant downpours of world source energy splashed into the oceanic water, corrupting it with this rich energy which was slowly being absorbed back into the planet''s core by the planet consciousness herself! Valen, who was relaxing inside of his own room while writing down papers and signing documents for various transactions suddenly felt a strange tingling sensation, as if something very bad was just happening out of nowhere. He rushed outside and saw what everybody was seeing, incapable of rationalize what was occurring from his perspective. "This¡­ Can''t be¡­ the factories¡­! W-Who is destroying them!? Where is the security?! Do I have to do everything in this damn planet?!" He roared in anger, quickly calling his servants as he suddenly noticed that not even his own area was being protected! The barriers made of blue-colored light suddenly turned black and red, as he realized that something very, very bad was happening, the entire barrier was changing its colors into a color that was completely unnatural! Valen was a man of great strength, intelligence, and resourcefulness, but he was caught off guard so much now that he couldn''t help but shape his face into an expression of complete disbelief, he was dumbfounded and left completely and utterly speechless, without even words to say, the entire barrier protecting this large city where he was living suddenly turned into the control of another entities completely apart from any of his forces! And this influence continued to spread through the entire city, entering into the structures and cities all around, and absorbing their energy constantly and endlessly¡­ Just what was happening now?! ----- Chapter 412 - Distracting The Swamp Titan! ----- Valen, who was relaxing inside of his own room while writing down papers and signing documents for various transactions suddenly felt a strange tingling sensation, as if something very bad was just happening out of nowhere. He rushed outside and saw what everybody was seeing, incapable of rationalize what was occurring from his perspective. "This¡­ Can''t be¡­ the factories¡­! W-Who is destroying them!? Where is the security?! Do I have to do everything in this damn planet?!" He roared in anger, quickly calling his servants as he suddenly noticed that not even his own area was being protected! The barriers made of blue-colored light suddenly turned black and red, as he realized that something very, very bad was happening, the entire barrier was changing its colors into a color that was completely unnatural! Valen was a man of great strength, intelligence, and resourcefulness, but he was caught off guard so much now that he couldn''t help but shape his face into an expression of complete disbelief, he was dumbfounded and left completely and utterly speechless, without even words to say, the entire barrier protecting this large city where he was living suddenly turned into the control of another entities completely apart from any of his forces! And this influence continued to spread through the entire city, entering into the structures and cities all around, and absorbing their energy constantly and endlessly¡­ Just what was happening now? ¡­ The giant frog mother looked into the distance, suddenly, several factories began to explode one after the other. It was a thunderous sound that woke her up from her daze. She looked with surprise. She had been forced to become a guard in this place after Nesephise was taken as a slave and enslaved through some sort of magical methods, forcing her to talk to the frog to obey her or the egg would get destroyed¡­ as a mother who had been taking care of her child for so long, she couldn''t possibly let them destroy her beloved egg, so she ended obeying them at the end, resentful as she was, she didn''t had many other options. Now that she saw these areas she was supposed to protect from people explode, she began to worry, if she didn''t do her work as intended, perhaps what sort of thing would they do to the only child she had?! B O O M!!! And then, another tower exploded, this was already the fifth out of eight, and with that, another large quantity of world source energy came out of the factory, pouring itself into the oceans. The frog quickly decided to move towards the area of the explosion, her enormous body leaped into the air with incredible speed despite her enormous size! S P L A S H! B O O O O M M M!!! She quickly fell right at the side of the exploding tower, looking it around with her eyes. She couldn''t find any living being on it, and if there was any, they were just corpses, former living beings. She inspected the area and opened her eyes wide as she suddenly sensed a presence, but¡­ somehow, she couldn''t see it. Indeed, the presence itself was there yet it wasn''t, it felt as if it was invisible, but also not present in there physically, but she could find it "somewhere" that wasn''t in front of her noses, but indeed, very close. She twisted her body around, looking desperately, until she quickly realized that there was nothing¡­ "Groakh¡­" She made a small sound of confusion. Although she was intelligent to become near sapient, she wasn''t completely sapient, her thoughts and consciousness were not profound nor she pondered things and investigated them further, so she was incapable of imagining what was happening and then draw a conclusion through it. She could only rely in her sharp senses, but when they failed, like many animals, she was left without much to do¡­ However, in the distance, approximately seven hundred meters from her, in a faraway tower factory, she felt the distortion of space, as something suddenly entered the tower. Her senses were incredibly sharp and she quickly decided to jump there with her amazing strength in her back legs! SPLAAASH! Her enormous body hit the ground after jumping almost a kilometer above the ground, clashing down into the ocean''s bottom and swimming upwards, finding that the tower already exploded! BOOOOMMM!!! "¡­!" The frog quickly used her water magic and conjured a waterfall, falling over the entire blazing tower and turning off the flames, but she found nobody alive inside, and the entire structure was destroyed already. Those that did it once more escaped! The frog began to grow more and more frustrated, as she began jumping around and quickly predicted the closest tower would be the next target, jumping towards there and waiting for the enemy to emerge to swallow it up. SPLAASH! She arrived in time, the tower still had people inside, even! They were all looking at her fearfully though, as they thought she was going to eat them or something, well, she would if she wasn''t being forced to protect them, she had grown to despise all of these people at this point. BOOOMMM!!! However, against her own expectations, she felt the space open faraway, a tower a kilometer away from her exploded a few seconds after that! Whoever were these attackers, they were incredibly efficient and were just fooling around with her! She quickly unleashed a waterfall in the faraway tower, while protecting the one at her side, at the very least she was not going to let this one fall! The other tower was the last aside from the one she was protecting, and it was 800 meters from her. She was decided that she would protect this one, but the moment she heard the space open up, she instinctively leaped there, all while conjuring powerful magic and attacking the ones coming out of the black hole! "CROAK!" The giant frog mother gave a loud war cry, as enormous vortexes made of water fell over the area where the space had opened up, from within, wiggling fleshy tentacles and a girl with white fur quickly retreated inside! "Uwaah, it''s coming!" "Run inside, quickly!" Boxxy and Yuki quickly jumped inside the black hole once more, which was quickly closed by Abyss'' clone almost instantly! BOOOOMMM!!! The enormous attacks reached the empty area, hitting the water and splashing it around! However, the frog was not able to catch the bastards, but instead was able to protect the tower. She quickly looked to the other tower, it seems she was going to be forced to jump from one place to the other to protect them, but she didn''t really had any option. Without realizing it, the frog had fallen into the trap of the two girls. "Excellent, this way the frog will chase us around and will be too paranoid to go anywhere else!" Said Boxxy. "But it risky, she''s so big yet so fast¡­" Sighed Yuki. "Keep doing this in circles, take a few seconds for a break." Said Chaos'' small clone, while Abyss'' little clone moved the group across the spatial layers, reaching the other tower right away. "She seems to react to space opening, so we can just repeatedly open space for her and spook her, and she''ll be forced to come here to assist the people in here, easy!" Said Abyss, quickly doing so. TRUUMM¡­! "¡­!" And the frog quickly felt the distortion, readying her legs, she jumped towards the other tower at an incredible speed! "H-Here she comes¡­!" ¡­ Chaos and Abyss main bodies saw as Erebus and Rust began to take over the barriers protecting the entire city! They felt happy as it meant that the duo was working pretty well together. They were infecting all the material making the metallic walls, and quickly taking over it. Meanwhile, the giant frog was distracted by Boxxy and Yuki, and it was stupidly jumping from one place to another. They really didn''t knew how long it would take the frog to realize something was going on in the city, but the more they could buy time the better. "It seems that is working well, we are managing!" Said Abyss. "Yeah¡­ But I don''t know what other variables might appear next, we have to get ready." Said Chaos, quickly conjuring several buffing spells over his own body and Abyss, alongside all of his allies behind them. The two were not alone in this space, as Abyss had brought their allies as well, they were all here waiting the moment that Erebus and Rust could open the way for the to advance and move inside the city. "Is Boxxy and Yuki alright?!" Asked Lilith worriedly. "Don''t worry about those dorks, they''re doing alright." Said Natalia. "They are good at distracting the enemy, and Abyss'' clone will take care of moving them around space while Chaos'' clone fuels her with energy. "Indeed, let''s trust those two." Said Belphegor. "They wanted to do this themselves, so let''s let them do it." ----- Chapter 413 - Attacking Valens Base! ----- Chaos and Abyss main bodies saw as Erebus and Rust began to take over the barriers protecting the entire city! They felt happy as it meant that the duo was working pretty well together. They were infecting all the material making the metallic walls, and quickly taking over it. Meanwhile, the giant frog was distracted by Boxxy and Yuki, and it was stupidly jumping from one place to another. They really didn''t knew how long it would take the frog to realize something was going on in the city, but the more they could buy time the better. "It seems that is working well, we are managing!" Said Abyss. "Yeah¡­ But I don''t know what other variables might appear next, we have to get ready." Said Chaos, quickly conjuring several buffing spells over his own body and Abyss, alongside all of his allies behind them. The two were not alone in this space, as Abyss had brought their allies as well, they were all here waiting the moment that Erebus and Rust could open the way for the to advance and move inside the city. "Is Boxxy and Yuki alright?!" Asked Lilith worriedly. "Don''t worry about those dorks, they''re doing alright." Said Natalia. "They are good at distracting the enemy, and Abyss'' clone will take care of moving them around space while Chaos'' clone fuels her with energy. "Indeed, let''s trust those two." Said Belphegor. "They wanted to do this themselves, so let''s let them do it." "But what about us, what do we do now?" Asked Aruliel. "Patience, angel, we are still waiting, we cannot act until Erebus and Rust are done with hacking the walls." Said Lilith. "But after that¡­ Heh, we can begin doing stuff." "Do we even know where Nesephise and the egg is located though?" Wondered Ifrit. "No, but Cthully will take care of that." Said Chaos. "I will use my mind reading abilities to read the minds of most of the people of the city when we finally get in range, and I will quickly decipher where they are." Said Cthully. "Y-You can do that?!" Asked Dura in shock. "Please don''t read my mind¡­" "I don''t need to read your mind to know that you''re probably thinking something dumb!" Said Cthully. "Anyways, I will take care of that and also support everybody as much as possible." "Wow, so reliable, you''ve really improved from your time as a giant squid!" Said Aruliel. "Don''t call me a giant squid ever again! I have changed my ways and I have become a different person altogether, I am no longer squid¡­" Said Cthully. "But you are-" Said Lancelot, as he was interrupted by a tentacle wrapping around his mouth. "Mmmffghh!" "You didn''t had to do that." Said Tristan. "I don''t like being called a squid, I said it already! Don''t bother me around with this anymore, please." Sighed Cthully. "Okay, squid." Said Ifrit with a cocky smile while crossing his arms. "¡­" Cthully looked at Ifrit deeply into the eyes, and then, Ifrit began having a strong headache. "Aaggh! Okay, I am sorry! Agh! Don''t do that! Please, stop!" Cried Ifrit. "Sigh¡­ You guys should take this more seriously." Said Edward. "It is within their natures to be dorks." Said Lilith. "We can''t do anything over it. Don''t worry, they get serious when we''ll begin doing things." "I agree, they lighten the mood a bit." Said Chaos with a smile. "I-I am not joking! I am actually suffering right here¡­! Uaagh! Stop!" Cried Ifrit, but everybody laughed at his actions. However, a second after, they all grew serious as it seemed that Erebus and Rust were quickly about to finish taking over the walls¡­ It was finally time to move forward. "Ugh¡­" Sighed Ifrit, as Lilith petted his head and began to heal the headache he felt even after Cthully stopped attacking his mind. ¡­ Meanwhile, within the interior of the large metropolis, Valen looked in utter disbelief at what was happening, someone was just causing all sort of chaos over the city as they took over the walls! He quickly felt the presence of strange divine beings that were infecting his precious highly technological walls capable of producing a force field barrier fueled by world source energy¡­ It had cost him a lot to make it, but he had done it to ensure his safety and that of this metropolis. However, now it was just being hacked by a strange malware he had never seen before. As an old vampire he had no idea about what sort of things could even hack technology, so he was left completely in the blue about what to do. The blue-colored forcefield barriers suddenly turned red colored, as silver-colored metallic walls producing this barrier were all turned completely black, pitch black. Valen''s senses quickly felt an ominous presences, no, many of them! So many that it felt as if they were coming all around him. His vampiric fangs quickly grew out of his jaws as his eyes began to glow with bright red color. This feeling of dread he only felt when he fought¡­ Chaos! "This is¡­ What''s going on? These presences¡­ Could it be? Are these Chaos'' allies that survived? I was not able to catch them, but I thought they would just run away from the planet by now. They''re actually trying to risk their lives and attack us? And the factories being destroyed¡­! Is this their doing?! And why is the frog not doing a single thing?!" Roared Valen, as he called his servants immediately!} FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! And then, four figures quickly came to his side, they were Silver, Ernesticia, Brutus, and Lucia, these were his strongest servants and powerful Gods between Rank 7 to 9. Since the day that Chaos was killed that they had been recovering their forces while assessing the city and its various operations and things. Aside from being used for their strength, they were also used for paperwork and other things, despite Brutus being terrible at it. ----- Chapter 414 - The Four Servants ----- Valen had grown furious and also desperate, he quickly called his four servants who were supposed to be doing something to stop this from happening, but they seemed to be just as dumbfounded as him to the point they didn''t even know what to do themselves. They were looking over the walls changing, the sky turning darker for some reason, and even the factories exploding without even being able to move out of their positions. This was obvious, they were left completely speechless, this all was happening one after the other, all at the same time and in just seconds! It was so fast that there was not much time left for them to react in time, not even four minutes have passed since this entire catastrophe started and they were already called by Valen, being snapped out of their daze as they emerged before him. The four Gods that resided in this city quickly gathered in the largest building, an enormous tower, and quickly answered the questions of their lord, the Vampire Duke Valen. The four Gods were nothing but extravagant in their own looks, all four of them belonged to different races, and only one of them was an actual "human". A white-skinned man with pale gray eyes and short gray hair started the conversation, he wore a formal, white-colored suit, with silver-colored shoes, he was a simple human, but the power he emanated within him contained a certain special divinity, he was a man with the ability to shape his body into mechanical parts, a cyborg. Silver, a man with ambition and malice that lived to serve his lord. his tattered body had been repaired over this small time and now he was back to top condition. His face seemed preoccupied of what was happening, however, as he looked clearly worried about the things that were happening right now. The second in this place was a green-skinned and incredibly burly man, an Orc¡­ Indeed, it was an Orc man that had achieved Godhood, a man known as the Ravager on his original planet, who singlehandedly ravaged entire other tribes of demi-humans and made of Orcs one of the strongest species in such a small planet. A barbarian that had ascended to godhood, and his power was nothing to scoff at. His enormous muscles, his green skin, his fiery eyes, and his warrior and berserk-like nature, he was a man that was born for war, and disliked doing paperwork but he was forced to, Brutus, the Orc Warrior God had been recovering from the injuries caused by Chaos, and now was almost at top condition, war gods always had amazing regeneration abilities as their physiques were very developed. The third person in this place was a woman. A sharp-tongued woman at that with purple-colored skin and sharp knife-like ears, glowing pink and purple eyes and a slender and tall figure, almost as tall as Brutus, she had a long, purple-colored hair, and wore tight black clothes, with many knives attached around her wide hips. She belonged to the Moon Elf race and was a cold-blooded assassin. She was Lucia, a deadly assassin woman that specialized into assassination and stealth, she was stomped by Chaos before but had managed to survive with little wounds, her pride was hurt from such a battle so she had been training diligently inside her divine realm whenever she had free time. And the last and fourth member of this quartet, a young-looking girl with pale-white skin, incredibly pale at that, bright aquamarine-eyes, short bobby-styled black hair, and black-colored tear-shaped marks below her eyes, wearing a black and purple hoodie and a miniskirt, with tight black stockings wrapping around her slender and small legs. She held a large black staff, holding a gigantic purple jewel on top of it. This "girl" wasn''t a young kid, but was in fact a woman well beyond the age of everyone here¡­ Her race simply did not aged much, she was a Banshee. Ernesticia was a powerful spatial magician with the power to manipulate space and trap foes inside, or even fracture space and crush them with the power of a small black hole, in her battle against Chaos'' allies she had almost managed to kill Abyss, but Chaos came at the last minute, breaking down her powerful spatial cubes and also her pride, she got beaten down badly, but survived barely, and was still recovering, but as a magician she could simply attack from a distance, wounds in her body didn''t inhibited her usefulness. "Silver, Brutus, Julia, Ernesticia. Explain to me what is going on!" Roared Valen, feeling completely angered that his own servants were not even working properly. "Should I just replace you or something now?!" Valen was completely furious, he paid these four gods with a very generous pay yet they were lazing around doing something that wasn''t pleasing to him or productive in the meanings of giving him what he wanted now, which was being able to assess the situation. As a Vampire, he had lived for some time, and although he was relatively young, as he aged over hundreds of years, he grew more and more senile in some areas, and his patience was near null sometimes. The four Gods couldn''t help but feel the dreadful feeling of his eyes watching over them angrily, they swallowed saliva in fear and horror as they nodded timidly at his words, without saying another single thing that could annoy him, they were thinking about words that could please him immediately. The four figures kneeled before him asking for forgiveness, as they answered his questions swiftly, one by one, and rather smartly so they wouldn''t make their lord feel bad that they were so stupid they had yet to even figure out what was happening, which would most likely only trigger his anger even more. Silver was the first one to speak as he was the leader of this quartet, he was also the most experienced and the most intelligent, his schemes were only equal to his incredible malice, his powers and abilities were also outstanding and he was the one that had enslaved Nesephise and the Frog Egg too, so he was the one with the highest favoritism amidst the four and the one that Valen always held in high regards, although the Valen of now was forgetting all these things and growing progressively more angered and furious¡­. ----- Chapter 415 - Move! ----- Silver was the first one to speak as he was the leader of this quartet, he was also the most experienced and the most intelligent, his schemes were only equal to his incredible malice, his powers and abilities were also outstanding and he was the one that had enslaved Nesephise and the Frog Egg too, so he was the one with the highest favoritism amidst the four and the one that Valen always held in high regards, although the Valen of now was forgetting all these things and growing progressively more angered and furious. "We are very sorry for not coming earlier, my lord, it had been less than three minutes since all began and we were all busy doing paperwork." Said Silver. "But essentially, we are being invaded by the remnants of Chaos'' group, apparently they have somebody capable of hacking technology, our barriers have been secured by the enemy, but I shall try to counter hack them and bring your barrier back to you." Silver had many drones around, and he had seen everything through them, these android drones were able to quickly gather all the info they could, from just vision to hearing to even energy emissions, he was able to immediately detect within the highly technological walls of the city that there was certainly a something there doing something around there, and he couldn''t help but quickly bring it to the attention of his lord as he desired to calm down his anger by it. He had also quickly decided he would fight whoever was taking over the wall and give it back to his lord as fast as possible. Valen heard his words in silence as he nodded, he seemed to finally have grown slightly calm, but the other three had yet to speak, Silver wished deep down that they could choose their words correctly or they would end up angering their lord even more. An angered Valen was not something Silver could ever want to put up with, especially seeing how he was always so calm. "It appears that they had grown stronger as well, even though they seem to not be in here, they''re hiding within space, I can feel them as a spatial mage." Said Ernesticia. "The Shoggoth girl had space powers, to think she could had developed them so much now¡­ Oh well, I will simply crush her and kill her this time around." Ernesticia decided to tell her lord what was happening and what she could detect. Her ability over space allowed her to see through spatial layers themselves, she was able to quickly detect that the one that she had almost killed, the Shoggoth Abyss had become stronger and was now able to even manipulate space to a degree similar to hers. Ernesticia felt an incredible humiliation by being suddenly compared to such a deplorable foe, and she told her lord she was going to slay her before he could even blink an eye, to leave everything to her to handle and that it was going to be swift, showing off the might of his servant above the lowly enemy and servant of their lord who had died by the hands of Valen. The foolish Chaos which they couldn''t help but hate after they heard from Valen''s words that he had neglected his invitation to join him and serve him¡­ Knowing this of course made them furious, and further increased their hate against the "dead" Chaos and his surviving servants. Although they felt like chasing them down, Valen told them to rest before chasing them down again, and since then they had been prepared, but out of nowhere they were now being attacked by them, greatly impacting them as they were still mostly in the middle of their recovery. The Banshee knew very well what was happening right now and she wasn''t going to go down so easily, she was going to fight relentlessly and attempt to quickly ruin the plans of the enemy at all costs possible. The amazing power of her spatial magic could easily intervene with the foe''s spatial magic, she was already beginning to grin evilly as she realized that they were probably thinking they were doing amazingly well just because they were hiding in the middle of the spatial layers¡­ how foolish! "(Heh, you idiots really think that because you can traverse through the spatial layers you have an amazing advantage or something? I will crush you all and drown your bodies into a black hole¡­)" Despite her innocent appearance, the angered Ernesticia was horrifying, her face grew more and more uncannily angered as she seemed to smile viciously while expecting her to be able to crush Chaos remnants as easily as possible, he wanted to do this so much that she clenched her hand in her staff tightly, making Valen notice how decided she was to slaughter them. He seemed pleased, as long as she was ready to fight it was all good for him. She was known for being a lazy woman but when it came to these things such as competition, she suddenly became incredibly competitive and motivated to crush the foe. "Now that they don''t have their lord to protect them, we can crush them without you even having to worry about a thing, my lord, please rest assured and relax in the commodity of your tower. We will bring you their heads in no time." Said Julia. Julia was a cold-blooded killer, an assassin that knew very little about how to properly say words that could please her lord other than telling him that she was going to crush his foe and make him pleased, she was going to move forward without stopping and complete her mission. Her words were so simply yet reassuring as an assassin that Valen couldn''t really expect anything else. "I''ll crush them before they can even fight back!" Said Brutus. And Brutus¡­ well, it could be said that Brutus said what he was going to do and that was it. He preferred crushing heads and splatter them over the ground rather than doing paperwork, he found it completely stupid that he was given such a task to begin with, so he felt excited now that he could have an excuse to not do it. "Move then! What are you waiting for?! And Silver, you better take my walls back!" ----- Chapter 416 - Confrontation! ----- Valen ordered his subordinates to quickly move towards the source of the problem. Ernesticia used her abilities to easily detect a disturbance in spacetime, Abyss was spotted quicker than Chaos could have expected, and the entire group flew through the skies and was about to reach them! BOOOM!!! However, a sudden explosion happened right in the wall, as inner circuits of one of the areas of the walls which were being hacked by Erebus and Rust suddenly exploded, opening the way for Chaos and his allies to enter! Silver and his three allies opened their eyes wide in surprise and astonishment, as they realized that the precious walls that their master Valen had paid for were just suddenly broken! CRASHH¡­ BOOM! The pieces of debris began to fall into the city, crushing several houses were most of the space pirates and other space bandits lived, which Chaos didn''t gave a damn about. Meanwhile, Chaos looked outside of the space created by Abyss to travel across the spatial layers, she glanced at the giant hole with surprise, he had actually not expected the two to just break the walls, but it seems that they noticed the enemies approaching and decided to do something quite drastic. Chaos heard the voice of Erebus quickly speaking to him through telepathy. "Father, move inside now that we opened the way! The enemies are approaching, be careful inside!" Chaos quickly looked inside and saw in the distance four figures overflowing with divine power. For the most part, they were slightly stronger, which amused him a bit, but they were nothing he couldn''t handle¡­ However, was he able to leisurely take down all four of them at the same time? Quite possibly, but it would take some time, which he didn''t had. "Let''s go inside then!" Said Abyss. "Abyss, everyone, the gods we fought before seem to have recovered in this small time frame, are you ready to fight them?" Asked Chaos. "Cthully, quickly read the minds of the people and figure the place where they have Nesephise captive." "Yes!" Said Cthully. "Yeah, we are ready." Said Edward. "We''ll take care of them, Chaos-sama, so please don''t feel pressured by them and do what you must do!" "We''ll take them on!" Said Belphegor. "Trust on us in this one, my lord." Said Ifrit. "I am ready to fight this time around." Said Lilith. Although Chaos felt reassured by their words, he was also worried about the gigantic aura of red-color he could feel atop the tower in the middle of the city, Valen was there. It seems he had yet to notice his presence, as he was confined inside the pocket dimension that Abyss created using Space Magic. He thought that it was better to hide his presence for the moment, as long as he could hide it, Valen wouldn''t panic nor he would come down here so hurriedly. As he had only decided to fight when he sensed Chaos beating all his lackeys¡­ Perhaps this way, it would be possible to find some more time. "Ah, I found her!" Said Cthully, quickly talking with Chaos. "Nesephise is¡­ in that tower!" Said the Scylla, pointing at the tower where Valen was! "So she''s in Valen''s tower?!" Asked Abyss. "And the egg as well¡­ He''s guarding both of them¡­" Sighed Cthully. "Hm, I see¡­ Abyss, do you think we can go there?" Asked Chaos. "We can, leave it to me, my lord!" Said Abyss while nodding confidently. "Very well, let''s go." Said Chaos. After Abyss left a clone to assist her friends inside the city, she carried Chaos, Cthully, Tristan, Lancelot, and Aruliel towards Valen''s tower, all while Silver and his group were unaware of this, except Ernesticia! She looked into the direction the small pocket dimension of Abyss was moving across the spatial layers, quickly realizing they were trying to get inside of her lord''s tower! But for what reason? "These bastards want to go to our lord''s tower! What is the reason behind this?!" She wondered, as she suddenly noticed an even bigger pocket dimension being made right behind the group of warriors left by Chaos, confusing her! This was the pocket dimension created by Abyss'' clone, she had let it create an even bigger and "stronger" pocket dimension to fool Ernesticia, already knowing that this woman was a spatial magician capable of sensing and creating other spaces. "W-What is the real one? She¡­ is there another Spatial Magician I am not aware of? But this one is definitely so big and masterfully made compared to the other¡­ Grr¡­ I''ll have to quickly tell them about this one and open it for Silver and the rest, or we''ll be in a serious trouble if they abuse such power¡­" Thought Ernesticia, quickly telling Silver and the rest of her party about that one big pocket dimension, all while Chaos'' group emerged into the city led by Belphegor. "A Blazing Skull?!" Asked Brutus, as he looked at Belphegor. "Hey, I remember this guy, he was one of the ones that came back after rushing towards his master, I guess he also ran away afterwards, I believe¡­" The Orc God said as he looked at Belphegor, it was a giant blazing skull, nothing else, anyone would feel frightened by its sight, but the brute Orc saw it as a fitting challenge as he smiled maliciously, branding his axe, and covering it with his divine, red-colored aura of his War Divinity. "I''ll take this one!" "Brutus, wait, don''t be reckless!" Said Lucia, chasing down at Brutus as he flew ahead of time. Silver looked into the wall worriedly, without actually seeing the others as much of a threat, as he had beaten them rather nicely before and he knew he could do it again if he wanted. "Lucia, Brutus, Ernesticia, take care of that garbage, I will assist you with my drones, however, I have to go deal with the walls and whoever is trying to hack them by lord Valen''s request." Said Silver, flying away at fast speed¡­ ----- Chapter 417 - Clash! ----- Silver was decided to take care of the walls, he wanted to quickly give back the protection of his city to his master Valen. After he killed whoever was taking over it, he would be able to take control of the walls and manipulate them to close once more, making it so the enemies are trapped inside, ready to be easily picked up if any of them is still alive after he was done. "And after that, I''ll be rewarded by my lord, how convenient!" He laughed to himself. As he waved his hand and several gray-colored magic circles appeared, in fact, they were over 30 of them! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! From within them, nanobots gathered and materialized into flying mechs the size of three meters each one, carrying large laser guns and being fueled by powerful magic cores infused with divine power. This was one of Silver''s new abilities, the power to summon troops to battle! However, it was limited to a certain amount for the moment, but that didn''t meant it was weak or something, in fact, they were pretty strong by themselves, each drone he summoned was God-Realm in power, in fact, and around Rank 2 to 4! With all of them ganging on these "trash" that he called Chaos allies, who were all beaten down so easily back then, he was sure that there wouldn''t be many problems with his allies handling them. "Wait, Silver, don''t be reckless!" Cried Ernesticia. "Silence! Do as I said and kill them quickly, Ernesticia! Without that Chaos, they''re just a bunch of dead weight!" Said Silver, he flew away without saying another word. Brutus and Lucia reached the enemy group, as Ernesticia sighed in disappointment over her companion, she gritted her teeth as she quickly decided to assist the two idiots charging in front and the mechs! Meanwhile, Belphegor led his group towards the city, the first thing that greeted their sight weren''t these guys, but several automated spaceship-like drones that were some sort of security system! All of them quickly flew towards them, and started firing lasers from afar, and they were over 30 of them! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "What a warm welcome." Said Belphegor, his jaws cracked as he spoke, as the deep darkness within the empty eye sockets of his skull shone brightly with deadly blazing flames that erupted outside in an instant, blazing through the skies and reaching the nearest spaceship-like drone! BOOOOOMMM!!! The flames exploded the moment it hit one, as the enormous piece of technology that would probably cost a fortune exploded into pieces, without even being able to resist a single blow! "GRAHAHAHA! Easy pickings, don''t think you can stop us with this junk!" Said Belphegor, revealing his malicious and evil side to his enemies, the spaceships continued to fire lasers from afar, and then missiles that exploded into deadly magical explosions! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! However, Belphegor evaded the attacks as he unleashed his flames against another two of these foes, making them blow up into pieces by the impact alone! BOOOOMMM!!! As Belphegor charged forwards, the others also did, unleashing their attacks from the distance! Natalia moved forward rather rapidly as she unleashed a series of attacks using her knives, blood blades emerged from her weapons, slashing through the drones rapidly! SLASH! SLASH! BOOOM!!! A drone quickly exploded in front of her, as she protected herself with her highly resistant, red-colored cape crafted by Chaos'' clones and the other crafters inside his Divine Realm''s Kingdom. Meanwhile, Rot was also flying in her Death Dragon form, roaring furiously as she unleashed her dark breath of decay, even unliving beings such as drones began to rust and fall apart into pieces against her Breath of Decay rather easily! Led by these three, the party quickly broke through the dozens of spaceship-like drones, finally reaching the opponents that were rushing towards them, and the first thing Belphegor saw was a giant, green-skinned muscular man reaching up to him with a giant axe! "I''m going to crack that skull!" He laughed. CRAAASH! Brutus laughed maliciously as he surprised Belphegor with his enormous axe, unleashing a tremendously strong attack towards Belphegor''s head that could easily crush his skull into pieces! However, what greeted Brutus instead was a powerful barrier made of flames and cosmic energies converging together, which quickly cracked as it shattered against his attack, but it managed to block his blow from reaching Belphegor! "You surprised me there¡­" Said Belphegor, who was forced to move a few meters apart from the distance where Brutus was. "So you''re¡­ Brutus, isn''t it? I have heard a bit about you." "A talking giant skull? This is really something new, I had never seen this before!" Laughed Brutus. "Now its going to be worth crushing you!" "I suppose there''s no point in talking any more, just let me tell you my name is Belphegor, before I depart from you." Said Belphegor. "Make sure to engrave that name in your soul before you die." "Eh? What a cocky skull you are¡­" Laughed Brutus. "Bwahahaha! Like hell I would die against such a thing- Ungh?!" Brutus laughter was interrupted as an eruption of deadly flames reached up to him, a powerful vortex of flames consumed his entire body! "Uuuaagggh¡­!" BOOOOOMMM!!! Brutus screamed in agony as he felt his entire body burn! Any enhancement to his magical defenses was almost completely ignored as the power of cosmic energy fueled the fire of Belphegor to its limits. The deadly flames began to burn through his entire body, as Brutus gritted his teeth, unleashing a shockwave made out of his divine aura and managing to somehow turn off the fire, only to see Belphegor reaching up to him! His flames shaped as hundreds of spears that began to shower the Orc! They began to chase him down even if he tried to escape or evade them, feeling forced to unleash a barrage of axe attacks to defend himself! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH! "Unngh¡­! T-This bastard¡­!" Muttered Brutus in shock, he had completely underestimated Belphegor, his momentum was completely broken and he was forced into a defensive position! "Where is all your bravado now, Brutus?" Asked Belphegor. ----- Chapter 418 - Desperate Battle ----- Belphegor showed off his strength, frightening the prideful Brutus from before! The man looked at Belphegor while gasping for air, his entire body was burned to almost a crisp, but his natural regeneration as a god was slowly healing his wounds, however, the damage he took was not only physical! His Soul was also greatly damaged, for the first time ever, Brutus felt his souls lowly gain a few cracks! This was the power of Belphegor''s flames, they were not merely normal flames, but phantom flames, they were able to directly target the foe''s soul and damage it. "Do you like the deadly power of my phantom flames? After becoming a god they also became quite divine! Who would had thought that a skull like me could become a god? Anything can as long as they gather enough energy in this Universe¡­" Laughed Belphegor. "Now, Brutus, I am an impatient man¡­" FLASH! Suddenly, Belphegor flew towards Brutus like a meteor on flames, reaching up to him at an incredibly quick speed! His blazing body was unleashing a tremendous quantity of flames that started to destroy Brutus aura and burning it, something unthinkable of! "Y-You¡­! What sort of monster¡­ Are you!?" Cried Brutus, as he swung his axe insanely, unleashing his truest and titanic might! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Phantom flames capable of burning him alive and his axe techniques capable of slicing entire pocket spaces and mountains clashed against one another, enormous explosions started to spread across the entire skies atop the city of Valen, as Brutus was unleashing all of his Orcish wrath! "GRAAAAAHHH!!!" He roared desperately, completely losing his sense of humor as he was growing desperate with each passing second, his body and his soul were burning agonizingly, he couldn''t take things easy! "RAAAAAHH!!!" And Belphegor also roared like a ferocious monster, as his flames constantly poured out of his body, dancing around Brutus and burning through his body! However, as Brutus fought, his strength and speed began to finally match Belphegor as the floating skull was surprised by his might! CLASH! Suddenly, Belphegor was unable to defend in time, the deadly axe hit his skull, cracking a big chunk out of it! "Uungh¡­!" Belphegor groaned in agony, as he was hit violently! "Hahhh¡­ Hahhh¡­!" Brutus looked at him as Belphegor moved a few meters away, gasping for air in agony, his entire body was covered in wounds and burns, and his soul was already very damaged as well¡­ He was just as exhausted as Belphegor¡­ However, he was more resilient than the skull. Belphegor locked his sight with Brutus, as he felt weakened and dizzy, breaking his own skull was like breaking a person''s entire body into chunks, as it composed him entirely, a piece of his skull gone meant a big piece of his vitality gone, which also brought mental damage that made him confused and tired, even as a god, he was also fighting another god, so such amount of damage was to be expected. However, his fiery and reckless charge also made Brutus weaken, his entire body was shrouded in blood! Belphegor moved forward without faltering, he knew he wasn''t near as strong to even compare to his lord, or even Abyss at this point, but he had been training this entire time to be useful! He couldn''t possibly simply die here and let this bastard alive. "NNGRAAH!" Belphegor roared monstrously, as his entire soul suddenly emerged from his damaged and cracked skull, which was missing a big piece of its mass. Brutus looked with fear clear on his eyes as her realized Belphegor was someone he couldn''t even underestimate when he was damaged! What emerged was a specter made of phantom flames, unleashing a tremendously strong and dreadful presence that encompassed the entire area, forming a powerful blazing domain! "UNGH¡­?!" Brutus cried, as he was impacted by the powerful and dreadful spirit of Belphegor, his flames devoured him alive, as Brutus found himself fighting inside of his very soul, burning and being roasted by the flames of hell itself! "UUGRAAAHHHH¡­! Y-You bastard¡­! I am not¡­ here to fucking die to a skull¡­!" Brutus cried in agony as his entire body suddenly began to change, his body size grew several times, reaching almost five meters, and his muscles grew stronger as well! His axe grew bigger with him, and his forehead suddenly gained two enormous black horns, while his hair turned completely white, his eyes shone brightly with golden light¡­! "N-Nnnggh?!" Muttered Belphegor, suddenly feeling as if his soul was being torn apart from the inside! Brutus was unleashing a tremendously powerful force from within, his cage of flames was not working properly, despite all the power he was using! "I admire you for pushing me this far, Belphegor! But this is it! This is¡­ my truest form as the God of Orcs!" Roared Brutus with a serious and monstrous voice, as his enormous hands and his axe slashed Belphegor apart! SLAAAASSSHHH! "UUUAAAGGGH¡­!" Cried Belphegor in agony, as he was slashed in half! Brutus was freed from his flames as he flew outside of his soul, seeing the soul shattered in half with his skull broken into pieces¡­ Belphegor began to fall from the skies. "B-Belphegor!!!" Cried the closest ally, Natalia, as she flew towards him to save him. Brutus didn''t pursued the woman, as he let Belphegor to his own fate, admiring him for his strength. As Chaos and Abyss flew towards Valen''s Tower, he suddenly felt something. As if something was going badly¡­ His heart began to beat faster and he felt a chill run down his spine. For a moment, he looked behind him but he only found Abyss who was controlling this pocket dimension. "Chaos?" She asked confused. "¡­Something¡­ happened." He said, as he began to regret not having left any small clone with his allies, but if he had separated himself anymore, his stats would had decreased too much and he needed as much power as possible now¡­ "Something?" Asked Abyss. "¡­No, let''s move forward, I have to trust them." Said Chaos. ----- Chapter 419 - Moving On... ----- The frog mother continued jumping from one place to the other crazily, as she started to grow more and more frustrated, but her simple minded mind made her do this without questioning her actions all that much, however, Yuki and Boxxy were not here already. They had in fact left the moment they started to just do nothing, they wanted to help the rest of the party after all! So the small clone of Abyss in there divided herself with a lot of effort, turning into two super tiny clones, with still the same amount of power over space magic, but well, with less potency to it. Chaos clone with her also divided himself into two small clones, and the two tiny clones led the two girls towards the city across a super compact and small pocket space, which was the most the tiny Abyss clone could make, while the other two halves of the clone continued moving back and forth relentlessly, making the frog go on and on in her stupid rounds, without even realizing what was going on, and only growing slowly more and more tired of doing the same¡­ Perhaps, with some luck, she would ultimately get tired in a few minutes, enough time for the rest of Chaos'' party to manage to do what they came to do into the city. "I wonder if that asshole of Brutus is still alive there¡­!" Said Boxxy. "Well, if we find him alive, let''s gang on him until he can''t stop screaming for forgiveness¡­" Said Yuki. As the two friends moved towards the battlefield, within the battlefield itself, a terrifying sight emerged before Chaos'' allies, Belphegor had charged forward leading their group, but the powerful Brutus attacked him. For a moment, both began to fight in equal terms, but Belphegor started to overwhelm him, until in the last moments, she Brutus unleashed a strange form change which he called his "true form", meaning that the previous form was somehow a "weaker form"! Many of those seeing the scene thought of this scenario as completely ridiculous, but they couldn''t even doubt it when it was happening right in front of their noses. In that moment, Belphegor was defeated by Brutus as the powerful Orc God unleashed his truest form and used his sheer strength to break through the "Phantasmal Blazing Hell Cage" that Belphegor had confined the Orc God by using his raw soul as a space to capture someone inside and burn it until only ashes remained¡­ Brutus defeated Belphegor, breaking his soul in half and shattering his skull into pieces, as he flew upwards and looked down at Belphegor falling from his grace, shattered and broken¡­ His existence slowly began to fade away as Brutus recognized him and even called him for his name¡­ Natalia, who was the closest from Belphegor, ran towards him to help him, as she sensed that his torn apart soul still had some "life" to it, even though his physical vessel had been shattered into pieces. Brutus, for some reason, didn''t stopped Natalia and let her do whatever she wanted, he left Belphegor to his own fate and didn''t went to finish him off, as he had recognized him as a powerful warrior capable of pushing him near his limits. However, as he thought about slaying the rest of his enemies, Ernesticia, Lucia, and a dozen of mechs armed with guns emerged behind him, his size was around five meters now, looking like a true giant before the two girls. "W-What the heck?" Asked Lucia. "It has been a while since you ever showed off that form." The Moon Elf Goddess said, as she admired the enormous size of Orc, his appearance in this form was rather graceful, resembling more an Oni than an Orc, she even began to look at him with greedy eyes¡­ Although Brutus seemed concentrated into the incoming army, his eyes turned sharp, and his aura emanated seriousness, he was not here to ask questions that were stupid. "A-Amazing, you''re really just¡­ you already defeated one! I guess we have to take it easy." Sighed Ernesticia in relief, she was still weak, but with Brutus in here in such a powerful form, she believed that victory was almost guaranteed! However, Brutus seemed not relaxed at all, he was incredibly serious, dead serious, and he looked like he was greatly impacted by the short fight. Although his fight with Belphegor didn''t lasted that long, it left a mark on his soul as the damage still had yet to fade away, and his own form change was also limited in time, in a few minutes he would be forced to go back to his green-skinned form, and would probably grow weaker due to his wounds inside his soul. He had to finish this battle quickly if he didn''t wanted to risk his life and test the odds. "Lucia, Ernesticia, support me, I''ll slay them with this strength." Said Brutus. "What? Calm down a bit, we should assess this slowly." Said Lucia. "Yeah, why the hurry?" Asked Ernesticia. "You fools. These people¡­ they had grown stronger, way stronger than before, I was overwhelmed to the point of almost dying. I never take this form unless I am about to die, and only when I know I would die otherwise¡­ This form takes lifespan from me, I cannot reckless overuse it." Said Brutus. "Now you two, listen to me and support me, I will brute force my way through against all of them, you use your abilities to surprise them from behind and aid me in battle as much as you can. The drones do the same, fight from a distance so you''re not smashed with ease." The two girls looked at one another, they had never seen Brutus speak so seriously in their entire lives, this entire thing was serious, this battle might even risk their lives, they couldn''t take it easily. And even more, a dreadful feeling began to overtake their spines, sending chills down there which made the two girls tremble¡­ They cannot take this carefreely, or they would be the ones biting the dust. ----- Chapter 420 - Death Dragon Against The God Of Orcs ----- Rot looked into the distance; she was the closest to Belphegor after Natalia. She saw what happened, the power of Brutus was overwhelming, even for her underdeveloped mind, she was able to easily tell the tremendous power he had now in this strange, red-skinned form. She felt the dreadful aura of death rushing through everywhere around her¡­ As a Dragon of Death, she was able to see things other could not, the shadow of death, the aura of death, or many other names was a way for her to see the possibilities of dying increasing in a certain area, or a certain person. Even Undead could die. Being Undead simply meant a different way of being alive, one where they relied in their souls and whose physical bodies were devoid of life energy, but technically, they could die if their souls were damaged or weakened enough. Rot was able to see the strong shadow of death around Belphegor as he fell, his skull shattered into pieces and his soul sliced in half¡­ his energy was leaking out of his soul, it wouldn''t be long before his entire soul dissipated into nothingness. However, Natalia was following him as he fell, Rot decided to trust Natalia, an ally that was someone reliable despite her silent nature sometimes. She looked around her as she flew in midair, finding the dreadful shadow of death surrounding most of her allies, some were stronger than others, but the power red aura emanating from Brutus in his new form alongside the auras of Lucia and Ernesticia, who added into this aura of red color, which converged into the shadow of death encompassing everybody, including her. But as a Death Dragon, she was able to do the unthinkable after having attained the power of cosmic energy¡­ She closed her eyes and then unleashed the power of cosmic energy, fusing it with her divinity of death, and then targeting the shadow of death itself, the probabilities of death themselves! FLASH! She opened her mouth and began to inhale this shadow of death, which was like black fog, it began to slowly enter her mouth as she devoured it, the probabilities of everybody dying suddenly began to go down strangely¡­ this was the power she had awakened which she had yet to tell anybody because not even she knew how to even explain it, she lacked the language to even speak and convey the words correctly, so she had left such a power to herself. However, because she doubted about using it before what happened to Belphegor ended happening, and because she didn''t wanted everybody to bite the dust, she tried to reduce the chances. This power meant more than she imagined, this power had¡­ the ability to manipulate casualty itself. Death, after all, it is related with the end of a living being, which is also related with the future, the end of journey, their fate or destiny¡­ death embraced everybody. Someone capable of absorbing the shadow of death and reducing death possibilities in a target was something that manipulated casualty itself. However, Rust knew very well this wasn''t everything, there was something else to this, something else indeed! She couldn''t just do this alone, she had to fight as well. She looked at Brutus and then at her allies behind, and decided to charge in front and attack from a distance first. She remembered Ernesticia, in fact, she got bad memories with this girl, she had managed to defeat her very easily using her black holes, and the little woman probably remembered her¡­ Although Rot know had the power of Cosmic Energy with her, it didn''t exactly meant that she had a guaranteed victory. "GROOARRR!" However, she didn''t cared about that either, recklessly attacking from a safe distance! Her Divine Aura suddenly shaped as several dragon jaws, opening with her own jaws and unleashing beams of death and darkness towards Brutus, Ernesticia, and Lucia! "W-What the¡­?! This dragon is trying something funny out of nowhere, what does she wants to do?!" Asked Lucia in shock. "These are dragon breath attacks with death and decay element¡­!" Muttered Brutus. "Ah¡­! I remember her¡­!" Said Ernesticia, as she suddenly waved her staff, space itself distorted and suddenly, they were all encompassed in a bubble made of space magic, where Ernesticia protected everybody inside. BOOOOOOMMM!!! The powerful breath attack encompassed the entire spatial bubble, clashing through it and spreading around like a deadly black smoke, however, it was no use as the power of Ernesticia over space was amazing, she could easily block most common attacks unless the attacker had enough raw power to shatter space itself like Chaos has¡­ But Rot¡­ would she have the same level of power? "As I thought, it is really you, little death dragon! Long time no see¡­ Are you here for me to slice you in half again? No dragon would had been able to survive that unless they were half-undead I guess¡­" Said Ernesticia. "So you fought her before?" Asked Brutus. "I see, I guess I kind of remember her now¡­ Hmph, we should take her down immediately, she seems to have grown stronger and she continues unleashing her attacks at us¡­" "Ernesticia, move the bubble around and let''s cut her into pieces already!" Said Lucia. She took out her two purple knives, ready to slash Rot into pieces with them! "Okay, let me- Ungh?!" Ernesticia was about to move her bubble of space, but the disturbance in space caused by Abyss clone left behind suddenly made it incredibly slow and hard for her! even moving a mere centimeter cost a lot of Mana! "W-What the¡­? I can''t move it! That damn space manipulator¡­ That Shoggoth thing, she''s not letting me freely move across space¡­" "What did you said?!" Asked Lucia. "Then how do we fight this thing constantly pouring death breath into our faces? Won''t it make our flesh decay?" "I will go then¡­!" Said Brutus, coating himself in his aura, which resembled a coat of flames! FLUOOSH! ----- Chapter 421 - Intense Battle ----- Brutus had decided to go instead, he felt he was the most qualified, his current form was amazingly strong, although it consumed his lifespan and his energy constantly, these flames covering his body were his divine soul itself, and he coated himself with them to protect himself against Rot''s breath of decay¡­ He had the chance to kill her now that she was close and constantly attacking with breaths of death and decay, and he was the most qualified for it. "But Brutus!" Muttered Lucia. "Are you sure?" Asked Ernesticia. "Assist me from the sides, you can use normal spells, right?" Asked Brutus. "I am being blocked from moving but normal spells¡­ Should work, although slowly, I''ll do what I can, kill that thing by breaking her soul, destroying her body won''t work, she''ll regenerate eventually." Said Ernesticia. "Got it." Brutus said, grabbing his giant axe and coating it in the flames of his divine aura, jumping out of the spatial bubble without letting any of the black smoke of death and decay enter inside. FLAAASH! "And here he goes¡­ This guy is way too reckless sometimes, but I can''t say that''s not atractive in a strong man." Said Lucia. "You degenerate, stop thinking about stuff like this in such a situation." Sighed Ernesticia. "It seems to be true what the rumors say about elves being degenerate and perverts." "W-What¡­?! From where you heard those rumors?!" Asked Lucia angrily. "Shut up, Brutus is rushing in!" Said Ernesticia, stopping the stupid Lucia from blabbering about useless things. Brutus quickly jumped into the battle right away, covering himself on his own soul that resembled a coat of flames, he flew across the death and decay breath of Rot, but only found darkness whenever he tried to look into, holding into his axe tightly, he felt that this death and decay breath was way stronger than anything he had ever experienced with a dragon before or any being that could wield this death element before¡­ It came with a strange new energy that made it somewhat even stronger than others. For a moment, Brutus felt lost, where was the Death Dragon? Why couldn''t he find it? He began flying around as he suddenly realized a presence lurked behind him, two enormous claws fell down over him as they slashed his torso! SLASH! SLAAASH! "Unngh¡­!" Brutus groaned in agony, part of the veil covering his body was broken and the wounds were quickly infected by the toxic smoke of death and decay, quickly beginning to rot! "F-Fuck!!!" Roared Brutus, although he internally felt joyous as well, he found the death dragon in time, despite having been tricked into entering the death fog, now he could just slice it into pieces with his axe! "RAAAAH!" Brutus roared, his enormous axe slashed through his opponent in front of him! The power of his moves and his speed were incredible, a shockwave that could slice a mountain was released from the swinging of his axe from afar, the Death Dragon was incapable of evading in time! SLAAASHHH!!! "GRAAHH¡­!" Rot felt the enormous axe slash slicing her in half, but she contained the pain of her soul also being sliced, as she suddenly controlled the lower half of her body, moving the upper half above Brutus! Brutus was surprised, she was really a zombie-like being, she could even control the divide parts of her body and even the pieces of her soul he sliced from her! Brutus prepared for another deadly slash attack, as his axe was about to swing and slice Rot''s upper half into many little pieces, her second half reached Brutus, kicking him from below with full force! CLAAAASHH! "Ungh..! T-This damn fog is making me dizzy, and the wounds are rotting too much!" Thought Brutus, he felt like the poisonous fog was actually affecting even him! Rot ended being surprisingly strong, comparable to even Belphegor in some areas if she played with her element! However, Rot didn''t stopped there, as Brutus was trying to sort out his mind, her two halves united together by unleashing tentacles of miasma that entangled with one another and forcefully stuck her two halves and two sliced souls, fusing everything back and then rushing forward towards Brutus, her wings flapped strongly, unleashing slicing attacks of their own that reached him in an instant, clashing against him! CLAAAASSSHH! Brutus gritted his teeth as he unleashed a shockwave of war divinity against Rot, but she was mightier for a few seconds, coating herself with her cosmic energy! She knew she wasn''t even a rival against this bastard due to his explosive power, but attacks that surprised him seemed to be his weakness, so she abused him and tried to weaken him as much as possible! The power of cosmic energy coated her body and materialized into a sudden armor of cosmic energy and death and decay energies, this armor could only be materialized for a few seconds for someone like Rot, although someone like Chaos could maintain it for several minutes, the rest, even with cosmic cores, could only reach this much! "Y-You damn lizard!!!" Roared Brutus, struggling and trying to escape Rot''s attack, as he swung his axe, but suddenly, Rot grabbed his arm and bit it incredibly strongly, the arm he used to swing his axe! "GUUAAAGGH¡­!" Brutus roared in agony, as he gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with fury as he felt his strong muscles slowly being tore apart by the deadly bite of Rot! His free hand and his legs began to punch and kick her strongly, breaking apart her armor in just two hits, and tearing her zombie-like body apart! However, her jaws were not letting go of his arm! Rot was struggling to keep herself up, but even if a little, she wanted to help! "C-Come on¡­! Somebody come already!" She cried, as a sudden figure suddenly approached Brutus! "E-Ernesticia, catch her and kill her, quickly!" Said Brutus, growing weaker every time his wounds were being infected by Rot''s breath of death and decay. However, the one that showed up wasn''t Ernesticia, it was a demon¡­! ----- Chapter 422 - Brutus VS Ifrit ----- A demon showed up, covered in flames! He also had red skin like Brutus transformation, but his physique was way smaller, he looked covered in horns and demonic energy, and seemed unaffected by the smog of death and decay! This was nobody than¡­ "Ifrit!" Said Rot in surprise and happiness through her telepathy, as Ifrit nodded confidently, rushing towards Brutus! "RAAAAH! A fucking demon showed up now?!" Roared Brutus, trying to get Rot out of his body, but she had entangled her tail around his torso, despite her entire body being covered in giant wounds due to his kicks and punches, she was quickly regenerating the wounds through her undead regeneration skill, and was continuing to lock his arm that he used to swing his axe! "Good job on locking him on place!" Said Ifrit, rushing towards Brutus! He had not met him before, as he had been sick ever since his fight against the Chimeric Beasts made out of Fragments of the Forbidden One¡­ But since then, he had learned many things about himself, and had begun to master more of his Blazing Soul Technique by practicing constantly, with the support of Lilith, he had slowly improved, and his wounds were all recovered as well. For the sake of his mother that always believed on him, and for the sake of his own pride in his own family, Ifrit was willing to fight, survive, and continue living another day in this universe, training to become strong enough to go back one day to Hell to find his family, and show them how much he had progressed. "You damn demon from all things come out of nowhere¡­ Do you truly believe you can accomplish anything, ants?!" Roared Brutus in utter anger, he forced himself to move, but quickly realized his arm was not responding to him, the jaws piercing through it already cut down the ligaments and were tightly locked into the bone! He couldn''t even lift his axe! Desperately, he gathered his energies into his entire body and then, aggressively unleashed a shockwave of pure war divinity! "RAAA!" TRUUUUUMMM¡­! "Nnngh¡­!" Rot groaned, trying to resist the gigantic force impacting her, she infused all the cosmic energy left she had into her jaws, and suddenly bit incredibly hard! CRASH! "UUAGGH¡­!" Brutus cried in agony, kicking Rot away for once, as her entire body began to be torn apart into pieces in midair! Meanwhile, Ifrit resisted the shockwave through a barrier made of his own domain and aura, but the powerful Brutus'' shockwave of power was capable of pushing him far back! Ifrit resisted however much he could, but the amazing strength of Brutus was not something he could take head-on yet! CLAAASH! Ifrit resisted the blow of energies and then Brutus finally tried to heal his arm, but what he found in the wound was horrifying, the entire wound was rotting, and the bone was cracked, his arm was actually just falling off right now! "F-Fuck!" Brutus groaned in agony, desperately deciding to grab his axe with his other arm and then tear apart his arm, trying to regenerate a new one by infusing large quantities of stamina and vitality into his body was impossible as well, this was because the wound was rotting severely, inhibiting any regeneration¡­ and the wounds in the rest of his body were the same, wearing down the titan even if a little bit each second. Rot ended causing a large amount of damage to him, enough to weaken him more than he could had expected. He quickly tried to regenerate his wounds and began to cut down the rotten flesh out, but the regeneration was still very slow, he wasn''t able to get his arm back¡­ Out of desperate, and as Ifrit finally caught up to him, he generated an arm made out of his own soul materialized and defended himself against Ifrit by shaping it as some sort of barrier! CRAAASH! However, to his surprise, Ifrit was strong. He moved swiftly, almost masterfully, his body reacted incredibly quickly to Brutus movements, and his arms and legs were like two lethal weapons of their own, the demon didn''t even need a weapon aside from his own body! His soul flowed out of his body like even stronger and demonic flames than Brutus, all boosted by several times through the power of his cosmic energy as well! FLUUOOOSHH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "NGH?! (T-This guy is a fucking beast! His punches are beating my soul hand and the barrier is about to shatter in any second¡­! This damn dragon fucking up my arm¡­! And where the fuck is Ernesticia and Lucia, didn''t they said they would assist me?!)" Thought Brutus, as he resisted Ifrit''s blows for only a few seconds before his soul arm suddenly shattered! CRAAASH! "UUAAGH!" The pain of having a piece of his soul shattered made the Orc scream in agony, all the air of calmness he had before was gone as he was experiencing agony with every fighter he was fighting at this point! "Fool, did you think using your own soul would be a better option than defending with your flesh arm?" Asked Ifrit cockily, as he swung his legs as if they were blades, kicking the head of Brutus three times in a row! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! "GAHHH¡­!" Brutus felt as if his jaws were about to get dislocated if he didn''t fought before it was too late! He swung his axe and clashed against Ifrit while he was fighting! Ifrit''s senses were sharp now, as he sensed it coming several seconds in advance, and he evaded in time, pushing forward and meeting Brutus face-to-face! A cocky smile showed up in Brutus. "You''re getting slower, man." "Ungh¡­!" Brutus felt as if a chill began to run through his spine, he quickly attempted to kick Ifrit''s crotch, but was pet by a kick into his wounds in the stomach where Rot had attacked him and slashed him! CRAAASH! "AAAGH¡­! (I-it hurts so much¡­! These damn wounds are killing me!)" Brutus groaned, looking back at Ifrit, he quickly began to breathe differently, as his entire body unleashed an aura of both strength¡­ and desperation! Brutus was going insane by just fighting Ifrit already, this demon was way too much! He had unleashed his total power into an aura, his mind suddenly calmed in an instant, as the pain was gone from his mind, his eyes shone brightly with red light, and his silvery-white hair suddenly began to wave as if the wind was flowing by his side¡­ Brutus suddenly calmed down and decided to adress Ifrit as an equal fighter! "Oho? I think I''ve awakened your power, haven''t I?" Asked Ifrit. He was a demon cocky by nature, so he greeted Brutus with a cocky smile as he would always do! His body was calm and he didn''t took any pose, however, surprising Brutus! "I won''t go easy on you! You''ll know that I am the Orc God for a reason, every Orc in my planet kneeled before my might! I''ve taken down thousands of armies!" Roared Brutus, pushing forward and clashing against Ifrit once more! Their fists impacted one another constantly, generating red shockwaves of flames everywhere constantly! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Their movements were incredibly swiftly as both of the red-skinned warriors were concentrated into the battle, but unlike Brutus, Ifrit had his two arms intact, his fists moved quickly, and his smaller body was actually better at evading his giant kicks and punches, as Brutus had thrown away his axe and decided to fight with his punches and the occasional soul fist! CLASH! CLASH! CLAHS! CLASH! Their fists clashed constantly, Ifrit evaded the enormous fists of Brutus several times, as he twisted his body around his blows, and his flames covered all of Brutus body, these same flames that had made him almost die, similar to those from Belphegor! Brutus only felt even more angered as he was remembering that skull, he gritted his teeth and suddenly decided to headbutt Ifrit! "GRAAAAHH!" However, Ifrit greeted him with a headbutt of his own! "ORRA!" CRAAAASSSHH! Their two foreheads met in a strong hit, the two suddenly felt slightly dizzy, their skulls were not cracked yet, but the paint they felt was quite something! The two gritted their teeth, glaring angrily at one another as Ifrit''s entire body exploded into flames¡­! "Blazing Soul Arts: Eighteen Hundred Demonic Fists!" Roared Ifrit, activating a powerful, forbidden technique that could actually kill him if he used it incorrectly! FLAAAASH! His entire body suddenly exploded in Demonic Energies and Fire Qi, converging together with the Cosmic Energy he had and also the Divine Energy of having raised to divinity in this universe, all four different energies fused together majestically, as Ifrit''s movements were almost mesmerizing to see, his fists moved so fast they generated after images of themselves, but each afterimage was like true fist, hitting Brutus entire body, his face, torso, stomach, arms, shoulders, legs, crotch, every part, like countless bullets hitting his entire body, Brutus was stopped in midair by Ifrit relentless assault! "ORRRAAAAAAHHH!!!" "G-GUUOOHHHH¡­!" CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Fist¡­ Eighteen Hundred¡­!" Ifrit suddenly gathered the power of his very soul into his right fist, pushing it back and then hitting Brutus one last time, directly into his face at full speed! His fist hit Brutus so strongly it was like a giant cannon hitting his face! Brutus nose was broken apart and flew out of his face, his lips tore apart, and his eyes got burnt to a crisp, all while Brutus face distorted horribly! CLAAAAASSSHH! "GUUAAAAAAAAGGGH¡­!" Brutus was hit so strongly he flew through the skies, feeling completely defeated, and in utter agony as his body was coated in demonic flames consuming him entirely, burning him constantly! "T-This can''t¡­ be real¡­!" Cried Brutus, falling from the skies¡­ ----- Chapter 423 - Lucia VS Edward ----- Ifrit glanced down as the death fog slowly dissipate, his body was covered in a special buff conjured by Rot herself, that made him immune to this fog of death and decay. As the goddess of death and decay, and the one capable of manipulating her own powers, it was rather obvious she would have such an ability, but Brutus had no idea of it and couldn''t even figure out why he wasn''t being affected by this fog at all. Ifrit had knocked out Brutus, pulverizing his entire body, damaging and burning his entire body and soul, as well as breaking his face and disfiguring it horribly. He saw how he fell from the skies, landing head-on into the paved floor of the city. BOOOMMM! His enormous and heavy body left a giant crater over the floor, and Brutus seemed to be still alive, somehow, but barely hanging on. The amazing strength of Ifrit was something that was surprising and incredible, he had knocked out this powerful Orc with the cooperative efforts of Rot in the back, however, he was still alive, with rotting wounds but still alive, Ifrit had to quickly finish Brutus off before things were to escalate out of proportion! However, Ifrit felt weakened as well, he had unleashed all of his power, using a technique that could even kill him if used incorrectly. Although he used it right, it still took almost all of his energies, and he felt like fainting at any second now. There was a price for everything in this world, Ifrit had gone and surpassed even his own limits, but now an exhaustion was taking over him so intensively that he was barely being able to hold on. However, as he infused divine energy into his brain, he forced himself to move, attempting to fly down and kill Brutus by breaking his soul, and perhaps eating it as well, which was an ability that demons had of eating souls to grow stronger. "I have to take him down quickly¡­!" He muttered, forcing himself to fly down by coating himself in demonic flames, not soul flames, which were much easier to control and conjure¡­ However. "Oh no, you''re not going anywhere, you filthy demon." "Eh?!" Ifrit looked behind him and saw a figure coated in shadows right in front of him! Her daggers coated in a deadly poison that emanated a powerful, purple-colored aura from within! He was barely able to react in time, evading a first slash attack directed to his throat but without being able to evade the double cross-shaped slashes that reached his chest! SLASH! SLASH! "Uuggh¡­! Damn it!" Ifrit cursed, as he flew back from the woman''s attacks, but the Moon Elf was not going to let him move back, she quickly chased him down with amazing speed, coating herself in her stealthy shadows, she even managed to hide part of her presence! She appeared and disappeared around Ifrit, confusing him severely! She was flashy and incredible speedy, and had no fear in showing off such speed against him, the moment the fog dissipated, she immediately attempted to kill Ifrit! Her daggers were fast and powerful, and carried a deadly poison to boot, Ifrit immediately felt the wounds on his chest began to burn with a terrible pain, and he felt his entire body slowly begin to grow even weaker, and slower, as if he was being paralyzed! "You could have managed to defeat Brutus with that stupid Death Dragon''s help, but you''re now ready to be picked up by me!" Said the woman, Lucia! "I will slay you and store your soul inside my divine realm to use as a material, after all, it is not normal to see an authentic demon from hell like this! Your master must have been amazing to summon you, isn''t he? Hahaha!" Lucia mocked the fact that Chaos was supposedly dead, and Ifrit ignored her stupid words, as he tried to evade her attacks but that seemed impossible, although he evaded one or two, another hit would always reach him, leaving slashes wounds all over his entire body! Ifrit was growing alarmed with each passing second, but backup finally reached him as he was already struggling, his entire body stained in blood and deadly purple poison. Lucia was surprised as a ray of multi-colored magic reached her, hitting her back before she could even evade! BOOOMMM!!! "UAGGH¡­! W-What the heck was that?!" She asked in surprise, looking behind her to find an Elf Man floating in the middle of the sky. He was wearing black clothes and looked like some sort of noble, and was holding into a large staff made of black metal and claws spiraling upwards with a big eye-like red jewel on top of it, it was dreadful, and he looked like an evil elf¡­ His aura emanated darkness¡­ cosmic energy, and spiritual energies of many elements as well. "Y-You¡­ I remember you, you''re the elf that got fucked by Ernesticia¡­" Said Lucia. "I am quite surprised, where is your space-manipulating friend at? Having a hard time dealing with our friend?" Asked Edward, as he flew towards Lucia head-on, despite being a mage! "A magician rushing towards an assassin head-on?! You want to get beheaded, dumbass?!" Laughed Lucia, rushing forward to clash against Edward! "I am not the same as before. (My elven lineage has awakened thanks to the power of cosmic energy, thanks to Lord Chaos after all!)" Said Edward. He had acquired the power of cosmic energy from Chaos, and even got a cosmic energy! Such powers awakened his innate lineage as an elf, and his connection with spirits became stronger, alongside his potential over magic, more than ever before! Using such amazing boost in power, his magic had reached a new Level, and it had already surpassed Level 10, evolving into Divine Spirit Magic! And with that, the power to bring out Divine Spirits to aid him in battle became a reality! Now that Edward had reached Ifrit after flying as fast as possible, he wasn''t going to see another ally being killed in front of him! "Divine Spirit Summoning!" ----- Chapter 424 - Divine Spirit Summon ----- Edward was an elf from a village in the planet of Ginnungagap, a man that was born from a couple of commoners in there, life was harsh, but he managed to help his family as he developed Spirit Magic over time, since he was a small baby that he developed it, and through the usage of it, he was able to aid in the daily life of his family and then the entire village as he grew older. Because he was an elf, he saw many people passing, even his own parents, and over time, he grew into a lonely librarian, his house was big, and he collected many books, turning his own house into a big library where he researched alchemy and magic, helping his village. Without realizing it, he ended becoming their chief as the oldest and wisest, and worked hard to protect these people¡­ Over time, however, he felt lonely, and without a purpose. After having lost his friends and family, he felt like he didn''t wanted to make any more connections with people, because he knew that they would all die before him, and it was painful for him to lose another friend, or a lover¡­ However, things had changed, he meet an undying man, Chaos, who required his assistance. He rescued him after having been caught by aliens, his magic and knowledge rend useless against the power of the Mindflayers Mind Control Powers, however, he was rescued, and given a new purpose¡­ He became Chaos teacher in magic, alchemy, and a researcher and librarian. Chaos helped his village, and he was able to bring them to safety within his territory. He dedicated himself to this new undying ally, and leader, someone that inspired him to grow stronger and develop the powers he once thought had reached their limit¡­ And he had reached this far. He was a rather simple man compared to the other allies he had, such as a Demon, an Angel, a Shoggoth, and so on, he was merely an Elf that had already surpassed his own limits, and was discovering what lies within his lineage as a Spirit Magician¡­ And after having reached Level 10 in Spirit Magic, it awakened at long last, into something greater. "Divine Spirit Summoning!" FLAAAAASSSHHH! Suddenly, a massive magic circle emerged atop of Edward, surprising Lucia greatly! The Moonlight Elven Assassin woman was so surprised she stopped her charge as the magic circle resulted to be right before her! TRUUUMMM¡­! And from within the magic circle, she felt something powerful and divine emerging from within, a gigantic arm made of stone, covered in metallic ores and crystals¡­ It was big enough to flatten an entire hill! "Divine Spirit of Earth: Gaia!" Said Edward, as he summoned not just normal spirits that assisted him at using basic elemental magic, but Divine Spirits, beings that ruled over millions of lesser spirits and often inhabited planets, invisible to the naked eye, they feed the worlds they were with elemental energies and were able to maintain them. The basic Elemental Spirits were Gnome of Earth, Salamander of Fire, Undine of Water, Sylph of Wind, Shade of Shadow, and Wisp of Light! ¡­However, there were also greater and more advanced Spirits, but amongst them, those that stood at the top were the Divine Spirits, and their names changed alongside their powerful and gigantic appearances. Gaia was the Divine Spirit of Earth, mother of all Gnome Spirits! She was present in most planets that were rocky landmasses. Even if this world was covered in oceans and plant life, there was rock and stone below, and she thrived in such place. "I have heard your call, son of the Spirits, herald of the elements¡­" Gaia''s voice resonated across the land, as Lucia suddenly felt completely and utterly¡­ overwhelmed by the presence of such a glorious Divine Spirit! "W-Wha¡­?! D-Divine Spirits can be summoned?! T-That''s impossible! Divine Spirits are greater than gods themselves, how come you can ask for their help?!" Roared Lucia in utter surprise, running away from Gaia''s enormous arm! "Not even I have understood it yet, but it appears that my parents hid something from me¡­" Said Edward, as he smiled confidently, his handsome elven face seemed to emanate the air of a wise wizard! "Gaia, I ask for your help. Unleash your Divine Wrath!" Said Edward, as Gaia nodded, her enormous body emerged from the magic circle until the torso, resembling a wondrously beautiful woman made of stone, ores, and covered in moss, plants, trees, and more, with air made of leaves and eyes made of shiny jewels¡­ She was the glorious and beautiful Gaia, the Divine Spirit of Earth and Nature! "You''re a strong wielder of the Lineage of Spirit Wielders¡­ But the second time you summon me, it will cost you more." Said Gaia with a calm smile, as Edward nodded, feeling a bit intimidated. Lucia ran away for her life, knowing she couldn''t even stand a chance against such a titan, but Gaia was calm as she looked at her from the distance. "Nobody can escape the rage of Nature." Gaia said as she pointed her hand into the ground, the entire city below Lucia''s feet began to tremble, the ground broke apart, as the paved streets, the panicking people escaping, and the cars and spaceships breaking apart were greeted by enormous trunks of tree and gigantic thick vines emerging from the ground, reaching up to Lucia and blocking her from moving away! "W-What¡­?! The entire city¡­!" Muttered Lucia in horror, seeing gigantic trees emerging from the city floor and breaking apart the entire city with their ruthless roots! They quickly reached up to her, attacking her strongly! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! She evaded all the hits with her agile body, but the plants were relentless, chasing her down and making her exhaust herself as she unleashed powerful attacks to cut them down quickly, desperately attempting to come out alive from this massive mess! "Hahh¡­ Hahh¡­ I cannot die¡­ Not now!" She cried, unleashing a sudden burst of Divine Aura, as poisonous smog began to spread everywhere! The plants¡­ began to die! "Oh¡­" Said Edward while rubbing his chin. "Hmph." Gaia groaned frustratedly. ----- Chapter 425 - Lilith To The Rescue ----- Ifrit was being chased down by Lucia, but she was quickly stopped by Edward and his brand new magic! However, where could have Ifrit gone now? He was too weakened and was about to fall into the city just the same as Brutus did. However, in the last moment, somebody caught him. "I got you¡­" "L-Lilith¡­!" Ifrit barely could keep himself awake, looking at the beautiful Succubus that caught him with her arms, he felt embarrassed of being carried like this, as if he were a woman, by a woman, of all things. But he couldn''t help but smile as he saw her, it seems that he could always count on her, no matter what. Lilith was a beautiful Succubus that had been summoned by Chaos at the same time as Ifrit, incidentally, both of the demons knew each other from Hell, and used to be childhood friends, after being separated for years, they ended reencountering with one another after being summoned at long last by a master, something that could only be said to be a crazy coincidence. Naturally, Lilith cared a lot for Ifrit, but she had taken a few more seconds to reach the battlefield to support him, but it seemed that Ifrit was already done with Brutus, interestingly enough. Lilith had quickly caught Ifrit with her arms and flew away from the fights, taking out a red-colored tonic from her spatial storage. "Drink it, quickly." "Eh? This is¡­?" "It is a potion made out of Master Chaos blood created by Edward''s alchemy. It should help." "M-Master''s blood?" "Just drink it!" Lilith forced the stubborn Ifrit into drinking the blood potion, as he was forced to chug it almost completely, the taste was bloody and slightly bitter, metallic, and the flavor got stuck into his mouth and throat. Ifrit drank it all, nonetheless. "Cough, ugh¡­ This was disgusting- Ah¡­!" Ifrit quickly realized something was happening, his pain slowly reseeded, and some of his wounds were actually closing, the poison was even neutralized, although it would take a while for its complete effects, such as paralysis, to disappear with it. "Master is naturally immune to diseases, poisons of all types, and most status ailments, and his regeneration abilities are insane, Edward figured out that making potions out of his blood could help us recover from poison¡­" Said Lilith. "I-I see¡­ I can move now. Ugh!" Muttered Ifrit. "You clearly can''t." Sighed Lilith, as she decided to put Ifrit inside her Divine Realm. "W-Wait, not there again!" He cried. "You''ve already helped more than enough, go rest, I''ll finish off Brutus myself!" Said Lilith. "Lilithhhhh!" Cried Ifrit in frustration, as he was thrown inside of Lilith''s divine realm once more¡­ Lilith looked back behind her, as she was using illusion magic to hide her presence from her foes, however, she was not near as strong as an Assassin such as Lucia to be able to easily abuse such illusion powers, so she couldn''t easily sneak behind enemies¡­ And well, her priorities were others. As long as those foes were within her grasp and could be realistically handled, she could still take them down with enough motivation to do it! Lilith looked down into the ground, flying across the mess that Gaia was forming, the enormous vines and trees growing from the ground were leaving the entire city into a disaster, but it wasn''t as if Lilith cared for, there were barely any slaves in here, and everybody being wounded were all space pirates or people that were not from this planet, which Lilith had no sympathy for. She flew down into Brutus, finding him half-dead in the floor, he was more than unconscious, almost in the brink of death. He was barely breathing and his soul was completely damaged, his entire body was not regenerating either, his wounds were rotting and the rest of his body was completely burned, roasted alive, even. "¡­" "There you are¡­" Said Lilith, ruthlessly looking down on him. She quickly landed over his body, as she pointed her hand into the Orc man''s head, grasping his mind itself, and his soul. As a demoness, a Succubus, in fact, she was more than capable of devouring souls as well. "Nngh¡­! Aaagh!" Brutus, however, woke up in the middle of Lilith''s ritual to eat his soul, surprising her! Although he lacked a arm and his other arm could barely move, he struggled strongly, without being able to see her well as he lacked eyes and was only relying in the senses of his soul, which was very weakened already. "Stop moving so much, you stupid gorilla!" Roared Lilith, forcefully pushing away Brutus soul out of his body! "Uuuaaaggghh¡­!" Brutus cried in agony as his soul was taken out of his body, his divine soul could still fight, and it resembled a furious specter in flames, roaring angrily at Lilith, she quickly encapsulated it inside a bubble. For a moment, she thought that it would be better if she feed it to her Lord Chaos, but he was too far away from her now, and saving this soul would be dangerous if he tried to run away as well! However, she suddenly realized that the soul of this powerful Orc could instantly help Ifrit, whose soul had been weakened after fighting him, so she quickly went inside her Divine Realm, finding Ifrit sitting over a bed while meditating, some minutes had passed inside her divine realm, almost half an hour by now, while in the outside world only a minute passed since she put him inside, this was the amazing time dilation of God''s divine realms. "Ifrit, eat this!" She said, jumping over Ifrit and interrupting his Qi meditation. "W-What the¡­?! Oi! I am trying to calm down before entering the battle again!" Cried Ifrit. "Just eat this, it''s the soul of the idiot you beat, eat him up before he frees himself!" Said Lilith. "A-Alright, I get it!" Said Ifrit, angered at the annoying overly concerned woman. ----- Chapter 426 - Ifrit Devours Brutus Soul ----- Lilith had decided to not eat the soul herself, as it would end up being wasted in her. Souls such as the one from Brutus were better used in those with similar affinities after all. Unlike Chaos, she wasn''t someone that could easily master other elements, and the element which Brutus divinity belonged to was War, a divinity opposite to anything Lilith has ever used before. However, she remembered that Ifrit was a fighter that used his fists and physical damage, something that War was related to, although Ifrit''s divinity was just fire, this soul''s power could really boost him up a bit more. She decided to quickly do what she thought, and bring the soul to Ifrit so he could eat it and recover, if he could eat it, his weakened soul could also be recovered a bit more, and even gain some new power. Demons had the inherent power of eating souls as the dimension where they lived, Hell, always had wandering souls of mortals everywhere, which were brought there to be tortured by the demons for their sins, demons ate souls and gained power from doing so, but finding one was often not so easy, especially when big clans monopolized the areas where souls usually spawned for themselves, without letting others easily have a hand into them. Ifrit''s soul was weakened because he had used the blazing soul arts, which were part of his family of Ifrit Demons, such a technique had the power of burning the user''s soul in exchange for amazing quantity of power, speed, and other enhancements to their physical capabilities, something that Ifrit always needed, and needed urgently against the powerful Brutus¡­ He had decided at the end that the best thing to do was to use such a dangerous art, which he even fused with the techniques that could even endanger his life, going all out against the powerful Orc God¡­ the end result was good, as he won and didn''t die in the process, but both his soul and body were severely damaged and exhausted, causing a hard time at healing it and everything that came with that¡­ Lilith sighed internally at this, Ifrit''s fighting style was way too risky and always would end up on him being so tired. Perhaps eating this soul could help at that if anything¡­ SLAM! Lilith moved inside her Divine Realm and then inside the big manor she had. She slammed the door open, finding Ifrit sitting over a bed while meditating, some minutes had passed inside her divine realm, almost half an hour by now, while in the outside world only a minute passed since she put him inside, this was the amazing time dilation of God''s divine realms. Lilith seemed desperate for Ifrit to recover, she was someone devoted to him despite the demon being incredibly hard-headed to even realize the girl''s devotion and feelings, as she surprised him, interrupting him from his Qi Meditation, an important practice he had to do after battles to nourish his body with Fire Qi to boost his natural regeneration. "Ifrit, eat this!" She said, jumping over Ifrit and interrupting his Qi meditation. "W-What the¡­?! Oi! I am trying to calm down before entering the battle again!" Cried Ifrit. As he felt like he was being forced down by the demoness¡­ "Just eat this, it''s the soul of the idiot you beat, eat him up before he frees himself!" Said Lilith. Furiously moving away his revel arms and pushing the bubble with the agonizing and scared soul of Brutus. "A-Alright, I get it!" Said Ifrit, angered at the annoying overly concerned woman, as he grabbed the bubble with the scared and agonizing soul of Brutus compacted inside, and swallowed it! The bubble went down his throat, arriving at his stomach, but the stomach itself wasn''t the one that was going to dissolve it. He swallowed the soul and it slowly dissolved inside of his own soul, as Brutus started to agonize within the stomach of Ifrit! Indeed, the soul of Brutus was being dissolved within Ifrit''s soul stomach, something strange that Demons possessed since birth! Demon Souls were already incredibly unique, as they even worked with different laws than conventional souls, being Demon Energy based and not Divine Energy based like most other souls, it was like comparing carbon-based lifeforms with silicon-based lifeforms, completely different. And within Ifrit''s Soul Stomach, the soul of Brutus realized he was slowly fading away, the pain was severe, and he couldn''t help but desperately scream, he had waited for Ernesticia and Lucia to aid him in battle like before, but they never came, this was because Chaos'' allies were already making them busy outside, and he was left to the mercy of these two Demons. "N-No¡­! My soul is dissolving¡­!" Cried Brutus, but there was nobody to listen to him. He lived his entire life alone by himself, although he had armies of Orcs, he never made true friends, but perhaps those he worked with in this world had become the closest thing to friends now. Yet¡­ at the end, they were not here for him. He realized that he worked so hard all to reach such a pathetic end, all the battles, all the hardships¡­ Perhaps he should had never decided to serve a Vampire to begin with¡­ Maybe¡­ He should had simply continued living freely instead of seeking power by serving somebody else. "I''ve done so much¡­! Just all to reach¡­ this pathetic¡­ end¡­" Brutus muttered on his last seconds of life, as he disappeared and turned into pure energy for Ifrit to nourish himself. FLUOOOSSHH! Ifrit suddenly felt the explosion of energies reaching his entire body, it was a soothing amount of power that slowly continued to grow bigger and bigger, until it turned into a blazing red soul flame that fused into his soul, the power of War was fused into his soul and body, as his entire physique started to grow bigger and stronger as well, surprising both Ifrit and Lilith¡­ His muscles grew stronger, and his blood was flowing rapidly across his vessels¡­ Ifrit was not only recovering but improving greatly. ----- Chapter 427 - The Grudges Between Elves ----- The fight between Edward and Lucia suddenly reached an unexpected course of events as the Moonlight Elf suddenly unleashed a powerful aura of venom and poison! As her life was threatened and she couldn''t find a way out of the situation she found herself in, she decided to unleash her truest power in an attempt at surviving! Gaia, the Divine Spirit of Earth, and Nature was summoned by Edward to help him deal with the powerful Lucia. Edward had changed as a man, as he had evolved after acquiring he wondrous power of cosmic energy, his entire body suddenly awakened his old lineage and bloodline, as he discovered that he seemed to be way more than he even thought he was. There was certainly something that his parents had not told him about his own powers and his ability to easily bring spirits to help. He was not a mere elf, but possessed a special bloodline, the bloodline of the spiritualists of the Universe capable of calling the elemental spirits across many planets, capable of even speaking with the divine spirits and asking for their aid, those who had given birth to all other elemental spirits themselves! He did not know the details yet, but he was sure that whatever bloodline he belonged to, it might be a very rare and powerful bloodline of elves across all the galaxies, if not the entire universe. And what he didn''t knew either was that within the confines of this galaxy, in a beautiful world dominated by verdant green forests and an enormous tree that led to the skies where a massive white castle rested atop its branches, an elven man sitting over a throne made of gold suddenly opened his eyes, after being in a calm slumber for dozens of years. His eyes shone brightly with colorful spiritual power, as his entire soul exuded the power of a divine aura. "The bastard son of my sister has awakened his powers? He¡­ summoned a divine spirit at such a young age?! I cannot put a blind eye on this anymore¡­" He said as his eyes were filled with a cold killing intent. "I cannot let him live any longer, or the ancestors will come to reprimand me for leaving him be¡­ A half-blood like him had already lived enough!" The man slowly stood out of his throne, as he looked at his surroundings with eyes filled with spiritual colors, his soul emanated a strong aura of spirits, as several spirits, if not thousands of them flew around the entire castle, doing all sorts of chores for him¡­ "Spirit King!" "The Spirit King has woken up!" "Our lord, what do you wish to do now?" "Do you desire to see how your descendants are doing?" "No¡­ Gather the troops, we must quickly move towards the direction I have detected. We cannot let this half-blood use the powers of our divine bloodline so leisurely¡­" Without realizing it, Edward had suddenly triggered an enormous event that would occur in the future, as the Spirit King, the King of all Elves in the entire Galaxy suddenly lose his patience. For elves, it was already a sacrilege to make half-bloods with lesser bloodlines, but one that could wield the divine bloodline and even call forth the power of divine spirits? That was a sin to their prideful race! As Edward confronted Lucia with Gaia, the Spirit King began to move¡­ However, as he was too concentrated into the battle, his foresight-like abilities that he sometimes showed to have to see through dangers in the near future did not activated, as his instincts were ringing alarms already against the Moonlight Elf in front of him A woman who had embraced the power of venom and poison to the level that even her own soul was pure poison¡­ Edward knew very little about Moonlight Elves aside from them having white hair and pink-colored skin. But from what he had investigated, they were a race of stealthy assassins, often considered "lesser elves" by many of the higher hierarchies of elves, who are often chased away from whenever they try to settle down in a planet, and therefore, they ended gathering into small clans that serve under certain powerful figures or organizations in the universe for protection. A race of elves once said to have committed a "grave sin" as one of their ancestors assassinated a former ancient spirit king, and the entire moonlight elven race was catalogued as assassins. Despite being born innocent, they carried the burden of their murderous ancestors, and were raised to become assassins, to be abhorred and hated by people across the universe, and to be seen as only beings that could kill others and were nasty, tricky, and evil by nature. Because of this, the once noble Moonlight Elves that lived bathing in the light of the moon of their original planet, which was invaded by the Spiritual Elves, the divine race descendants of the first Spirit King, became despised assassins, thieves, rogues, and the freest of them all ended turning into treasure hunters, although they were cursed to never have a home planet ever again, nor a place they could truly call home. Like this the Moonlight elves were forced since children to be ruthless, cold-hearted, and evil by nature, bloodthirsty assassins that were also brainwashed to become drones for their masters, that would do anything for them, if their master even requested them to kill themselves, or if they requested them to kill their families, they would do so, as this was what they were now, merely servants that could not say "no" to their masters. The curse that the Spirit Elves put the Moonlight Elves into was of course not unknown by the Moonlight Elves, who secretly despised the Spiritual Elves and their descendant races such as High Elves and Light Elves. Despite all she was, Lucia despised them the most, and seeing one of them almost defeat her pathetically filled her with fury¡­ ----- Chapter 428 - Lucias Fury ----- Lucia was filled with utter fury, after having tried to assassinate the weakened Ifrit, she got interrupted by the annoying Edward, an elf she despised by merely glancing at him. She remembered, however, that he had almost died very pathetically against Ernesticia and her spatial magic, but for some reason Ernesticia was not here to help her, she foolishly thought that Edward was still as weak as before, and she attempted to fight him, only being greeted by an enormous titan made of stone and plants, Gaia, the divine spirit of earth and nature that was summoned by Edward. Lucia was overwhelmed rather quickly, she attempted to escape the powerful grasp of the titan Gaia, but she ended being rather slow, no matter how fast she tried to fly away, the powerful vines, roots, and boulders conjured by Gaia followed her from behind rapidly, all while destroying anything within their surroundings. The entire city was being blasted into pieces, the streets were being devasted, most of the people here, who were all nasty bandits, space pirates, or other sorts of people involved in horrendous illegal activities were all being splattered into bloody pulp over the ground as giant boulders started falling over their heads and enormous vines crushed them, if that wasn''t enough and some survived, the buildings were destroyed and fell over them, massacring most of the population in mere seconds. Lucia felt completely horrified, her lord Valen might be growing constantly angered, but for some reason he had yet to come out to stop this, it felt as if he was already busy with something else to come aid her or stop this massacre of his population which he worked so hard to protect. However, Lucia wasn''t the strongest either, she was someone that was supposed to be good at stealth attacks, her powerful knives cut through the vines and enormous tree branches, but they constantly emerged one after the other like an endless wrath of nature itself, while boulder tried to crush her from above, below, and from both light and right sides! It was an utterly insane chase, and Lucia was growing more and more desperate as time went by. She tried to evade and fight back, but she was being pressured too much, she was being thrown away constantly, damaged, and ridiculed by that Spiritual Elf, the race that her own race despised as the ones that cursed them all for the crime of their ancestor! She feel furious, angered¡­ She had already seen Brutus dead, one of her allies¡­ her friend. She couldn''t help but grow desperate and wrathful as she also knew that Ernesticia was being attacked by someone else that could control space, things were becoming dire, and out of this desperation, she unleashed her soul, the deepest part of her soul aura, infused and filled with pure poison¡­ Because Ernesticia''s Divinity was actually that, Poison! FLUOOOOSSHHH! Furious and desperate to live, Lucia unleashed a massive wave of poison around her surroundings, acidic and toxic, it began to melt Gaia''s vines and branches, alongiside burning the enormous boulders flying towards her! An enormous aura domain emerged around her, not letting anything get close to her without receiving massive damage! She was growing constantly more and more furious, she unleashed the power she often used carefully, as it could be lethal to even the allies around her¡­ This was a big reason why Lucia didn''t abused the power of her venomous and poisonous soul! God''s souls shaped themselves according to their divinity and elements in the divinity. Gods of thunder had a soul looking as if it was made entirely out of thunder as well, and they were able to utilize such a soul to fight and more¡­ Lucia''s divine soul was infused with deadly poison, her entire body was in fact filled with it. She covered her knives with her own blood and saliva to unleash the deadliest poison she had created inside her own body. And her own soul had absorbed such capabilities when she evolved not a Goddess, and now, her very soul was poisonous, like an endless wave of poisonous miasma! All the attacks from Gaia were being consumed by the poison! "I-Incredible¡­" Said Edward. "To think this woman had such potential¡­" Edward was surprised, as he looked at the Moonlight Elf furious shockwave of poison, he quickly generated a barrier of spiritual energies as he fused the power of many smaller and lesser spirits together coupled with the divine energy and cosmic energy he had. FLAAASH! The enormous wave of poison hit his barrier, slowly damaging it and cracking it! Edward quickly began to infuse more energy, regenerating the barrier until it finally it stopped, the poison shockwave had stopped and Edward saw Gaia whose entire body was melting apart¡­ "You''re too weak, Elf, if it was someone who had awakened his powers fully, I wouldn''t fall apart so easily!" Said Gaia angrily. "G-Gaia, I don''t think this is the time to reprimand me like that!" Sighed Edward. "Sigh. Give me more of that cosmic energy, your divine energy is barely worth anything." Said Gaia. Edward quickly infused a wave of cosmic energy into Gaia, as her body suddenly regenerated, and was suddenly covered in crystals and metals of high density, which resisted the melting and acidic effects of Lucia''s poisonous and venomous soul way better! Lucia suddenly woke up from her daze, looking hatefully at Edward and Gaia, who was reforming and filling herself with cosmic energy, her entire body resembled a titan of steel and crystals now! Lucia looked at Edward who was floating behind, as a summoner, he was not someone that enjoyed fighting close-ranged, but Lucia knew that as long as she could kill him, the giant would disappear, that was the rule for all summoners after all, even spiritual magic users. She grabbed her two knives and looked hatefully at the man that was doing this to her, her eyes were filled with deadly conviction to fight and survive, she seemed like someone that wouldn''t give up so easily¡­ someone capable of doing many things as long as she had the time¡­ "I''ll kill you." After all, that''s what she does best. ----- Chapter 429 - Moonlight Elves History ----- Lucia was a Moonlight Elf born from a pair of Assassins; her birth was planned. The clan serving the Vampires required another descendant, a fresh new assassin as the old assassins were losing their power as they grew older. Unlike other elves, Moonlight elves only lived up to 200 years of age and died out of old age, at the age of 140 they began to age and lose their former and youthful abilities, having children was crucial for them to be able to serve their clans and masters correctly. The Vampire Clan was a clan with many clans below them, which served this superior race of blood-sucking demonic half-undead. They had various elves below their command, Blood Elves who were the closest to their power were a race of elves born from a Moonlight Elf woman who was given blood of a powerful vampire in the past. All her children were born as Blood Elves, and they became one of the closest races to the vampires, born as servants, assistants, knights, and more. Meanwhile, the Moonlight Elves did not exclusively served the Vampires, but were widespread in many clans, the clans that were secured and bought by the Vampires were perhaps the galaxy''s strongest though, the sharpest, most cold blooded and bloodthirsty of all Moonlight Elves. They held the strongest assassination techniques and were raised to be bloodthirsty assassins since they were babies. Harsh training, cold treatment, and they were taught to obey their masters no matter what, they were the perfect loyal assassins that would kill their own parents if they were asked to do so. Lucia was born several years ago due to necessity of a new assassin to serve a new generation Vampire, Valen. The first thing she saw when she was born was the dark and cold house where her parents lived, and their expressionless, lightless eyes, as they glared into her soul, without any emotions, nor anything at all within them. Her eyes looked at them with surprise, she was innocent, curious, touching their faces, and even smiling adorably¡­ But her parents only saw her as a new unit to be trained and used to serve their masters. She was taken care of for a year until she suddenly gained the ability to walk in two feet, and that''s when the training began. She was quickly put into intensive training, immediately forced to swing a knife until she was exhausted and fell into the floor, she was forced to do physical training since she was a year and a half, sit ups, squads, pushups, all of them together every day until she fell exhausted into the floor, only to be healed with magic and forced to do it all over again. Her parents did not shown any love to her, they were cold and ruthless, quick to correct any mistakes she committed with a strong slap in her face, leaving her crying. However, each time she cried she was slapped again, constantly until she fell unconscious, was healed, woken up again, and slapped again, like a dog that didn''t understood until it was hit enough to grown fearful of her master, she quickly realized her parents never had any affection for her, she was a dog being trained, and like a dog, she trained and grew stronger to serve her master. Eventually, Lucia grew expressionless, emotionless, and even rather sadistic deep down. Although her emotions actually never went anywhere, she bottled them up and they devolved into a sadistic personality that only enjoyed the thrill of killing and making and torturing others. At her adult years, she was presented to Valen as the young Vampire nodded, she was good enough, a bodyguard was all he required to continue his life. And for Valen, Lucia devoted her entire life. However, she met allies, she disliked them at first, but their quirky personalities somehow got the better of her, and she grew slightly fond of them. Not to call them her friends¡­ not to call them her comrades even, but they were good allies at the end of the day. She never changed being an assassin, nor anything of the sort, and she would probably continue being the assassin she is until she dies. And now, she''s being confronted by someone that should had died long ago, somehow survived, and came out more powerful than before. Her allies were gone, Brutus was dead and Silver and Ernesticia were working hard doing their own things. She was alone¡­ But she had always been alone anyways. Her divine aura gathered around her body and exploded into a flash of purple light, reaching up to Gaia in front of her. Gaia''s entire body moved incredibly fast, as spikes emerged from her body, chasing down at Lucia. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Gaia''s spikes clashed against Lucia''s knives constantly, as Lucia used her nimble movements and her poison to slowly melt her foe''s spikes while using her incredibly resilient knives to intercept her blows. Lucia continued fighting as Gaia''s blows reached her soul and her body several times, piercing through her body and covering her in blood, she continued trying to evade and fight, until she suddenly managed to reach Edward in a flash of bright purple darkness! CLAAAASH! Her knives clashed against his barrier, as Edward''s eyes opened wide open in surprise, looking back at Lucia with shock. She had managed to reach him! She pushed forward, as his barrier started to crack open, but Edward quickly unleashed several rays of spiritual energies against her as explosions continued to cover the entire area of the sky, Lucia evaded most of the blows but their shockwaves hurt her body and soul, but she gritted her teeth and continued fighting. CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH! Lucia suddenly spun in the middle of the air, unleashing constant blows against Edward''s barrier as he quickly targeted another beam against her. BOOM! However, Lucia received it straight ahead and ignored the pain she felt, pushing forward relentlessly. Gaia quickly acted, as her enormous hands caught Edward and protected him from Lucia! ----- Chapter 430 - The Overwhelming Power Of A Divine Spirit ----- CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH! Lucia''s relentless blows began to take out big chunks out of Gaia''s hands, but they were constantly regrowing while protecting Edward with several layers of metal and crystals, Lucia couldn''t help but feel frustrated as she saw her foe caging himself away like a coward, but this was how magicians fought most of the time anyways. "Girl, you''re a good fighter, but this is enough!" Said Gaia rather powerfully, as she caught Lucia with another enormous hand and threw her down into the ground! Lucia was so immersed into her fighting that she was not able to evade in time and was hit tremendously hard. BOOOMMM!!! Her body hit the ground as Lucia felt her entire body crack, several of her bones shattered and her internal organs exploded into shreds inside of her. But that was fine, as a goddess, she was able to survive even if her body was cut down into pieces, but regenerating it back was the problem. Gods were able to live even without physical bodies, even, but that would weaken them tremendously and their souls, which is often their weakest area, would be easily exposed. So, unless it was completely necessary, gods never desired to lose their physical bodies, and the absolute last thing they would think about is sacrificing it, as it was still something kind of like suicide if they were too close to a foe when they were a mere divine soul. "Uugh¡­!" Lucia groaned, slowly standing up, covering her body with a purple liquid and healing her wounds with it, it was Divine Poison Synthesis Ability she used, which generates healing poison to heal her body. Bones were slowly regenerating back and muscles as well, her internal organs were taking a longer time as they were a big mess, but she felt better. She slowly attempted to stand up, recalling her mission to protect her lord, Valen, this was the reason of her life, the reason for her existence. Since she was born, since she was taught, since she was domesticated into an assassin by her ruthless parents¡­ And for her allies too. She didn''t wanted to die so hopelessly, she wanted to at least fight to the last second. Her allies¡­ Brutus death¡­ Ernesticia and Silver¡­ they were all despicable people on their own right, but she was also a despicable person, and found comfort with them. That comfort she felt with nobody else¡­ Perhaps¡­ if she was born differently¡­ If she met them in a different time¡­ Perhaps¡­ they would had become friends. "My lord Valen¡­ I¡­ apologize for being such a failure¡­" She muttered, recalling her past, there was nothing happy to remember, but recalling those quirky moments with her allies, those times they gathered to just drink and talk about how tiring work was¡­ those were¡­ memories she treasured in her heart. The sun atop the sky was blocked by an enormous metallic hand, which slowly fell over her. Lucia wasn''t able to fight once more before the force of this gigantic hand crushed her, splattering her into the ground¡­ She wanted to fight more, she even healed herself, but it was all a false hope. BOOOOOMMM¡­! ¡­ Edward looked down in silence, as he suddenly felt sickly. He realized there was a sharp, and burning pain he didn''t felt before, looking into his hand, he saw a deep cut. "W-When?!" He muttered in shock, as he recalled that Lucia had managed to crack his barrier and her knife had pierced the interior and had reached the inside of the barrier for a few splits of a second¡­ "S-She sent a slashing aura attack just when I didn''t even realized it? but the pain was somehow dulled until now? It must be the¡­ poison''s effects¡­ Ugh¡­" Edward, however, instead of looking despaired, seemed to be surprised. Lucia was an admirable fighter and left a parting gift to him. The poison she had synthesized inside of her body was infused with incredible quantities of various poisons and venoms she had digested and fused inside of her body, and they all began to attack Edward! He attempted to heal himself, and managed to alleviate its effects, but the paralyzing pain and the dizziness made him go numb. "Uughhh¡­ Hahh¡­ S-She really left me a parting gift¡­" Sighed Edward. "You were too careless, half-blood¡­" Sighed Gaia. "You''re still here? I''m surprised." Sighed Edward. "Not for longer¡­ Let me tell you something before going away¡­" Said Gaia. "W-What is it?" Asked Edward. "The Spirit King is coming." Said Gaia, as she unleashed a small ray of light that hit Edward''s body, covering him in a healing light, the poison''s deadly effects reseeded once more, but the aftereffects continued there, making it hard for Edward to do much. "The Spirit¡­ King¡­? Ugh¡­" Edward muttered, as he suddenly lost control over his own magic and began to fall from the skies. FLAAASH! However, someone caught him in time, a beautiful girl wearing maid outfit, not Abyss, but a Death Dragon maid that had just managed to regenerate her shredded body from the fight against Brutus, Rot, who had come back to her half-dragon girl form. "R-Rot¡­" Muttered Edward. "Thanks¡­" "You ok? Want to come to my divine realm?" Asked little Rot. "I¡­ I can still fight¡­ Agh!" Edward was dragged inside of Rot''s divine realm forcefully and thrown over a bed to rest. "Rest for now." Said Rot, petting his head and flying into the outside world. "Uugh¡­ Lord Chaos... I guess¡­ I did my part." Muttered Edward, falling unconscious. Meanwhile, Rot flew outside, looking around her surroundings. She suddenly saw the soul of Lucia, which was trying to escape, her body was crushed and her soul was almost shattered, but it kept itself together due to sheer willpower, and was trying to sneak away like a small phantom. "Not going anywhere!" Said Rot, catching Lucia. "L-Let me gooo!" Cried Lucia desperately. "Not letting you." Said Rot, as she looked down into Brutus body and held it with a phantom hand. "Raise as an ally to help." Said Rot. "W-What?! You''re putting me in Brutus body from all things?!" Cried Lucia, it seems that her life had yet to end¡­ Although perhaps, she would wish to die now. ----- Chapter 431 - Belphegors Past ----- Natalia flew down to capture Belphegor after he was hit strongly by Brutus. His entire skull was shattered into pieces and his soul was sliced in half; anyone would think he would die soon. Belphegor himself had gone through a lot of pain, and his own mind began to slowly fade away. The memories he had of his master and creator, Ainz, the Lich that created Chaos out of his own bones, the corpses of a vampire and a dragon, and the bones of his wife who had turned into a ghost, he remembered his two masters very well. He remembered the first time he was summoned. His soul was just created in that time, yet he possessed intelligence and experience somehow, and was able to see the world how it was, he was able to experience things around him, and he could see things well. He saw the environment, colors, and people. A skeleton wearing black robes and with a shiny red jewel inside of one of his eye sockets, and a beautiful ghost lady smiling gently at him. The moment he was summoned he found himself being a giant floating skull¡­ with fire on top. "Oh, you''re a strong one¡­ I shall call you after the Demon of Sloth, Belphegor." Said Ainz, the skeleton, as he gently petted the small skull that Belphegor once was, as he evolved and grew stronger, his skull became bigger with him. "He''s kind of cute? I have never seen a floating blazing skull, they''re peculiar and extravagant undead monsters, he''ll take good care of things, he seems intelligent as well." Said the ghostly lady, smiling motherly, she also petted and caressed his skull with her phantom hands. Belphegor in those times, despite having intelligence as an adult and some sort of premade artificial experience at using his powers, was still technically a child that was still growing mentally, he felt the warmth of these two undead as his parents, and seemed happy, flying around them, he was incapable of talking back then, but he slowly learned as he heard them speak. "Haha! He seems very energetic!" Laughed the skeleton. "How cute¡­" Giggled the ghost woman. His appearance was completely ridiculous, but he accepted it quickly and as a matter of fact, seemed to like to be able to fly. But somehow, it felt as if he was always incomplete. Why was he just a skull? Couldn''t he have the rest of his body like his master? These questions pestered his mind for the first weeks of life, but he knew that that''s how he was born and that''s how things were, and he accepted them. But sometimes he would ask his master anyways¡­ why was he incomplete unlike him and other skeletons he had seen his master summon? "Master, why am I the only one that is a skull? Where is the rest of my body?" He wondered innocently. "Belphegor, you''re a Floating Blazing Skull, your Undead race by itself is a single skull. As you''ve grown stronger, your skull has grown bigger, you specialize in flying rapidly and attacking with your flames. Other skeletons such as me and the skeleton soldiers fight physically- well, not me of course, but I raised myself as a lich from my original body, meanwhile, you were summoned." Said his master. "I see¡­" Belphegor seemed slightly enlightened, but in those times, Ainz also noticed some sort of sadness on Belphegor, as he couldn''t be like the other skeletons. "Don''t feel sad, Belphegor. You''re unique by yourself, that uniqueness makes you someone special, someone that is not like the rest. You''re the strongest of my Undead, and your intelligence is superb as well, you''re my beloved son too, we appreciate you as you are¡­ We don''t feel like you''re missing anything." The skeleton said gently. No person would ever think a Lich would say such tender words. "Father¡­ I can call you father, master?" Asked Belphegor innocently. "Yes, it is okay. But I would prefer master so the others don''t think I am giving you privileges!" Said Ainz, gently smacking the skull of Belphegor. "I will only use it when we are alone¡­" Said Belphegor. "That''s good enough¡­ You know? Your mother and I always wanted a son¡­" Sighed Ainz. "¡­" Belphegor appreciated the love that he was given, the same that every other Undead was given, they were raised with care, despite being a Lich, Ainz was a gentle-hearted researcher, and his entire life he always took care and repaired all his Undead even from the slightest bruise. They fought together and even mourned those that perished in battle¡­ over time, they found an island to call home, a place where they finally settled down. Belphegor over time began to wonder if his father was alright, he still had the dreams of having a child, Belphegor always knew that although he always said he was his son, it was not enough, after all he was merely a summon. Ainz wanted a child that at least, could carry a piece of his bones, something that was a desire that lingered ever since he was alive, his wife as well had this desire, it was one of their biggest desires, the desire that kept them going even as Undead. Every Undead has a desire, a strong desire that makes them, they have resentfulness, they cannot live without it. Unfulfilled desires and wishes often would fuel their desires and what they truly want in life. A dream they could never complete because of how things ended, the two that loved each other, Ainz and Lesithea always desired a child, and worked forward to one day make it. They wanted a strong child, they stole the corpses of the two strongest clans in the galaxy, and then used their very bones to create it, a chimera with the essence of both of them, with the DNA in their bones. Ainz used the bones he used for his body while his wife took the bones she saved from her corpse, Belphegor saw their son slowly form from a small lump of stitched body pieces, slowly taking a shape from a large fetus all the way into a young adult form¡­ ----- Chapter 432 - A Slight Hope ----- They wanted a strong child, they stole the corpses of the two strongest clans in the galaxy, and then used their very bones to create it, a chimera with the essence of both of them, with the DNA in their bones. Ainz used the bones he used for his body while his wife took the bones she saved from her corpse, Belphegor saw their son slowly form from a small lump of stitched body pieces, slowly taking a shape from a large fetus all the way into a young adult form¡­ He continued to grow stronger, to maintain the castle and serve his masters¡­ He didn''t envied this creature, he looked forward for his young master to be born, so he could one day see how he slowly develops and grows. Belphegor waited for him patiently. For many years¡­ even when his master and his wife were gone now, even after all this time, when the lights of the manor vanished, when the undead slowly stopped functioning, and when everything was dark¡­ He floated in silence in there, waiting¡­ and waiting¡­ for the child of his master''s love to be born. Belphegor had lived his entire life as a servant, a man that dedicated his life to others. He dedicated his life to his masters, and then to their son, Chaos. And now, he was falling, his soul was torn apart, and his body shattered into pieces¡­ He had fought bravely, he had grown stronger than he never thought possible, and reached heights he never considered he would ever achieve¡­ He had done it well, he fought well, and he¡­ he did everything he possibly could. Despite feeling sorrowful for having to leave his master and all the friends he made through this journey, he felt rather fulfilled. If he could smile, a smile would emerge on his lips. Belphegor recalled the past with a faint smile on his soul, as tears from his soul slowly began to fade away. His mind, his emotions¡­ they all felt as if they began to fade away through the endless river of existence. He suddenly felt a sudden pull, a force that called him elsewhere, he felt strange, he felt¡­ oddly calm. He felt like this was his time, despite having many regrets, everyone has a time at the end. Perhaps¡­ this was his time as well. Someone that was born as an Undead, someone summoned as one that died¡­ what would they truly experience? Death? Nonexistence? What would it be like? Belphegor, as he saw his allies die over battles, always wondered this. What he saw¡­ was something wondrous. An endless wondrousness he had never seen before, he saw what was beyond the soul itself¡­ And it was beautiful. "So this is¡­ what it feels like¡­ I see¡­ I wish you the best¡­ Lord Chaos¡­" And like a fire that had no longer any oxygen to consume, he extinguished. His soul slowly dissipated into nothingness, his shattered skull fell into the floor, and Natalia stretched her hands, trying to catch Belphegor, but without being able to grasp his soul before it were to be too late. "N-No¡­" Natalia who had known Belphegor for very long kneeled in the floor, seeing his shattered skull¡­ She grasped each piece as her eyes began to grow redder, tears started to flow from them. "W-Why¡­ No¡­ B-Belphegor¡­ Y-You can''t¡­ go¡­ like this¡­ It''s unfair¡­" Natalia began to cry. Her journey had just started just some time ago, she was rescued from being a slave, even her mother was helped¡­ but at the end, she never thought she would feel so sad for a floating skull dying. Because that floating skull was the one that was always at the beginning, the one that guided every new person, a cheerful butler that always was there to give a hand to everybody¡­ because he¡­ was like a father to some of them. As the battles continued and Brutus was defeated, as Lucia was defeated, and as things happened before Natalia''s back, she kept looking into the rubble where Belphegor''s "corpse" was¡­ and suddenly found something. A very bright jewel, it was a sphere, an orb. It was incredibly bright, and had two colors, blue and red, spiraling together. It emanated a strong essence of divinity and soul¡­ Soul¡­ "Soul?!" Natalia opened her eyes wide open. She looked into this sphere. Could this be¡­ Belphegor''s core? Belphegor had a core, a red-colored core that he was born with, it contained his soul, and also all his power, when Chaos gave him a cosmic core, he fused it with his original core, and it gained this blue color as well. Natalia looked into this core as she hugged it tightly. She suddenly felt the slight presence of Belphegor within it. Belphegor had fought Brutus using his soul, and it was damaged, his soul was mostly outside of his core when this happened, and he was unable to pull it back in time before it dissipated¡­ However, why was this core¡­ still having such a faint presence? Was he dead¡­ or not? Well, as they say, Undead never die, they''re already dead. "Belphegor! Can you hear me?" Asked Natalia. "¡­" "Belphegor!" "¡­" "Bel¡­" Natalia muttered, as her eyes showed her melancholy. What does she do now? ¡­ She had to fight. Belphegor might be dead, or he might not be dead¡­ She would find out eventually. She looked into the battlefield as she saw Brutus and Lucia defeated, however, things were not over yet. Natalia stood up as she cleansed the tears, and then, she felt someone behind her, she looked and saw Rot who had just recovered, and the body of Brutus behind her¡­ which was now a zombie, missing an arm and more. "Rot?!" Asked Natalia in surprise. Rot looked into the orb. "Belphegor?" Asked Rot sorrowfully, as she felt that something bad had happened. "¡­I don''t know if he''s dead or not." Sighed Natalia. Rot looked into the orb for a few seconds. "Belphegor is strong, he won''t die so easily." Said Rot, she grabbed the orb with her hands, as the power of death began to permeate the air¡­ "W-What are you doing?!" Asked Natalia. "Belphegor won''t die so easily!" Said Rot. FLUOOOOOSH! ----- Chapter 433 - Ernesticia VS Abyss Rematch 1 ----- Ernesticia was struggling, just some minutes ago she had sent Brutus to fight the threat of Rot, and then she saw him fall to both Rot and Ifrit''s teamwork. As if that wasn''t enough, Lucia died quickly after hopelessly, as if things could not get any worse, now she was being attacked by someone capable of controlling space like her, to not the same extent as masterfully as her, but powerful enough to be capable of disturbing her own magical powers. The distortion in space was severe, and if things continued like this, she would eventually be defeated by this being, this being of annoying nature that was constantly melding within the spatial layers. Because of this, she had all her hands full in fighting her, and was unable to support Brutus or Lucia. Ernesticia felt a pain in her heart the moment she realized Brutus died at first, after all, she considered him her ally, someone she had spent years working with, the worst part was that he was so confident after transforming, but at the end he was ganged against and killed by the craftiness of Chaos'' allies. "Brutus¡­ You idiot!" Muttered Ernesticia, her eyes lost some of their light as she felt rather sorrowful about what had happened, but she didn''t had the time to even think about her fallen ally, as the entity within the spatial layers continued to harass her with powerful spatial waves which created shocks around the entirety of the space surrounding her. If it wasn''t because Ernesticia was protecting herself within a Spatial Cube, she would had most likely been crushed by the powerful attacks. She had been resisting this entire time against this mysteriously powerful foe, but it seemed that things were getting progressively harder for her as she continued moving forward, each time she had attempted to aid Brutus, she was attacked and was forced to defend against her enemy''s blows. CLAAAASH! CLAAAASH! CLAAAASH! The transparent waves of spatial attacks continued to hit her spatial cube, as Ernesticia grew progressively more frustrated over the fight, wishing she wasn''t fighting this being capable of manipulating space, a very strong¡­ Abyss clone, well, it was Abyss! Abyss was able to divide herself into several clones, but much like Chaos, she would end up losing stats if she did it too much, so she only divided herself into two more clones, the one dealing with the frog and the one in here! She was a being capable of controlling each clone with the same soul, so they were similar to extensions of her own body, the same soul and all. And Abyss was relentlessly fighting against Ernesticia, the one that had overpowered her so easily back then¡­ She felt ashamed of herself for not having enough power to counterattack her own, even when she had both space and time magic, she was incapable of fighting against Ernesticia''s amazing spells. But now that she had both cosmic energy and the experience of having practiced spacetime magic relentlessly for many months inside her divine realm, without even sleeping or stopping for a single second, Abyss felt more confident that she could at least stop her from meddling with everybody else''s fights. Abyss was sharp, despite her innocent nature, she had matured a lot, and she was intelligent as well, she easily realized Ernesticia was more of a support magician than an offensive one. Without her support in their previous fight where everything went badly, they wouldn''t had been able to win so easily, she helped at disturbing their teamwork, she trapped them as well, and made their lives even harder, and with the use of the other fighters'' power, they were almost all killed¡­ But not now! Abyss had been keeping everybody safe thanks to her support, she had even copied various of Ernesticia''s spells which remained within her mind, and replicated them until mastering them, she was using the same tricks against her, the same medicine! "Uuuggh¡­! Would you stop annoying me so much?! Lucia is about to get killed!!!" Cried Ernesticia, realizing how important she was as a support! Without her, the rest of her party was unsynchronized and unsupported, they were all separated and getting killed like lambs! And now she was a target as well¡­ in all her mind, she never thought she would see such a thing happening to her. And the one that was doing it was obviously HER! Abyss had no point in hiding her appearance, the beautiful Shoggoth smiled devilishly while wearing a beautiful dress that wasn''t like that of a Maid at all. She looked quite frightening with such a smile, and her eyes shone brightly devilishly! "What''s wrong? Are you having difficulties supporting your allies? It appears that they''re not that good without you, huh?" Asked Abyss cockily, making Ernesticia roar in anger. "Y-You! Youuuuuuu!!!" Ernesticia roared like a madwoman, as Abyss smiled and continued attacking her with simple transparent waves of space magic, disturbing her movements and locking her on place! Ernesticia couldn''t help but roar, as she forcefully started spending a lot of her divine energies, moving forward across the spatial layers and suddenly confronting Abyss! "You bitch! We should had killed you! If it wasn''t because of your dead master, we would had killed you long ago! H-How is it possible you were able to survive and even grow so strong now?!" Roared Ernesticia angrily, as Abyss simply heard her groans of stupidity and smiled maliciously. "My master, Chaos, is not dead." She revealed to Ernesticia, as the Banshee''s eyes opened wide in horror. "W-Wha¡­?!" Asked Ernesticia in utter surprise, she suddenly attempted to quickly communicate this to Valen through telepathy, but her waves of psionic energy were blocked by Abyss aura! "You''re already trapped within my dimension. Did you not realize? Nothing can get out unless I authorize it." Said Abyss maliciously. "Dimension?! What sort of stupid lie is that- Ah!" Ernesticia quickly realized Abyss wasn''t lying, she was indeed¡­ in a completely different place out of nowhere! This was indeed another dimension, but how come she came here without realizing it? she had just rushed towards Abyss just like Abyss wanted, and ended falling straight into her trap! Ernesticia felt embarrassed with herself, how could she fall so stupidly? She quickly tried to break the dimensional walls forcefully, but the moment she touched the walls with her hand, she felt a suction effect and her hand was suddenly absorbed by an enormous black hole! "GRYYYAAAAAHHH¡­!" Ernesticia cried in agony as she pulled back her arm, finding her entire hand missing and even part of her arm until her elbow! She began to grit her teeth in horror as she bleed intensively. Even a magician goddess could regenerate an arm, but it would take her some time! She quickly patched the wound by using magic, but Abyss wasn''t going to stare at her while she desperately tried to survive! FLAAAASH! Abyss moved at frightening speed, wielding her Spear, the powerful spear that Chaos had forged for her, Kosmos, and began to unleash a powerful set of attacks, each attack was like falling stars that began to fall towards Ernesticia at incredible speed. Abyss looked both terrifying and elegant while wielding her spear and attacking at such high speeds, Ernesticia was forced back fearfully, feeling as if she was about to die out of horror! "No¡­ no¡­ NO!" Cried Ernesticia, desperately blocking the attacks using her spatial walls for defense, but the powerful Abyss was relentless, even a clone could put such enormous pressure on a support magician! She continued attacking for several seconds, pushing her further and further away! "G-Guh¡­! Y-You bastards¡­!" Cried Ernesticia, hating Abyss deeply, she unleashed a ray of invisible spatial energy which Abyss barely managed to avoid, but that wasn''t all, it came with a surprise! TRUUUUUMMM¡­! Ernesticia smiled evilly as Abyss eyes opened wide by seeing what was happening, an enormous black hole emerged right behind her! Abyss eyes opened wide, as she warped away in time! The black hole began to break through her dimensional walls, slowly shattering the dimension to free Ernesticia! "D-Damn it, if she escapes I don''t know if I will be able to catch her!" Muttered Abyss, as she unleashed a power of her own, closing the black hole altogether and then forcefully restoring the dimensional walls¡­ but that was time lost, and Ernesticia used it for her advantage! She moved forward and attacked Abyss withs several rays of spatial energy, but Abyss had a trump card of her own. "Time Freeze!" She roared unleashing time attribute spells! FLAAASH! Suddenly, the rays stopped in time! "W-WHAT?! T-Time magic?! You have both space and time magic?!" Cried Ernesticia in surprise, as a specializer in only space magic, this was frighteningly surprising for her, Abyss was someone incredible and was able to use time magic as well! "N-No¡­ this can''t be!" Cried Ernesticia, feeling utterly furious, she tried to hit Abyss with other sorts of attacks, but Abyss continued using Time Freeze and then moving away in time before the spell were to be dispelled and the attacks were to continue their course! This was the first time that Ernesticia felt so much fear in many years, and the first time she ever fought such a powerful time magician, and Abyss had yet to use more than just one spell! Abyss'' continued to evade her blows, as she finally found an opening and reached up to her with her spear, unleashing several consecutive attacks that illuminated the entire pocket dimension with bright starlight! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! ----- Chapter 434 - Ernesticia VS Abyss Rematch 2 ----- Abyss utilized the power of Time and Space Magic against Ernesticia! The Banshee was incapable of using Time Attribute Magic, while Abyss resulted to be more talented than her as she was capable of both using time and space, creating spacetime magic, an even greater version of space magic, and she was already greatly surpassing her at every second! Thanks to the use of one of the very few spells Abyss had created, Time Freeze, Abyss was able to stop the attacks of Ernesticia in time, and unleash the powerful attacks of the spear forged by Chaos carefully to impact her greatly! The barriers that Ernesticia had created began to quickly crack and shatter apart one after the other, as the young-looking yet very old Banshee began to despair, she felt like she was really going to lose this time! Without proper attacks to back her up, she would end up being defeated by Abyss from all things, that one Shoggoth woman that she had humiliated so easily back then¡­ She was now being taught a lesson by her! How humiliating could this get? It was already very humiliating to begin with! Abyss continued to relentlessly unleash her series of attacks, her spear moving as fast as the light of the stars within the illusion that the aura of her weapon created. The power of her spear came packed with her high Strength stat, which had been enhanced greatly as she exercised and enhanced her physical strength inside her divine realm in her training periods with Chaos. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Three blows was the only last thing she required to push back Ernesticia, as the spatial barriers that were erected to protect her suddenly shattered into pieces. Ernesticia''s face was left speechless and quire surprised, she began to sweat profoundly. She pointed her staff at Abyss one last time, unleashing a beam of invisible energy against her. The beam, however, suddenly stopped in midair through Abyss Time Freeze Spell, which she had conjured right before the beam hit her. Abyss didn''t wasted another second, as she pushed forward while pointing her spear at the defenseless magician. "W-Wait¡­! You can''t- AAAAGGGH¡­!" Ernesticia cried in agony as the spear pierced her chest. She felt the painful and sharp blade slicing through her flesh, piercing her heart but not only that, but her soul! The deepest part of her soul felt that spear piercing through it all, and she couldn''t help but grit her teeth in agony as she screamed, kicking, and punching Abyss, but with no avail! "Stop! Uuuaaggh¡­! I-I can''t¡­ die like thisssss¡­! Y-You trash!" "Die." Said Abyss with a malicious smile, piercing Ernesticia''s body and then her soul, and crushing it all into pieces! "Uuggh¡­! Aaaaagh!" Ernesticia groaned in agony, as her entire soul was shattered into pieces and promptly collected by Abyss and devoured alongside her body, as she spread her body into a mass of black ooze and devoured all of Ernesticia. CRUNCH! ¡­ Abyss slowly felt an enormous quantity of power flowing through her. She had mercilessly slain Ernesticia, and had devoured both her body and soul after all! Although this was her clone, her main body also received the boost in power. She immediately felt as if she raised her Rank as a Goddess, and even gained a lot of space and time elemental power from devouring her soul, which was of the space attribute but also had slight hints of time attribute element. "Hahh¡­ That was tough." Sighed Abyss, just wanting to take a break for now, but things were continue to get even more intense as time went on, so she couldn''t really slack off at all right now. She swiftly moved to the outside, just in time for a massive war between drones that was happening outside! "W-What is this?!" She asked in disbelief. ¡­ Silver was a man that never cared about others. Over a hundred years ago, he was born as a human and promptly thrown into an orphanage, where he was raised barely. Many children died in such an orphanage, but he survived all through this time. Some called him a lucky kid, while others didn''t seem to like how relentless he slowly grew up as. Since he was a child that he found himself always alone, and never found anybody to call a true friend either. He was alone by himself and didn''t need anybody either. He hunted by himself, fend by himself, and learned by himself. Over time, he left the orphanage and grew into an adult as a hunter on his home planet. The world where he was born was harsh, people died while being assaulted in the streets or in the wilderness outside by monsters as a daily basis, he taught himself to never trust anybody after he was tricked many times on his childhood. However, the planet where he was living didn''t had as much peace, the nations of the planet waged war against one another, and although he tried to avoid war as much as possible, he needed money to survive, and joined his nation''s war for the money. He fought against his enemies, but never truly trusted any of his comrades, always acting by himself and killing by himself, he was known by the other soldiers as the Lone Silver Wolf, as his hair had always been silver colored. He grew emotionless, almost, it was as if he was almost robotic. He knew that the world had shaped him like this, and he didn''t really had any problem in being like this either, he felt comfortable in being alone and emotionless, expressionless, and calculative. He reaped for rewards whenever he could see them, he would betray his fellow soldiers and bring them to their deaths in the middle of battles where nobody could notice just to steal the money they had. Like this, he grew even more selfish and ruthless, cold-hearted and incredibly apathetic. However, one fateful day, things changed, it was a battle that he couldn''t handle properly¡­ all the power he accumulated was for nothing. ----- Chapter 435 - Silver ----- Silver was struck down in such a war on his home planet, but he didn''t die. As the war ended, the enemy soldiers gathered survivors, he had barely survived, although his two legs were broken and his left arm was chopped off, he was dying out of bleeding but was rescued by his enemies. And it wasn''t for something good. The enemy nation had been receiving the help of space pirates, and the strange technology the enemies used to defeat his nation''s army were precisely given by them. And they collected the survivors for the sole purpose of experimenting on them¡­ with technology. Silver counted each day that passed since he was sent into that dungeon and experimented on. The men there used all sorts of weird gadgets into his wounded body, feeding him with cheap potions until he fully healed only to open up his body and insert all sorts of technology items, mixing them with his flesh and nerves, and fusing him with all of that technology. Days after days of agony¡­ he changed¡­ and stopped being a human. Even though¡­ he was never a human deep down. When he opened his eyes one morning, he saw differently, the world was more detailed, he was able to calculate the total strength of things, their magic power, speed, stamina, vitality, everything. Whenever he walked, anything he touched would show a detailed description. His bionic eyes had acquired incredible capabilities¡­ His wo legs were replaced by powerful and fast robotic legs, and his missing arm as well, being able to shapeshift into an enormous cannon as well¡­ and his entire body was upgraded. Unlike all the other soldiers that hated this, he loved it, he was happy to be stronger by transgressing his own body! However, he was not free. He was a slave. A cyborg, any order given to him by his superiors had to be obeyed¡­ He worked hard for them, he did everything they told him. Although Silver was emotionless and inhumane, apathetic, and monstrous, even¡­ he had a selfish and egocentric heart, and that heart had emotions only for himself. Feeling enslaved, forced, and more was humiliating, there was no day he hated this treatment. He didn''t mind killing innocents, he didn''t really mind massacring the army of his own country either, he was even praised as a powerful cyborg by his superiors, but he always kept and expressionless and robotic demeanor. Until one day, when they had annulled the orders on him for a single day as a "free day" after earning the favor of his superiors for several years, he finally did it. Silver opened his skull and took out the chip controlling his nervous system. It was painful, agonizing even, he felt as if he was even touching his own brain and the pain was insufferable, but with a lot of potions he had bought and repair nanobots injections, he managed to survive the procedure. But he could not escape yet. The entire planet was seized by the enemy ultimately, and they conquered the entire planet, the space pirates became common place and employed him in various jobs as a mercenary. He waited¡­ until an opportunity arose. A spaceship he could steal. He had already learned how to use one, and just in the right time, he finally took off the planet, escaping his masters, the space pirates, and finally¡­ being free and stronger than ever. An ambitious cyborg then set off into the outer space. He abused his powers to assault other spaceships, steal their resources and buy new parts to upgrade himself over dozens of years, becoming a famous space pirate, a loner, and interestingly enough, he was also known as Lone Silver Wolf. However, on his journey to attain power, he was suddenly caught by the enemy. Several groups of space pirates gathered together with their backer to capture him, and their backer was nobody else than¡­ the Vampire Family. He fought as much as he could, showcasing his incredible powers. But eventually, after he slain many of his foes, a single Vampire seized him, Valen. "Hmph, you''re strong¡­ I won''t kill you¡­ But you''ll have to make up for all the loses we had¡­ You''ll work until you break apart, and then we''ll repair you and make you work even harder¡­" And for a hundred years, if not more, Silver had been serving Valen¡­ not enslaved, but completely overwhelmed and submitted by the power of the Vampire. No matter what he did, the Vampire never lose to him, he was always and completely overwhelming. Valen completely defeated him at all times, and made him submit using the power of his Blood Reign¡­ Ultimately, Silver slowly admired the enormous power of Valen, and strived to one day acquire such power himself. Over the dozens of years, over a hundred, he changed slowly, he gained the ability to show more emotions, to serve his master in his various needs, and to always stand as his side to do anything he could ever want him to do¡­ He eventually gained the power of divinity, his soul evolved and gained the power of his own body, and as if it were something completely unique of him, he gained a divinity of machinery, one that allowed him to acquire the power of generating technology out of thin air, to create nanomachines through the power of divine energy! He had surpassed his own state as a cyborg and became an android, fully robotized, he was now a being made of hard divine steel with a powerful divine soul inside. As he mastered his various powers even more, he had acquired the power of hacking systems, and technology, and because of his confidence over such a power, he was the first one to run towards the walls, deciding to intercept the foes taking over them and attempt to stop them from whatever they were doing. Without wasting a single second, Silver inserted his fingers into the gigantic metallic walls, infusing his consciousness inside and quickly finding the landscape inside the wall''s system¡­ and two foes stood before him. ----- Chapter 436 - Silver VS Erebus & Rust ----- In the world within the system of the walls, where only programs and somehow, the souls of Rust and Erebus were, Silver infiltered inside, only to find the two completely devouring the interior of the system, and already taking over 60% of everything. The anti-viruses were being eaten like snacks and the firewalls broken down one after the other with extreme ease. "Youuu¡­! Stop this at once! Give back the walls to lord Valen!" Roared Silver. After having lived so many years with Valen, a being so powerful compared to him, he admired such a being too much to let anyone just insult him in any way, and such a way was also by taking over this wall! Erebus and Rust looked at Silver curiously, their bodies within this space were like two enormous masses of darkness, although Rust was slimy. Meanwhile, Silver resembled a titan made of iron. "No, get lost." Said Erebus. "Buuh!" Rust groaned angrily back at Silver. "You dare¡­?! Fine¡­ I''ll completely destroy your minds within this space! Do you think that you''re invincible here? Well, that couldn''t be far from the truth, actually!" Silver was a powerful cyborg, after having advanced his body transformation to incredible extents, he had the powers to also absorb and crate technology, to modify and also to enter the systems of technology through his subconscious, he knew and had fought other enemy robots in the past and knows very well that they can be rather frightening if not prepared, but he had accumulated experience over many years, he was confident. He moved swiftly, his entire cybernetic body reached the two foes in front of his face in an instant, his gigantic mech-like avatar began to vibrate his enormous hammer-like arms, and then they started to spiral, in a single second, the two enormous arms hit his foes, only to find that they were dummies, as they exploded into pieces right in front of him! BOOM! BOOM! However, Erebus emerged behind him like a mass of shadows, shaping his shadows as enormous fists and materializing them into mechanical fists, hitting Silver''s back several times, blowing away several of his armored plates within his cyber avatar! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Tch! ¡­I got you!" Silver roared, pointing a cannon that emerged from his chest at Erebus, and firing a powerful and deadly red beam against him! BOOOOMMMM!!! Erebus evaded almost in time for it to not be lethal, but a big chunk of his shadows disappeared, it seems that the moment this happened, his true soul received damage, and he felt slightly dizzy. "U-Ungh¡­ So this is soul pain and mind damage? It really sucks¡­" Muttered Erebus internally, as Silver moved towards him to finish him while he was weakened! However, Silver was unable to detect a slimy black substance behind him, which quickly attacked his foot, infecting them in an instant and taking over them! "You forgot about me!" Said Rust with his adorable voice, as the infected mechanical legs of Silver suddenly detached from his main avatar body, making him fall into the floor. CLASH! "Ngh¡­!" Rust quickly absorbed the legs and then used them to shapeshift into a small mechanical warrior with two blade-like arms, reaching up to Silver and attacking with several slashing blows! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Silver defended himself as he gathered energy within his chest and then unleashed it through a chest beam gathering red energies, unleashing it against his foe! BOOOOMMM!!! "U-Uuaaggh¡­!" Rust was blown away by the powerful beam, as Erebus caught him with his shadows in time, both were weakened, they had underestimated Silver. Silver began to absorb the cybernetic energies within this interface slowly regenerating his avatar and then looking angrily at the two foes in front of him with his two bright red eyes¡­ "Erebus, he''s strong in here! Should we escape?" Asked Rust. "If we do, we''ll have to destroy these walls¡­ But sure, let''s confront him outside." Said Erebus. "Alright!" Said Rust. The two looked at Silver in silence as Silver pounced towards them without waiting for their words, his two hands shaped as enormous drills, attempting to drill the two into bits, but then, they disappeared right in front of his sight! CLAAASH! "Eh? They just escaped?" Muttered Silver, thinking he would get to fight more. "Cowards¡­" FLASH! Within the outside, Erebus and Rust emerged inside of their bodies, as they saw the walls slowly being taken over by Silver. And also found his body staying still while touching the wall. "Let me do it!" Said Rust, as he tried to attack Silver! However Silver wasn''t actually unconscious, and immediately blocked the enormous flying blade that flew his way with a giant shield he materialized out of thin air! CLASH! "You truly believed that would actually work?" Laughed Silver. "No?" Asked Erebus curiously. "But this will¡­ Dungeon Cage." "Huh?!" CLAAASH! Suddenly, Silver saw six walls of dungeon material emerging out of thin air around him, and caging him inside completely! The material which made dungeon walls was known for being incredibly resilient, no weapons nor normal strength could destroy them, and this was mostly because they were similar to walls that led to a small pocket space! "W-What the hell is this?!" Silver groaned, as he began to hit the walls surrounding him, the ceiling, and the floor with his enormous strength, but the walls were barely budging and showing small cracks, he would have to put a lot of effort into fighting! "You''re trapped inside my body." Said Erebus, as he began to move the walls, ceiling, and floor, compressing Silver! Silver desperately fought, unleashing rays of his power everywhere, as his divinity continued to resist it! Meanwhile, Rust flew back into the walls and began to fuse himself with them, virtually devouring them! "I will make the walls my body! Chaos papa said I can eat them now!" Said Rust, having received the approval of Chaos after her asked through telepathy. The little slime began to absorb the entire walls, quickly turning them completely black once more, and then¡­ the entire walls turned into liquid metal, shapeshifting! ----- Chapter 437 - Belphegors Revival ----- "W-What sort of magic is this?! There''s no way that being has the power of a dungeon! I have never seen a mobile and talkative dungeon before like this¡­" Muttered Silver, as he desperately attempted to resist the powerful pressure from Erebus Dungeon Cage! His fists and legs hit the walls and floor, the ceiling as well, and he unleashed countless beams, slightly generating more and more cracks around the Dungeon Cage! Erebus quickly realized that this man couldn''t be easily contained within this ability, but he won''t be able to conjure it in a long while after using it once! Erebus continued to infuse his dark energies and even some cosmic energy into the dungeon cage, enhancing its durability so he could allow Rust to take over the walls in time! He even shaped the interior of the dungeon, generating enormous spikes inside that began to pierce through the body of Silver, sometimes he evaded the spikes but most of the time he was taking massive damage over his body and soul. Although his body was all mechanical and could regenerate through the creation and fusion of nanobots into the body, even he had a limit based on his quantity of divine energy! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "If I can manage to kill him before Rust is done it would be for the better¡­" Said Erebus, as he infused even more Cosmic and Divine Energy inside the Dungeon Cage, completely investing his reserves into it! Silver was being bathed in blows, and agonizingly fighting back, as the dungeon cage''s walls continued to crack and shatter, until suddenly, a large hole emerged in a wall! CRAAASH! His mechanical hand came out of it, Erebus felt weakened as he had used a lot of his energies, but Rust had at least managed to take over the walls, and quickly converted them into a giant slime made of liquid metal! The enormous monster began to move towards Silver, quickly covering the breaking dungeon cage with his gigantic body! CLAAAASSSHHHH!!! "W-Whaaat?!" Asked Silver in shock, as he found the liquid metal constantly trying to consume him! He fought back, as he unleashed all sorts of powerful attacks, enormous beams, slashes, punches, everything! He even attempted to devour the liquid metal himself! However¡­ somehow, all the battles he had done, all the experience, everything¡­ it all became pointless against such an overwhelming force, he had never felt this frightened before in his entire life! Just when he had taken a hold of the egg and everything back then, and now¡­ he was dying miserably here?! "No¡­! NOOOOOO!!!" Silver cried, as Rust took advantage of how weakened Silver ended after Erebus'' tricky and cunning Dungeon Cage, and quickly crushed his entire body and devoured him, alongiside his divine soul! His last cry of agony was the last thing everybody heard, as Rust quickly jumped over the city below, looking into the wall. Erebus flew at his side, it seems that Chaos had already reached the walls, and something else was occurring there now. Everybody decided to quickly move on, each foe sent against them had been slain by now, and Yuki alongside Boxy were also just back. Before the Swamp Titan were to come back here, they had to quickly end this, and assist Chaos! "Hmph, he died quite miserably¡­ I guess we had grown rather strong ourselves¡­" Said Erebus. "Erebus you say that when you clearly did a pretty scummy thing!" Said Rust. "Haha¡­ I guess in war everything goes." Said Erebus with a devilish smile. In battles what mattered was wining, not how you did it. ¡­Meanwhile, Rot had grabbed the core of Belphegor, the last thing he left behind. She began to activate her Necromancy powers and infused her cosmic, divine, and necrotic energies inside the core, igniting it with an enormous quantity of phantasmal flames¡­ "Belphegor, come back, you can''t leave us yet!" She cried, unleashing her necrotic powers, as the one that could manipulate death itself infused her emotions into the crystal. A part of her soul was cut and given to the core, finally giving it enough sustenance to¡­ awaken. FLUOOOOSSSH! Enormous quantities of flames emerged from within the core, red and blue flames covering everything with a beautiful and radiant light like never ever before. It was so beautifully pleasing to the eyes of everybody looking that they couldn''t help but stop moving to see what was happening. And then, Rust suddenly felt like there was still something missing, a physical body, something to sustain Belphegor''s phantasmal body. He quickly cut down a large piece of his enormous liquid metal body, which flew towards Belphegor''s flames, fusing with them! The liquid metal quickly fused with his soul and the power that Rot gave to him, the metal pieces quickly shaped themselves as armor pieces, gaining the color of red and orange, and even a skull-shaped helmet emerged, alongside an enormous blazing sword. A knight covered in flames emerged, as tall as three meters, with a skull-shaped armor, and a blazing soul moving his armor body, there was no more bones, just blazing steel capable of burning through everything. The eye sockets within the skull-shaped armor were filled with fiery red flames, as Belphegor¡­ woke up. "Ah¡­ I¡­ Didn''t I die?" He wondered, looking at everyone. "Have you all become smaller?" "No, you just got really big." Said Rot. "Welcome back. And no, you didn''t technically die, but you lost a very big piece of your soul, it must have been painful, but I revived you through necromancy, as long as that core you left is intact, it is possible." "R-Rot¡­ So I actually¡­ I¡­ I am filled with so much happiness!" Cried Belphegor, as he began to cry small tears which were actually flames falling from his helmet. "My lord Chaos, I almost left you behind!" Belphegor couldn''t help but feel so sorrowful yet so happy he was back. He had even seen his entire life go through his mind in that moment. "But wait!" He said, quickly gaining his composure. "Where is Brutus?!" ----- Chapter 438 - Rescue 1 ----- "Brutus is more than dead." Said Lilith. "He got killed by Rot and Ifrit''s wonderful team work!" Lilith was rather proud on her childhood friend, but also happy that Brutus got fucked. Ifrit was at her side blushing, his wounds and his energy were all recovered after he devoured Brutus soul as he regained his strength too, and even gained the divinity of war, complementing his physical prowess. "It wasn''t much, Rot worn him down a lot, and also your help previously by fighting him¡­" Sighed Ifrit. "I couldn''t leave him live after what he had done to you, Belphegor. I am glad you''re back." "You''re okay?" Asked Rot innocently, Belphegor petted her head with his metallic hands. "Yes, I¡­ Eh? I have hands and a whole body now?! I have been just a skull for so long!" Said Belphegor. "I feel so renovated¡­ Just what have I become?" Wondered Belphegor, checking his status to find himself having become a "Infernal Living Armor", a living armor was a set of armor possessed by a soul, but this infernal version also had a blazing soul that covered the armor with fire, it had fire immunity and absorption, so his metal couldn''t melt no matter how hot it became. And he also had a big blade too, blazing, and powerful, and even if it broke, it could easily regenerate back as his metallic body properties were like hardened liquid metal, making him even stronger and more amazing than ever before. In fact, everyone was looking at him with surprise and happiness, he looked way too cool. "You look pretty amazing!" Said Ifrit. "Yeah! I can''t believe how cool you''ve become." Said Lilith. "Belphegor is amazing now!" Said Yuki. "He''s literally hot." Said Boxy while giggling. "I don''t get the praise, but I am thankful- Anyways, what happened here?! Did you beat everybody?" Asked Belphegor. "We did!" Said Abyss, emerging before Belphegor through space and time. She was of course a second body of hers, but still her, nonetheless. "Then we should go assist Chaos-sama immediately! Let us not falter anymore, friends, we should hurry as fast as possible to assist our master!" Said Belphegor, his amazing leadership ability quickly led everyone, unifying them into a flying armor, the city below them completely destroyed¡­ "Come to think of it, did you guys got any people?" Wondered Edward. "Those that ate souls." "I did, my divine realm got a lot of Saphibian people when it merged with Brutus''." Said Ifrit. "Yep! Me too!" Said Rust. "And me. They''re all safe now." Said Abyss. "¡­" "And Lucia still has hers, they''re safe." Said Rot, she was walking around with a zombie Brutus that had the soul of Lucia inside¡­ Lucia had been silent ever since, mostly because she felt horrible in such a manly zombie body. "It seems that the hostages they were having are safe, but we don''t know if Valen has more within his divine realm¡­ He might try to use them to blackmail Chaos-sama or something¡­ Let''s hurry!" Said Belphegor. ¡­ (Some minutes ago) Nesephise was dreaming. Ever since she was captured by Silver that she had been forced into a Slave Contract. After all the journey she had gone through, after having made so many friends and almost had been able to free Chaos, the friend of her new friends from the Swamp Titan¡­ It all ended so terribly. For these last days since then, she had been doing nothing but feeling completely heartbroken, she had been closed inside a room where she had been feed three meals a day and given luxurious clothes and all sorts of things, despite being a slave, Valen was treating her very well. These last days, she had been visited by him, several times, the menacing Vampire tried to intimidate her, slowly trying to take away the last bits of her will by telling her that there was no other way around it. That there was no hope, that there was nothing for her anymore. She had to forget about those that escaped and to start anew¡­ with him. To become his servant. He promised her a lot of things. Riches, items, power, and even immortality, to the point of offering her his blood if she behaved well for a couple of years, becoming the first Saphibian to become a Lesser Vampire. Of course, it was all conditional as long as she became a good dog and obeyed him¡­ But Nesephise, although she had given up due to the circumstances such as the egg of the Swamp Titan being held captive, deep inside her mind, she still hated Valen and everyone else. She always looked through the window, hoping that something could happen, she had even considered killing herself, that way the swamp titan wouldn''t be able to communicate and she cannot give it orders anymore, Valen and the rest would end up panicking¡­ but she was a coward, and ended staying in here, for all these days¡­ As she slept and dreamed of those times she enjoyed a calm life in her village, away from most troubles, she woke up to the sound of glass cracking slowly. Crack¡­ crack! She looked into the origin of the sound, finding that the empty air was cracking like glass¡­ for a moment, she remained in silence without knowing what was even happening. However, it quickly broke apart and an enormous black and slimy tentacle emerged from the shattered space, grabbing her, and pulling her away! "UWAAH!" She cried, suddenly finding herself inside a completely black space! However, her mouth was quickly covered by a tentacle, as the cracked space outside as quickly sealed once more. Nesephise looked around and then saw two glowing yellow eyes¡­ Somehow, despite how terrifying they were, these eyes were¡­ she knew them. It was her friend, Abyss'' eyes! "Mmmggghh?!" "Nesephise, it is me, Abyss!" Abyss quickly took away her hand from Nesephise''s mouth, revealing herself to her friend. Nesephise couldn''t help but feel incredibly happy as she saw Abyss in here! "I-I can''t believe it¡­ It is you, it''s really you, Abyss!" Cried Nesephise as she jumped over Abyss and hugged her tightly. ----- Chapter 439 - Rescue 2 ----- Chaos looked at Nesephise for the first time this close, he was not noticed at first at the same time as Cthully, Lancelot, Tristan, and Aruliel. In fact, he felt it was a bit weird, but Nesephise was only fixated on Abyss, it was her friend after all, someone that ended growing a lot inside of her and the tow had strangely become very close. Chaos was not used to seeing Abyss being so close with someone, especially compared to everybody else, but he quickly realized that she had grown as a person, and had now forged friendship with someone of this planet. He finally realized why she fought so much for her and the Saphibians, and why she changed her perspective of people and lives like his other servants did. Before, she was often cold against others than Chaos, but now, she had become very emotional and rather humane, despite being an entity such as Shoggoth, her soul had become more sincere and had stop neglecting her feelings of empathy. After all, Chaos felt the same, he had started this journey not to disregard emotions and become a monster or something, he was simple born as one and he was trying to regain his emotions and what it felt to be a person. The same¡­ was for Abyss. This wasn''t just a journey to grow stronger, nor to simply save his parents, but it was also a journey to learn new things and meet new people. It wasn''t an endless grind for power, nor some sort of story where Chaos would simply progressively grow edgier and crueler¡­ Chaos only embraced these facts of him because there was no other way when it came to surviving, he had to be ruthless and cold with his enemies, unforgiving¡­ or else, nothing but pain would come to his life. And this hunger that constantly grew inside of him somehow satiated itself better when he was near those he considered his friends¡­ Perhaps, this emptiness he felt inside of him wasn''t hunger, but the lack of companions and people at his side, and now, as he slowly reinforced his bonds with those he cared for, he felt more satiated, and better with himself¡­ His mind was slowly yet constantly changing, and it could be said to be the same for Abyss. When he was absent, she felt alone, but quickly realized that there were companions at her side all this time. She slowly grew more self-dependent and her mind slowly changed, she gained a greater confidence on herself. Instead of clinging so much on Chaos and relying on him for everything, she became someone capable of relying in herself¡­ and also trusting others. This was mostly due to their past, being children experimented on wasn''t something nice at all, it meant a lot of traumas in their life, Abyss was not able to trust others very easily, and was very clingy to Chaos because of this reason. Chaos couldn''t help but smile for Abyss as he saw her hugging her friend. "Hello, I am Chaos¡­ Erm, nice to meet you. I am glad we were able to drag you here without troubles, for now it would be better if you went to my divine realm." Said Chaos. "Huh?! Ah! C-C-Chaos?! You''re Abyss¡­ Abyss lover?" Asked Nesephise. "¡­Yes." Said Chaos. "So you were Chaos! The one that she always spoke about!" Said Nesephise, inspecting Chaos and finding him rather handsome. "¡­She did?" Asked Chaos curiously. "She did¡­ She always said how many things you taught to her¡­ Everyone, in fact. They always spoke nicely about you!" Said Nesephise with a cheerful smile. "¡­I see." Chaos couldn''t help but blush a bit and smile rather happily. "I am happy they think that of me¡­ Erm, for now, how about you do what I told you?" "O-Oh¡­ Wait¡­ No! I can''t¡­" Said Nesephise, her personality suddenly changed. "Eh? Nesephise, what''s wrong?" Asked Abyss. "It''s just¡­ They have the egg, without the egg we won''t-" "This egg?" Asked Abyss, showing the big egg of the Swamp Titan. Nesephise''s eyes opened wide in shock. "WHAT?! HOW?!" Asked Nesephise. "I have the power of manipulating space¡­ After training for a long time, plus the cosmic energy given to me by my lord, I have become capable of manipulating space, this is how I dragged you here by traveling across the layers of space, hidden from the surface of space¡­ Like swimming through the water, get it? We took the egg first because it was just lying inside a room with some machines on it. Cthully''s illusion worked wonderfully alongside our replacement for the egg." Said Abyss. "S-So it¡­ it is done?! But wait¡­ the slaves! My people¡­ they''ll hold them as hostages!" Said Nesephise. "We resolved that too, we rescued all the slaves from the towers and factories already, this city also had some slaves which we rescued accurately thanks to Abyss second body. The rest of the people didn''t deserved to live nor I cared for them, they might had died or not, I don''t care about bandits." Said Chaos. "I-I see¡­ You''ve resolved everything already¡­ I can''t believe it¡­" Said Nesephise. "You''re so dependable!" Nesephise began to cry out of happiness, hugging Abyss again. "Hahaha, okay, okay, Nesephise, calm down, everything is alright, okay? But we need your help right now, actually¡­ Valen is way too strong." Said Abyss. "Valen¡­ He killed me after all." Said Chaos. "Y-You died?!" Asked Nesephise. "Mostly, I revived myself afterwards." Said Chaos. "Eeeeh?! I-Incredible, so this is the might of Chaos-sama!" Said Nesephise, she slowly began to become a fervent follower. "I don''t need any praise¡­" Sighed Chaos. "Nonetheless, Abyss is right, sorry for trying to get you inside my divine realm¡­ Actually, we require your aid, the Swamp Titan, that giant frog¡­ If we bring her the egg and then you can speak to her, we could use her to defeat Valen and free your world¡­" Said Chaos, filled with confidence about his plan. "Oh¡­ That''s¡­" ----- Chapter 440 - The Rules Of The Family ----- Some minutes ago, just when Valen sent his four Gods to fight against the invaders which he deemed too weak to bother with, he suddenly was contacted by someone he knew very well through one of his Artifacts. The spherical crystal ball resonated with a bright light, as he couldn''t help but touch it and infuse some Mana so the artifact could show him who was calling, but due to the intensity of the call, he could already tell who it was. FLASH! A magical hologram emerged before his sight, as Valen saw the figure of a man, slightly older looking than him, with short whit hair and red eyes, wearing black clothes similar to his as well. He seemed like an older version of him. "Older brother Jacob, what a surprise¡­" Said Valen, pretending to be calm and acting cool with his older brother, who looked down on him from within the hologram. "Valen, our father has told me that I was designed to check on your planet. I am already moving there through my fleet. He expects you to have already tamed the natives and that you''re already producing a stable income." Said Jacob, he seemed to be of higher authority than his younger brother Valen. Valen smiled nervously, as he had yet to tame every native and his income was barely stable, also, he might have no idea, but the planet was dying already as he was extracting the energy too aggressively and not in the way experts did, all of this due to his lack of experience. His planet was destined to die in a few weeks if things went as they were now. However, the bigger problem at hand were the invaders, Chaos and company, who were constantly pestering him and his plans. Although he had slain Chaos, he was not able to find anything of value out of him other than the Chaotic Jewel he stole from him while he was still alive, which he had yet to even sell for some money or investigate properly. Although communicating to his family that he had slain the chimera that used the corpses of his family and of the dragon family could have gained him a lot of renown and money from his family as a compensation, without any proper evidence other than a jewel, nobody was going to believe him¡­ So, ultimately, he decided to keep this a secret. He didn''t knew at all that Chaos had not died, and that he had in fact been reborn even stronger than before. He didn''t knew a single thing and yet was already assuming he was dead and that his companions came to die in vain. "Yes, brother¡­ I-I''ll prepare everything¡­!" Said Valen. "W-When are you coming?" "In about two hours, I am already seeing your planet from the distance." Said Jakob. "T-Two hours?!" Asked Valen in shock. "Why didn''t you informed me of this earlier?!" "What? Aren''t you prepared then?" Asked Jakob, as a wicked smile emerged on his lips. "It seems my younger brother is too unexperienced yet¡­ I guess I''ll have to take over your planet so it doesn''t fall apart if you''re not ready." "W-Wait! Don''t say that¡­ I have worked hard for what I got!" Said Valen. "Those are the rules of the family, little Valen." Said his brother. "If your planet is in not proper conditions, I fear I will have to do the pain of taking care of it. Don''t worry, you can go back home to prepare better whenever you''re assigned a planet again¡­. Though, I doubt they''ll give another planet to someone that doesn''t seem prepared for the responsibility." "Y-You¡­! I-I will show you that everything is doing alright¡­ So Jakob, don''t be too hasty with your decisions!" Said Valen. "Sure, we''ll see how everything happens, dear brother." Said Jakob, as his call was quickly shut down. Valen gasped for air as he sighed in relief, sitting over his throne. He was so strong yet¡­ his older brother put so much pressure over him. "D-Damn it everything¡­! They better beat up that trash soon!" Said Valen, walking away from his throne and jumping into the ceiling of the building, looking down into the city. In these few minutes that it took him to talk with his brother, chaos unfolded. Two of his servants were defeated, and the city below was being destroyed, his eyes opened wide in surprise, as he shrouded himself with blood divine aura and was about to act¡­! "Y-You useless pieces of trash!" Valen roared angrily, as he was about to act, but suddenly, he was stopped! He felt something. He looked down into the building once more, his entire face was suddenly shrouded with cold sweat¡­ "W-What¡­?!" He not only felt the presence of Abyss down there, but also the presence of Chaos, their presences were not faint at all, and were immensely big, even more as they were merged with the presence of cosmic energy, a power that Valen had yet to even be able to use himself. "What sort of joke is this¡­?!" He muttered to himself, incapable of being able to believe what he was sensing. The power of Chaos, the one he had slain with his hands was back, and even stronger than ever before. "He revived?! No¡­ that''s impossible, I even destroyed his soul! There shouldn''t be anything of him left¡­ How¡­ HOW?!" Valen roared angrily, feeling the immense threat that Chaos and Abyss combined auras created, he couldn''t help but grow more and more insane and nervous, especially with his older brother approaching. If he didn''t resolved whatever was happening right now, everything would end and his future as a Vampire Noble would be torn apart by his older brother. He was being pushed to use his strength, but if he went outside, he would be ignoring whatever aura down there was, which was oddly way too much like that of Chaos! "I have to resolve this problem with my two hands¡­!" Valen quickly flew back inside the large tower, seeking Chaos. ----- Chapter 441 - Confronting Valen ----- Nesephise was quickly rescued by Abyss and Chaos, as she was asked to do something. She had to use her powers and the egg¡­ to talk to the Swamp Titan, the giant frog, and ask her for her aid in beating Valen and quite possibly taking back the entire planet from these invaders. "Something so risky¡­ I don''t know if she''ll trust me anymore¡­" Sighed Nesephise. "If we give her the egg again, it should be possible." Said Abyss. "Let''s trust her, she''s not a bad monster after all, even though she ate¡­ my beloved Chaos! ¡­She''s still someone that protected the world back then, or something, right?" Abyss said some words that enlightened Nesephise, as the Saphibian girl admiration for Abyss couldn''t help but grow bigger with each passing second. "You''re right¡­ I''ll try!" Said Nesephise. "But the people held hostage¡­ And those that the bastard of Silver killed¡­" "Don''t worry, my allies will take care of them, for now, we must-" Before Chaos could finish his words, a sudden tremor happened¡­ in space itself. TRUUUUUUUMMMM¡­! It felt as if an incredibly strong force hit the entire space that Abyss had created! "What was that?!" Asked Nesephise. Abyss quickly looked outside, finding Valen from all people hitting her space, and actually beginning to shatter it! The power of a being within the Great God-Realm was simply superb. "Whoever you are¡­ Come outside and confront me." Said Valen with a terrifying voice, his entire aura emanated a powerful bloody aura like Chaos had seen before, but perhaps even stronger and furious than before. Chaos swallowed some saliva, for the first time in his life, he began to feel a slight sense of fear. Recalling his fight against Valen and how he lost so miserably, it changed him. It made Chaos become more aware of his own capabilities, and the overwhelming strength that a foe could have. A sense of awareness like never before emerged within his heart, as he began to realize that fear was¡­ something useful. Feeling fear was not a bad thing, it meant that you were aware of your own weakness, and that you didn''t underestimated your foe. It was a sense of crisis that augmented all your senses as well. Chaos knew this well, he felt cold sweat covering his neck, and even his face. Valen was an obstacle he had to overcome. A powerful being with incredible capabilities that easily defeated him even when he went all out, a wall he had to climb and get over the other side of the road¡­ He had to surpass him. He wanted to use the help of the Swamp Titan for that, but something within the depths of his heart was calling him to defeat Valen alone. Of course, that was just his pride. And it was something he was aware was a bad thing, he was sure he wouldn''t be able to revive again if he died by Valen''s hands once more¡­ Valen would make sure that he killed him. So, despite his desire to overcome him alone, he had to use the help of those around him, his friends¡­ But would he be able to truly overcome this? "I need some of you to bring Nesephise back to the Swamp Titan, for convenience''s sake, it has to be Abyss." Said Chaos. "What?! But I want to help as well!" Said Abyss. "You already have another clone helping everyone, you''re not at your full strength¡­ You''ll die." Said Chaos with a serious expression on his face, Abyss quickly realized he was being serious and that he had already calculated everything. "¡­Alright. I trust you! I''ll come with my full body after merging with my other two clones, so wait for me!" Said Abyss. "Let''s go, Nesephise!" "O-Okay, please, take care!" Said Nesephise. "Don''t worry, I am not alone." Said Chaos. Lancelot, Tristan, Cthully, and Aruliel were at his side after all. FLASH! Abyss quickly generated another pocket space and brought Nesephise with her, flying away. Meanwhile, the pocket space where everyone else was with Chaos, began to slowly crack and shatter apart by the might of Valen''s fists. "Chaos! I know you''re there¡­ This presence must be you!" Valen''s voice resonated across the cracks within the dimension, as Valen finally punched it once more with all his strength, cracking it open and creating a small rift that led inside. He quickly stepped inside at full speed, only to find¡­ tentacles and eyes looking down on him! "W-What the?!" "Mind Destruction." Cthully''s lips moved sexily as she spoke, conjuring her most powerful Psionic Technique, a tremendously strong wave of transparent psionic energy hit the head of Valen, as his entire mind was brought into shambles! FLUOOOSSSHHH! "Unnggh¡­ AAAGGGGH!" Valen was completely surprised, he didn''t expected a sudden appearance of a being as strong as Mindflayer at the God-Realm being able to hit him so directly! His mind began to tear apart as a sharp pain ran through all his head all the way down to his spine. "Now!" Suddenly, two valiant knights covered in lightning and fire emerged, pointing their powerful spears at Valen and unleashing a combined technique they had been practicing for months, all for this moment! "W-What the?!" Valen was incapable of reacting in time not only due to the enormous agony on his head, but also because he felt chains restricting his movements! "When did these chains?!" He muttered, as he realized these chains were not only restricting his movements but burning through his body horribly, as they were made of nothing else than heaven energy, the power of angels! "(He was too strong and wary, if it wasn''t because of Cthully''s help, I wouldn''t had been able to use my Chains of Judgement¡­)" Thought Aruliel. The Chains of Judgement were a powerful Heaven Magic Spell, the more sins a target has committed, the stronger the restraints would be, but it only had a time limit of a few seconds at the sage in which Aruliel was, as she was very weakened compared to other angels. "Dual Lightning Fire Spear Attack!" CLAAAAASSSSSHHH!!! ----- Chapter 442 - An Explosive Attack ----- Tristan and Lancelot moved forward, one covered on lightning and the other on flames, both began to rotate as if they were drills in midair, using the power of their element, they unleashed an enormous, combined attack using both of their spears, all while Valen was being restrained by Aruliel and his mind was being attacked by Cthully! CLAAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!! The powerful spears began to pierce through Valen''s chest, slowly yet steadily managing to get through the incredibly hard skin, flesh, and bones he had! "Y-You bastards¡­! You dare¡­! AAGGH¡­!" Valen couldn''t help but groan in agony and anger, as his chest was blown off into pieces, and the rest of his body set ablaze as he was sent flying across the building, breaking through walls and the corridor, and then falling off the tower into the city down below! "Uuugghh¡­!" Valen groaned, gritting his sharp teeth as he manipulated the power of blood and filled up the big wounds on his chest, an enormous hole that had burnt through his interior. However, no matter how much he tried to hasten the recovery, it was incredibly slow! "T-The power of these divinities are nothing¡­ But they managed to make such a big wound on my chest! Is this not regenerating because they sacrificed pieces of their own souls?!" Valen muttered, realizing that Tristan and Lancelot used pieces of their souls in their attacks. These pieces infected his wounds with foreign elements which he didn''t master, filling him with energy from elements he couldn''t properly manipulate, his blood elemental energy was powerful, but because the fire and lightning element energy was within his wounds, it was taking a long time to take away this energy interfering in the basic regeneration of his flesh. Valen''s mind was already adapting to the mind attack and the chains of Aruliel were broken too, but his chest had yet to recover and he felt slightly weakened all while falling from hundreds of meters above the ground. FLAAAASH! And then, a black and red blur emerged before his eyes, a chimera between a vampire and a dragon, wearing black and red clothes, and holding no other weapon than his bare fists and an enormous aura covering his entire body, which even contained the power of cosmic energy. "Chaos! How¡­?! How are you alive?! I killed you- GUH?!" Chaos entire army suddenly grew grotesquely huge and filled with the fragments of the Forbidden One to the point it resembled an enormous black armored titan hand, which he fused with several other skills! Using such an enormous arm, he hit Valen in the head, blowing it away with incredible force and speed! CLAAAASSSHHHH!!! The impact blew away Valen''s head out of his body so strongly that the Vampire was unable to defend in time, his head flew across the air, as Chaos jumped towards his body to quickly attempt to devour him before he could even fight back! "I don''t know how you came back from death, but I''ll make sure to send you there again!" Valen''s voice spoke through his head, as his body moved on his own, even if headless! "Soul Weapon." TRUUUUMMM¡­! "Ngh?!" Chaos was unable to stop Valen in time, even blowing away his head didn''t killed him nor even knocked him out. An enormous quantity of blood energy and divine power converged on his right hand, as Valen''s enormous soul weapon emerged! "Agatha!" Roared Valen, calling into the name of his wondrous Soul weapon, a beautiful scarlet sword as long as two meters, sharp and beautifully decorated! He swung her in a single second, slashing dozens of times over Chaos'' entire body! "Divine Blood Blade Arts: Endless Scarlet Storm!" Valen went serious from the get-go, unleashing a truly majestic Weapon Arts! He only swung his blade a single time, but it felt as if he had swung it endlessly, as countless scarlet slashing attacks showered over Chaos entire body and soul, generating a storm that could only slice through him! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "UNNGGHH?!" Chaos saw his entire body being divided into tiny pieces, even his soul was completely sliced, hundreds of times! And Valen continued attacking even after the initial attack, as Chaos was swallowed in the storm of attacks! "Know your place, you cockroach! No matter how much you attempt to stand back up, you cannot fight back against overwhelming STRENGTH!" Roared Valen, truly pissed off that Chaos was somewhat alive! However, Chaos adapted to the situations surprisingly quickly! Even if his body was being slashed hundreds of times over, he controlled each piece of his body and his soul independently, like a swarm of bees, which flew directly towards Valen''s body, evading his blade and then unifying into different masses of flesh across his body! "W-What the?! What kind of monster are you?! ¡­Ah! Is this how you survived?! You can even control a small piece of yourself?! So even when I killed you, if a small piece remained somewhere else, you revived!" Muttered Valen, unable to realize the incredible potential that Chaos had until now, but it was too late to go blabbering about his truest powers, as Chaos flesh took an unexpected turn! ¡­And EXPLODED! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! An explosion in each of Valen''s limbs blew away his legs and arms, and even large chunks of his torso and several parts of his soul were also shattered through the explosions! Valen''s mind couldn''t help but grow completely speechless about what he was seeing! "I-Impossible¡­! D-Did he just sacrificed himself to defeat me?! His entire body¡­ his flesh¡­ he detonated it all?! How do you expect me to know he would do such a thing!" Valen''s head flew back to his torso, as his entire body was shredded into pieces, his Soul Weapon floated near him even without a hand to hold it, as his head finally unified with his torso once more and he stopped falling, stopping right in midair, his entire body was trying to regenerate back, but it was becoming increasingly difficult! His flesh, tendrils, bones, internal organs, and his blood vessels, all of it was taking forever to grow back¡­! ----- Chapter 443 - Valens Desperate Move! ----- Valen''s head flew back to his torso, as his entire body was shredded into pieces, his Soul Weapon floated near him even without a hand to hold it, as his head finally unified with his torso once more and he stopped falling, stopping right in midair, his entire body was trying to regenerate back, but it was becoming increasingly difficult! His flesh, tendrils, bones, internal organs, and his blood vessels, all of it was taking forever to grow back¡­! "Hahhh¡­ Hahhh¡­ Chaos¡­ Y-You bastard!" Muttered Valen in anger, thinking that Chaos had killed himself to weaken him to this extent! He quickly realized his entire body and the wounds were all cursed, and he was unable to lift the curse quickly! The wounds were in fact rotting away quickly as well, as if his flesh was melting away into a soup. "Uuuuggh¡­!" Valen quickly decided to use his Soul Weapon and cut down all the wounds from the depths of his flesh, while attempting to regenerate again, but being unable to! Ultimately, he decided to use his own soul and blood energy to create temporarily legs and arms that were rather phantasmal and translucent. But still, he couldn''t help but grow more angered and frustrated over he humiliation he was going through. "D-Damn Chaos! Did he really die?! Where is he even- Huh?!" Right as Valen was about to find Chaos wherever he went, a Fallen Angel girl emerged above him! She was covered in strange horns and black tattoos in one side of her body, and even her white feathered wings had grown black-colored, alongside her hair, and her shiny blue eye turned crimson-red! "A-Angel?!" Asked Valen, a second after, Aruliel caught up to him and attacked him! Her bare fists were incredibly strong compared to the small body she had, and the claws that were merged with the fragments of the Forbidden One were spectacularly strong, slashing and punching through his weakened body, and also his soul! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "S-So strong! Is she really an angel?! No¡­ this power are fragments of the Forbidden One! Where did she even got them?! And how can she even control them?! I have tried countless of times to use such fragments but it was impossible, I had to sell them off somewhere else!" Thought Valen. "Yet this angel-looking girl can control them so perfectly?!" "AGATHA!!!" Although Valen was losing in the match of fists against Aruliel, he quickly tipped the scales as he summoned his Soul Weapon once more, holding it with his right phantasmal soul hand and then beginning to unleash powerful Blade Arts. The sharp Soul Weapon was capable of slashing through Aruliel''s attacks, and even her chains of judgement were unable to restrain Valen anymore with his blade at his hand. SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Her hands were being deeply damaged, and even the claws of the forbidden one fragments were breaking and being sliced, but thanks to their ability to self-regenerate, Aruliel decided to cover her two arms with them and also her legs, forming a dark armor over parts of her body, which she used to unleash several wild attacks! "RRAAAAAAHHH!" Although Aruliel was in full control of her powers now, she realized that the best way to fight using the power of the fragments was by merely going completely insane against Valen! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH! She began to clash against his blade, each wound over her armor was swiftly regenerated, and even when Valen unleashed several magic spells such as spears, swords, and other projectiles made of blood, or when he attempted to manipulate her own blood, they ended being all futile against her Heavenly Magic Barrier, which could only be pierced by his Soul Weapon! CLAAAAAASHH!!! "Y-You''re a hardy fighter, girl¡­!" Said Valen. "You have forced me to use the thing I stole from your friend¡­" Valen had no other choice, as he quickly grabbed a Black Jewel from his divine realm and swallowed it! "What?!" Aruliel looked at Valen in surprise, as his entire body suddenly exploded in new energy and power, Mana, Chaos Energy, and Blood Energy began to converge within his entire body, as he started to grow bigger! He gained the ability to regenerate once more, but he suddenly started to transform into a monstrous humanoid giant, as many tentacles, eyes, jaws, and more emerged over his entire body! Only a few seconds have passed since he began fighting with Aruliel and he already was trying to use some sort of strange trump card! "UUUOOGHH¡­! M-My body¡­ it is transforming into a horrid monster¡­?! Uuggh¡­! B-But this power¡­! I am overflowing with chaotic power! So this was the jewel that Chaos used¡­ Hahahahaha!" Laughed Valen, drowning himself in the immense power he had gained, his body grew tens of meters tall, and he resembled a fleshy humanoid giant covered by tentacles and red-shot eyes! Even Agatha, his soul weapon changed, growing bigger and dark, covered completely in chaos and blood! "VANISH!" Roared Valen, as he swung his gigantic blade against Aruliel! She tried to shield herself with several barriers of Heaven magic and Dark Magic, alongside covering herself with several layers of exoskeleton and claws to protect herself from the impact she was unable to avoid due to its immensely fast speed! SLAAAAASSSHHHH! The enormous slash attack was loaded with the power of Valen''s soul, chaos, and blood energies alongiside his mana and divine energy, converging together into an immensely strong slashing blow! CLAAAAASSSHHH!!! "U-Uuaaaaaggh¡­!" Aruliel tried to resist the blow, but it quickly pierced through all her defensive measures and was about to slice her in half! However, two knights, one covered on flames and the other on lighting flew towards her rescue, grabbing her and putting her away from the danger of Valen''s fury! FLAAASSHH! Meanwhile, the slashing attack reached the tower, slicing it in half and completely destroying it! the entire tower began to fall over the ruined city down below, as Valen looked at the two knights that had initially attacked him alongiside the tentacled woman, Cthully, with his various, red-shot eyes. "You¡­" Said Valen with a terrifying and distorted voice, his hatred against these people was endless. ----- Chapter 444 - All-Out-Battle ----- Abyss flew towards the outside of the city, quickly meeting with her clone along the way and finding the rest of her allies, they had all just slain the foes sent by Valen. Abyss quickly told everyone to go aid Aruliel and the rest on holding back Valen, all while she flew back to the Swamp Titan with Nesephise at her side. In there, she met with the small clone there, and fused with it. There was also the small clone of Chaos with her. "What happened with the frog?!" Asked Nesephise. "It stopped chasing us down after a while and began running to the city, but from the other side by submerging herself into the water surrounding the city¡­" Said Chaos rather tiredly. His main body had not died nor sacrificed himself, actually, and was doing¡­ something in specific. "Damn it! Let''s go chase her down then!" Said Nesephise, as Abyss nodded and the two girls flew around the sky, circling around the city. "T-There!" Nesephise pointed out, suddenly feeling something within her senses, a being of incredible power was swimming below the water, and quickly emerging from within! SPLAAAASSSHHH! "GRRROOOOHHH¡­" The Swamp Titan emerged, as her enormous eyes glanced down the entire destroyed city, she then sensed the enormous presence of Valen, as she looked at him fighting a large group of people. The frog didn''t knew what to do, but quickly decided to simply aid this man, as he held captive her egg. However, right before she could jump, she heard the only voice she could listen to and understand. "Please, wait!" "¡­!" The Swamp Titan looked behind her, finding Nesephise, the new Saint of the planet of Amphibi, who was holding a big¡­ egg! It looked a bit tired and sickly, but it was her tadpole''s egg, through these days, he had grown malnourished without the constant clean that her mother gave to his egg, and he was covered in moss. "Please wait a second, we got your child!" Said Nesephise. "¡­Child." Said the voice of the Swamp Titan, the only voice that Nesephise and only her could hear. "We rescued him, here!" Said Nesephise, quickly offering the big egg to the big mother, as she stretched her tongue out of her big mouth and wrapped it around the egg, bringing it back to her. "My child¡­" Sighed the Swamp Titan, as she began to clean her egg with her tongue, quickly leaving it pristine, and then, she swallowed it. It was something she often did to bring it to safety, she didn''t put it inside of her stomach, but inside of her mouth, warm, wet, and safe from the outside world. Abyss and Nesephise smiled as they saw the Swamp Titan happy, as Nesephise tried to persuade her into helping them defeat Valen. "Please, can you help us? Aren''t you angered at him? The culprit behind everything?" Asked Nesephise, attempting to convince the enormous divine beast. "¡­" The Swamp Titan looked into the eyes of the girl, remaining in silence. Through her mind, the divine beast began to recall the many things she went through with these people. Although she held in high regard the figure of the Saint, she was way too tired, and despised everyone in this place, she was even angered at the Saint too for falling for such petty tricks¡­ although she herself had also fallen for them. However, she wasn''t angered enough to attempt to kill her, but she wasn''t going to aid her either. The Swamp Titan suddenly jumped into the water once more, swimming into the depths of the shallow seas without saying a single word. "E-Eh?!" Nesephise looked back at the swamp titan swimming away in shock. "Just what I thought, she won''t help us, not after what she went through¡­" Sighed Abyss. "Nonetheless, Nesephise, we have to work together to do what we can, let''s go!" Abyss quickly brought Nesephise with her to met with everyone else, as an intense battle was unfolding within the center of the ruined city right at this moment. Valen was fighting against Aruliel, Lancelot, and Tristan, all while Cthully offered her support with her powerful mind attacks that seemed to have less of an effect on Valen than before, even at full power. Valen had swallowed the black jewel, a powerful core that Chaos once had, which was now replaced by his Cosmic Jewel. This powerful item enhanced all his capabilities and granted him chaotic energy, giving him incredible power. however, his entire body distorted into a monstrous giant, and it became harder for him to control himself. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! He clashed against his foes, the angel, the tow knights, and the Scylla with Mindflayer powers, his mind was being attacked all while the two knights worked in sync to attack him from left and right, while the angel worked in front, tanking his monstrous hits and inflicting damage with her heaven magic and the power of her forbidden one fragments. But it was clear that Valen had the advantage, the power of his Soul Weapon, Agatha, had been increased severely after his transformation, and now he was dominating the entire battlefield with incredible and overwhelming might. However, just as Aruliel and company were being worn down by his might, another group of allies emerged, swarming Valen''s enormous body with their long-ranged attacks. Lilith conjured rays of illusion that exploded into pink smoke, troubling the mind and vision of the Vampire, while Edward unleashed his elemental attacks, as giant fireballs, slicing winds, and sharp boulders combined into a multi-elemental storm massacred the head of Valen, while Ifrit unleashed a storm of soul flames powered up by the divinity of war and fire he had burning through the body of Valen, all while many other attacks from Rot, her newly raised undead, and the others unleashed! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Ngh¡­! Annoying flies¡­!" Roared Valen angrily, swinging his gigantic blade against them, a single swing suddenly turned into an enormous storm of slicing attacks, clashing against the entire group! ----- Chapter 445 - Youre Already Dead ----- Valen wrathfully swung his gigantic blade against them, a single swing suddenly turned into an enormous storm of slicing attacks, clashing against the entire group! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! However, Erebus and Rust emerged in front of the group. Using their powers, Erebus generated several Dungeon Walls to shield everybody, all while Rust created several metallic walls to reinforce Erebus defensive measures! CLAAASSSHHH! The impact of Valen''s attack clashed against the defenses, and although many were destroyed, Rust and Erebus were able to stop his mad attacks! Valen continued unleashing slashing attacks while those behind Erebus and Rust continued to unleash long-ranged attacks, without realizing that someone was lurking right above him! When Valen''s eyes realized there was a giant made of blazing steel falling over his head, it was too late! SLASH! "AAGH!" Valen was shocked, an enormous titan made of red and orange armor with a helmet shaped as a skull, and whose interior was purely the divine soul made of flames of a powerful former floating skull fell from above and pierced his head with his large blade, slicing his head in half! "YOUUUU!" Valen roared wrathfully, directing his rage against Belphegor, who had attacked him sneakily! His enormous arms turned even more grotesque as they stretched terrifyingly, attempting to wrap around Belphegor! However, the valiant knight swung his blazing blade constantly, slashing apart Valen''s tentacles and burning through his entire body! "Nnnggh¡­! How can this be¡­?! I-I am being overpowered by these mere Gods¡­?! Me?! A Vampire of such a high rank?!" Muttered Valen in utter frustration, he had worked incredibly hard for all the things he had accomplished, yet he couldn''t recognize the effort of others and could only see everything through a surface level. His entire mind was being shrouded in anger and frustration, but he quickly decided to simply go all out, opening several jaws across his body and unleashing beams of chaos and blood energies converged together, attempting to conjure several Blood Reigns against everybody! BOOOOMMM!!! BOOOOMMM!!! BOOOOMMM!!! The enormous explosions blew away everybody, as they also broke through their formations and defenses! However, right before Valen was about to fight them as they were weakened, a Shoggoth emerged out of thin air, cracking space itself and piercing one of his eyes with her powerful spear! CLAAAASH! "AGGH¡­! W-What the?! You again!" Roared Valen again, recognizing the one capable of creating pocket spaces, Abyss! He quickly decided to fight her back with everything he had, swinging his powerful Soul Weapon and clashing it against Abyss Kosmos spear! Both weapons seemed almost equally strong in terms of durability, but Valen''s weapon was clearly stronger in everything else! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Meanwhile, Nesephise emerged behind Valen while he was being distracted by Abyss, as she summoned her powerful Divine Spirit Magic and Divine Water Magic, as the spirits of countless amphibians were summoned in the thousands! It results that Chaos had given her a Cosmic Core before letting her go, and after she swallowed it, she gained the power of cosmic energy, which boosted her magic even further, allowing her to learn new techniques and magics such as these! "This is¡­ The power of the Saint?! You not only dare escape with the egg but you come to fight me?!" He roared frustratedly, as Nesephise smiled nervously. "I won''t let you kill any more of my people anymore! I''ll take back my world, my home!!!" Roared Nesephise, her army of amphibian-shaped water spirits fell over Valen, swarming him and devouring his body slowly, some froze his body, others melted it, and some others bit and devoured him! "NGGGHH¡­!" Valen''s powers were not responding to him either, as he fought more, his powers continued to grow stronger but he wasn''t even ablet to control them properly. Something was interfering within his own body! ¡­And that something was there, watching him. "Wait¡­ Where¡­ did Chaos go?!" Valen wondered, he had attempted to seek for him this entire time but he was being constantly distracted by others. However, it seemed to be too late. "I''ve always been within you, Valen." "Eh?!" Valen suddenly felt completely stiff, his body did not respond to him anymore! "Since the moment I exploded using my flesh, I turned into small bacteria-sized flesh pieces, and I began to parasitize and devour your body from the inside out¡­ Of course, I used my soul, cut into tiny pieces to possess you¡­ And devour your soul and body slowly." "Ah¡­ No¡­ T-This can''t be! You''re a weakling! I killed you so easily back then!" "Well, the thing is, I didn''t die¡­ Right?" "A-Ahhh¡­!" "I think you''ve not realized it yet¡­ Valen, but you and I, are already the same being." "What?!" "You''re already dead." And then, Valen realized something, as everybody stopped attacking him, he looked into his own body, his surroundings, and everything, he seemed calm, oddly calm. "Your soul was already eaten, and your ego is the last remaining thing you''ve been using¡­ And that ego, is now also gone." "No¡­ T-This¡­ It¡­ can''t¡­ be!" CRUNCH! Valen''s consciousness was greeted by darkness, only to be engulfed by Chaos mind and fused with him, his memories, his thoughts, his experiences, everything became part of Chaos, and his individualism disappeared. His monstrous body shapeshifted back into the appearance of Chaos, as Chaos sighed in relief, it seemed that everything went according to plan. Indeed, this was all an elaborate plan he had made. He knew he couldn''t defeat Valen, he knew that even if everybody joined forces, it was utterly impossible, and he had already considered that the frog wouldn''t help them anyways, as it was very selfish in the end. So he simply devised a plan, making it as if he sacrificed himself, and letting Valen slice him into pieces and lower his guard to get very close to said sliced pieces. He acted like a small microorganism, or a colony of them, both soul and flesh devoured him from the inside, but Valen would realize this sooner or later, so Chaos had to ask his allies to distract him until he could take over him¡­ ----- Chapter 446 - Satisfactory Victory ----- Chaos plan was rather simple, he had decided to devour Valen from the inside out. However, because this plan had the big flaw of Valen not being an idiot, he would had been found out either way by him. Valen was incredibly sharp and smart, and this was why Chaos was sure that he would realize that Chaos was inside his body and soul sooner if he wasn''t being distracted by Chaos'' allies. This was why it was very important to not only disrupt his movements, but also his thoughts, this was why he was constantly attacked and without being given any chance to think about anything else than that. Like this, Chaos was able to slowly get through his defenses, and when things finally reached their climax¡­ he finally managed to devour all of Valen''s soul and his entire body became his. Valen''s thoughts and memories quickly rushed inside of Chaos mind, as he had completely devoured his soul, which carried memories, Chaos learned a few things. He remember not having been able to do this before, but it seems he had unlocked the ability to steal the memories of whatever he devoured. With that, he learned a lot of things. He learned about the family of the Vampires dominating the Galaxy of Nyx, which was governed by the father of Valen, the Supreme Deity of Blood, a powerful being in equal strength if not higher than the Supreme Deity of Brightness, which were all her allies as well. Apparently, Valen had several siblings, but only one of them was a real threat as of now, his older brother Jakob, of the same Realm as him, a Great God, who was coming to this planet at any time now. Chaos also learned about the schemes of the Vampires in this Galaxy, as they wanted to monopolize all planets for their own benefit while the Supreme Deity of Brightness was like the one selling off the planets, without even consulting with the natives. But above all, he was a fugitive, and the Vampires were seeking him. ¡­Alongside the Dragons. Although Valen didn''t knew everything in the world, he did knew about the Dragon Family that governed this Galaxy, the father of such a family was the Dragon King, or named the Supreme Deity of Pride, a powerful and prideful dragon said to be able to devour entire worlds. There were rumors that the Dragon Family had already reached this Star System, and was already searching for Chaos alongside the Gods that served the Supreme Deity of Brightness, while the Vampires, that served the Supreme Deity of Blood were also looking around while working on their own things. Although there was an alliance between these three parties, Dragons seemed freer and wilder in nature, being more like divine beasts that traveled across space without using any sort of sophisticated magic spaceships, hunting monsters to devour and grow stronger, and occasionally conquering unexplored planets or moons while seeking anything strong enough to fight them to grow stronger, they lived like free warriors that sought challenges to grow stronger, the stronger they were the higher in the hierarchy of their family they were. Meanwhile, although Vampires highly valuated strength, they also valued intelligence, sophistication, and a scheming mind, they valued riches as well, and monetary value was important in their family, all these things combined helped them climb the hierarchy in their families, therefore, when a Vampire reached their age of maturity, they were often made into Lords or Dukes, and given a small planet or moon to take care of, given some small capital by their father, they''re told to make of it as much money as they can to maintain themselves and generate profits for the entire family. Those that fail after a certain amount of time are deemed as failures, and their belongings are taken away by older siblings whose their father deem worthier of their riches, while leaving the losers to either live in their home as servants, become teachers of younglings, or in most cases, turn into mercenaries, vagabonds, or more¡­ If they fail, it is often very hard for them to resurge with no money at all, and they''re discriminated by their own family too. In just these few seconds where Chaos absorbed this knowledge, he learned many things and the distinct traditions of Vampires. He realized one thing, Vampires were often quite greedy and cared about little details, although they were strong, they had many things to manage and take care of, and therefore, they often left the work to subordinates while they governed and took care of their domain, they would probably not chase him down as much. Meanwhile, Dragons were different, they were powerful, even more wild, and ruthless than Vampires, and enjoyed chasing down prey and fighting against powerful foes that could bring a challenge to their lives, as they believed that this was the way they could grow stronger and climb their family''s ranks. Therefore, he had to fully expect several dragons to begin chasing him down, and he might end up fighting a big group very soon, as they were already moving towards his direction, apparently they had been tracking down his movements for a long time and they had predicted he might be close to Amphibi, alongiside the dragons, there were the gods from the Supreme Deity of Brightness moving closer to him. Chaos had no time to slack off, even though he had just defeated a powerful foe. All of this was in the near future¡­ Because Jakob, Valen''s older brother had already reached the planet, and was just a few minutes from descending into the planet''s surface. "Everyone, let''s go inside my divine realm, quickly." Said Chaos, without saying other words, everyone knew that the threats were not stopping even now, he opened a portal to his divine realm and let everyone go inside, all while he looked into the skies, an enormous fleet of Vampires was slowly approaching¡­ Chaos entered his own divine realm afterwards, quickly refuging in the time dilated space to plan his next move. ----- Chapter 447 - Planning ----- An enormous, crimson-colored fleet of spaceships reached the planet of Amphibi at time record, in just a few days of interstellar travel, the entire fleet of spaceships arrived within the territory of Jakob''s young sibling, Valen. Although both siblings were in the same Great God-Realm, and their difference in power was not that big, their ranks and prestige in the Vampire family were very big. Jakob was someone above his brother, and through what he was taught by his mother, father, and uncle, he had to be ruthless even against his siblings. In the family of Vampires, there was no such thing as love or brotherly bonds, Vampires competed against one another from the beginning, and the children were merely their own parents money-making machines, eventually those parents would even left out their children if they were not good enough at anything. Even vampires, beings said to be talented and powerful had harsh lives from the beginning, their family customs were awful and their lives were always constantly challenged, although they dominated the galaxy with power and money, their family members were in constant strife for power, territory, and money. Jakob had come here not for the goodness of his heart or something, he came here because there was a big chance his inept brother could had messed things up one way or the other, and he was ready to steal everything his brother could had ever built in this planet for his own personal benefit, he was a bastard the same as Valen, if Valen were on his position, he would had probably done the same. As he approached the planet, Jakob smiled while drinking a cup of fine blood. "Haha, I wonder how you''re doing, my dear brother¡­" ¡­ Chaos had gained several new abilities after devouring Valen. He had gained the powerful bloodline of a Pure-Blooded Vampire, which strengthened his own physique and soul, all while also letting him evolve right away, greatly enhancing his capabilities. He had even gained most of Valen''s powers too, such as his Soul Weapon, Agatha, the ability to use Blood Reign, and had even regained the Chaos Jewel, which he fused with the Cosmic Jewel Core he had, making it stronger and regaining a lot of the chaotic energy he had lost after losing such a core. His power over blood had been enhanced into the divine level several times now that he acquired Blood Reign, and his other Abilities had all Leveled Up greatly. His stats had skyrocketed, and he had even raised to the Great God Realm of Rank 1 straight away after devouring Valen, it was a bountiful harvest. ¡­However, despite having triumphed, Chaos didn''t felt that accomplished, in fact, he felt nervous, after learning everything that Valen learned, he felt a tremendous urgency of growing even stronger. It seemed that enormous groups of enemies were already approaching him from all sides. If he didn''t acted quickly, he would be ultimately killed the same way Valen slain him, but perhaps even gruesomely than before. However, thanks to having devoured Valen''s soul, his Divine Realm grew even larger than before, and his time dilation could be adjusted to even more time, enough time to take a small break for now and talk with everybody else. He quickly addressed everything he learned from Valen to everyone, and also about Jakob, they had to find a way to stop this powerful Great God Vampire and kill him, quite possibly by letting him be devoured by Chaos as well, so he could grow stronger and better prepared for the threats approaching in the very near future. "Jakob is not someone we can deal so casually¡­ We need a plan. Although there are other threats getting closer, addressing this one is the priority." Said Chaos. "I know this might be a bit cowardly, especially surprising coming from me, someone so amazingly heroic¡­" Said Ifrit. "But can''t we run away?" "Right? We can move the divine realm away from this world, right?" Asked Lilith. "But then what about my world? If Valen died then just another Vampire will take over it¡­" Sighed Nesephise. "Oh¡­" Ifrit and Lilith said at the same time, realizing that they had not taken that into consideration. "We cannot leave either, the speed in which the space of the divine realm travels is not so fast, the Vampire will sense our presence and chase us down¡­" Sighed Chaos. "Abyss cannot help in this regard either, her powers cannot really enhance the speed in which a divine realm travels. This is why we used the Red Star back then, it was faster than moving by ourselves." "You''re right¡­" Sighed Ifrit. "But how can we surprise him?" Wondered Edward. "He''ll see the entire city destroyed, his brother nowhere to be seen¡­ It will all go terribly bad." "He''ll probably storm us with his fleet and we''ll have to go all out, even though we are so worn down from the recent fight¡­" Sighed Ifrit. "Well, I am not SO tired, so I could fight at full strength." Said Boxy. "Me too." Said Yuki. "Hm¡­ I have something in mind¡­ Rust, do you think you could replicate the entire city?" Asked Chaos. Rust was sitting at the side of the large table where everyone was reunited, as he was eating a lot of items that Chaos gave to him, mostly dungeon drops and a lot of artifacts they stole from the ruins of the city. "Hm? Replicate an entire city¡­ That seems¡­ Doable! But I would need to devour it entirely and then I can replicate it by solidifying my body!" Said Rust, he had learned to speak rather swiftly quick. "What do you want to replicate an entire city for, my lord?!" Asked Belphegor. Chaos had already learned what happened to him, and felt quite heartbroken that he almost died, but got over it pretty quickly after seeing Belphegor being alright, and pretty powerful as well. "Well¡­ It is part of the plan. We''ll trick Jakob to make him lower his guard." Said Chaos. ----- Chapter 448 - Jakobs Arrival ----- Jakob quickly left his spaceship as he flew down below with a group of guards and servants, mostly Lesser Vampire Subordinates and Blood Elves, which were all at Demigod Realm. The rest of his fleet remained in midair while he flew down below, he resembled a more matured version of Valen, and way more serious looking than the already overly serious Vampire that Chaos devoured. He looked down below into the big city, there were spaceships flying around, and people were bursting through the streets, it seemed as lively as ever¡­ However, what Jakob and his servants didn''t realized was that all these people seemed strange. "Hmph, it seems the city is filled with people, I guess he can maintain a stable economy if there is a lot¡­" Said Jakob. "Brother, where are you? Are you not going to receive me?" Jakob asked out loud, as a figure quickly flew off the top of the tower, it was Valen. He flew down below to greet Jakob, his young brother. "Brother, I have been waiting for your visit since you announced it." Said Valen as he forced a smile and seemed quite nervous. Jakob smiled internally, knowing that his brother was nervous about everything going on. After all, he was going to have everything he has taken away from him if he didn''t showed any progress to his brother, and it was completely allowed by his father himself. "Heh, it seems that you''re a bit nervous, little Valen. Don''t worry, as long as everything is alright, I won''t punish you. Father even said that I could give you a prize and we could celebrate together. Come on, cheer up!" Laughed Jakob, as if trying to mock his brother. "R-Right, I apologize." Said Valen while sighing a bit, Jakob couldn''t help but enjoy the face of his brother and how nervous he was. "As you can see, the city is bustling with people everywhere. The economy is doing fine, the sales of the native slaves are in an all-time high. Saphibians are an exquisite race to domesticate. And their women are considered an exotic beauty, while the younglings are also favored." Said Valen. "Males are strong and resilient, and their ability to breathe underwater and remain for undefined amounts of time make them very useful for jobs underwater." "An unique race indeed¡­" Said Jakob. "But what about the Swamp Titan, have you managed to tame him?" Asked Jakob rather cockily. "Why yes." Said Valen. Jakob was surprised by his brother''s words, quickly thinking he was just lying. "What? You''re lying." Said Jakob. "There is no way my little brother would tame the giant divine beast¡­ This world is such a problem because of that being and it was given to you at a very cheap price, you know?" "¡­I am well aware of that. But fear not, in this planet there is a thing named "Saints" Female Saphibians capable of communicating with the amphibians of this planet, they also have spirit magic unique to them, and they can communicate with the Swamp Titan and order them to do things¡­" Said Valen. "Incredible!" Said Jakob. "Did you caught that girl?! I see! So that''s what you did¡­" Jakob said while rubbing his chin, he felt rather surprised, and his view of his brother slightly changed. "Well, come to my tower, I have some servants that have prepared the best blood for you today." Said Valen. "I hope its not that frog people''s blood¡­" Said Jakob. "Of course not, this blood is a rich blood I purchased from the finest human and elven breeders. There is even the incredibly rare Spirit Elf Blood Bottle I got the other day, just for you, my dear brother." Said Valen confidently. "Ooh? Interesting, it seems you''ve put some effort at the end, Valen." Said Jakob, raising an eyebrow in surprise. "I have never tasted the fine blood of a Spirit Elf, I wonder how it is¡­" Valen guided Jakob inside the tower, as the two crossed the doors and then they were promptly closed by Blood Elf Servants, who seemed expressionless and very obedient, another thing to praise. "your servants seem incredibly well trained." Said Jakob. "Yes, I have trained them well, they''re there for my every command." Said Valen. "Just as this¡­ Kill yourself and offer me your blood." Valen said, as one of the servants walked in front of Valen and promptly sliced his head off with his own claws, as a fountain of blood began to come out of the sliced neck. Splaash! "Oooh? Incredible obedience!" Laughed Jakob, as Valen offered him a fresh cup of blood. "Here." He said. "Hm, not bad." Said Jakob, as he gave it a few sips while they walked towards the dining room. As they walked in the dining room, Jakob seemed quite pleased, perhaps his brother had really improved and he wasn''t such an useless person as he thought. However, for a slight second, he suddenly felt something. It was weird¡­ as if something odd was going on. A bad and weird feeling, which he couldn''t properly grasp. Jakob stopped walking for a second, following this sense he had, but finding nothing. "Hm? Brother, is something wrong?" Asked Valen. "¡­No, never mind." Said Jakob. "It must have been my imagination." Jakob sat down in front of his brother, as two Blood Elves served the two the premium blood. Valen drank half the cup in one go, licking his lips. "It is delicious, please try it, my dear brother¡­" Said Valen. "Hm¡­ Let''s see¡­" Jakob said, drinking the cup of spirit elf blood rather rapidly, the sweet flavor really was something else, and he felt a slight amount of spiritual energy slowly descending through his throat. "Oh, I can even feel the spiritual energy! This is wonderful¡­" Said Jakob in surprise. "Indeed, it is very wonderful." Said Valen with a smile, a wicked smile that continued to grow bigger and bigger, Jakob didn''t felt anything weird until he realized Valen was smiling a bit too much¡­ "What with that clown face- Ungh?!" And then he felt it, Jakob felt a deadly toxin slowly seeping inside of him! ----- Chapter 449 - Trickster ----- "Lord Jakob!" Said Jakob''s servants, trying to help their lord, but Jakob suddenly felt strange. No, it wasn''t even a toxin, it was something¡­ alive. Something within that blood suddenly started to devour the interior of his own stomach, and quickly continued to spread around endlessly! "Ungh¡­ Valen! You bastard¡­ What did you do to the blood?!" Asked Jakob, suddenly feeling as if his energy was slowly being drained away! "Blood Infection, an ability that allows my flesh and blood to infect another person, like a virus. I used it with your brother, and now I am using it with you. It has become very strong after fusing its power with Blood Reign." Said Valen, as his entire face suddenly shapeshifted into¡­ Chaos! Of course, Jakob couldn''t recognize him, but he immediately realized he had been tricked! Based in the words that Chaos said, he had been given a blood that was somehow infecting his interior?! But for a being as strong as him, some mere infection-based ability wouldn''t be of any issue! "Fool, whoever you are, do you truly believe such a petty trick can work on me? HAH!" Laughed Jakob, pretending to be alright as he infused all sorts of techniques and magic into his body, but nothing worked! The power of this ability was equal to him if not slightly higher, something he couldn''t properly treat with mere magic, he had to find some sort of elixir or cure to take down this infection! "W-Why nothing is working¡­?!" He muttered, as he suddenly feel down to his knees, Jakob felt utter fear as he realized that his mana, divine energy, and even blood energy was being drained away at an incredible speed! "After you drank my blood, you already lost." Said Chaos. "I can''t believe it worked¡­ I guess you''re really like your brother in terms of over confidence." Sighed Chaos expressionlessly, he was acting quite cocky, but also just talking honestly. He had designed this blood using Edward''s blood to make it seem authentic, but then he fused a large chunk of his own soul in there, dissolving it into a soul liquid, alongiside his own blood and the mushed flesh and bone dust, all merged together into a deadly concoction. And because he was very close to him he was able to instantly connect to the small clone formed inside the stomach of Jakob, infusing it with divine energy and mana, and even cosmic energy, so it could work quicker and more efficiently. Jakob''s energies were drained, and he was unable to fight back! "N-No¡­! I can''t die like this! I don''t even know who you are¡­! What do you want from my family?! You bastard! How can you take the form¡­ of my brother?!" Roared Jakob. "I ate him." Said Chaos, his words were harsh and cold, as Jakob quickly realized he was next. "A-Ate him?! Ugh¡­!" Cried Jakob, feeling his soul being parasitized as well, his energy was draining, and his entire body was being weakened every second. "Y-You''re¡­ the monster! The chimera¡­!" Jakob quickly realized that the chimera had yet to be caught, and that was rumored to be near this planet! "Chimera? My name is Chaos." Said Chaos coldly, as he walked towards Jakob looked down on him. "Y-You bastard!!!" Cried Jakob, as he realized his servants were not even helping him, they were standing still, with their mouths wide open and eyes rolling, they were being brainwashed by a mysterious psionic force coming out of Chaos'' brain. After all, he had also inherited the powers of Mindflayers, brainwashing and taking total control over a weak target such as those demigods was an easy task. "Just¡­ how many powers do you have?!" Asked Jakob. "Not even I know at this point." Said Chaos expressionlessly. His expressionless face really pissed off Jakob, making him have the urge to punch him hardly in the face. The vampire raged and roared, taking out his Soul Weapon. "SOUL WEAPON! COME OUT, SCARLET!!!" FLAAAASH! Suddenly, an enormous, scarlet-colored spear emerged out of the convergence of divine power and blood energy, as Jakob rushed towards Chaos with the last remaining energy he had and attempted to kill him! "DIE WITH ME, YOU BASTARD!" "Soul Weapon: Agatha." "EH?!" FLASH! An enormous blade made of blood and chaos emerged within Chaos right hand, as he pointed it at Jakob. "I have one too." "I-It can''t be¡­! That''s Valen''s Soul Weapon! How come¡­ you have it?! You ate him and you got his powers¡­? What sort of¡­ ability is that?!" Asked Jakob in horror. "Your Scarlet also looks good, don''t worry, I will take care of it every day, and clean the blade whenever I get it stained with blood and guts." Said Chaos rather gently mannered. "Don''t mess around with me!" Cried Jakob, jumping towards Chaos and attacking him with a strong piercing attack using his spear! CLAAASH! However, Chaos easily blocked his attack with Agatha, as he overcharged the weapon with his divine power and then jumped towards Jakob. "¡­" In silence and without saying a single word, he slashed Jakob in half, weakened to the verge of death already, he felt both his body and soul be sliced! "Uuuaaagggh¡­!" SLAASH! His body splattered over the floor, as Chaos hand shapeshifted into an enormous and grotesque draconic head, devouring the remains of Jakob alongiside his soul, and his servants as well along the way. The entire city quickly stopped moving, the spaceships were all Rust, alongiside the buildings, and even this tower itself, all while the people Jakob saw outside were actually "Flesh Puppets" which Boxy created by dividing her fleshy body, to not let Chaos do all the work. Abyss quickly emerged at the side of Chaos through Spatial Breach, as she sighed in relief, all while Chaos aura continued to grow bigger and stronger, his entire body emanated an aura of both authority and divinity. "Well, that was done faster than I thought, it all went smoothly!" She said happily. "Indeed, but we still got his fleet to deal with¡­" Said Chaos. "Hm¡­ Oh, I got an idea." Said Abyss. ----- Chapter 450 - Moving Forward ----- The fleet of Jakob welcomed him after a few hours, they seemed to be pleased to see their lord rather happily. "My lord, how did things went?" Asked one of his servants. "Excellently so. It appears that fool of Valen had handled the planet rather well¡­ I am honestly very surprised, but I guess I shouldn''t had underestimated my little brother so much." Said Jakob. His servants were surprised by the turn out of events, as they had expected Jakob to take over this planet and celebrate with their lord. "Well, you learn a thing every day." Said Jakob. "Now, my brother invited me to stay some days in here, and because I am mostly done with my obligations for the week, I''ll take the weekend in here. The place is horrid but I suppose it is the least I can do for my brother¡­" Said Jakob. "He also has an amazing Spirit Elf Blood, so I cannot really miss it." "Oho, I see, well, do you wish for us to descend, my lord?" Asked one of his servants. "Yes, bring all the fleet down, the city has already a clean area where we can all put our ships there, there is no need to send any for now, I don''t want to waste money in fuel." Said Jakob, as everyone seemed to obey his will without questioning him, after all they were all servants raised by him to be as obedient as possible, to the point they would slice off their heads for him too. "Very well, we shall all descend." "Hm." Jakob nodded with a smile. The entire fleet flew down, landing in the clean and metallic floor of the city surrounded by walls, his servants quickly walked outside of the spaceships as he commanded everyone to enter the big tower. "There should be rooms for everyone. I want all of you to relax even for a few days¡­" Said Jakob, showing a kind-hearted perspective of him that captivated his wicked followers. After Jakob organized everyone inside the tower, he nodded. "Very well." He said. "Blood Cage." TRUUUUMMM¡­! Suddenly, a cage made of blood emerged, like a cube it trapped everyone inside. "EH?!" "W-What is going on?" "My lord, what is the meaning of this?" "Blood Cage¡­ This is not an ability our lord can use! Isn''t this young lord Valen''s spell?!" "Precisely." Said Jakob, slowly shapeshifting into Valen¡­ and then into Chaos. "W-Who are you?!" "What did you do to our lord?!" "Answer!" "You guys can come out, some of them are God-Realm, kill them quickly." Said Chaos. "Blood Infection Spray, just in case." Chaos sprayed the interior of the blood cage with a red-colored smoke, which quickly began to infect everyone inside, as they felt their power being drained out of them, several of them fell down to their knees right away! "M-My power¡­ It is being drained¡­?!" "Uugh¡­!" "Aagh!" "Finish them quickly." Said Chaos, as most of his allies emerged out of thin air through Abyss powers, being able to cross the Blood Cage with ease, they quickly began to slaughter these servants one by one! Chaos had decided to not waste these servants, using them for the essence of his own allies so they could grow stronger as well. And with that done, the threat of Jakob was easily taken care of¡­ for now. However, the Vampires would begin to find it weird that these two Vampires had yet to contact them. This is why Chaos didn''t had any intention of sitting down for too long. After everyone was done slaying the foes and absorbing their essence/devouring their souls, the entire city went back to being Rust, leaving an empty flat land below, all while the Flesh Puppets also went back to Boxxy''s body. "With this, we are done¡­" Said Abyss. Chaos had decided to not attempt to infilter into the Vampire''s family because it seemed too overly risky, if he were to meet someone with better detection power or something like an Appraising Ability, they would be able to easily tell he wasn''t Jakob, and it would spiral into many problems. So he thought it was better to just get rid of all of Jakob''s subjects for now, and all of his expensive spaceships were all promptly devoured as well by Rust, who gained their imprints and the ability to replicate them. With everything done, there was now a big question¡­ What to do with the people of this planet, and the big what if scenario where they would be threatened once more¡­ What could be of them? How could Chaos protect them? The most obvious way was to simply bring them all inside his divine realm. He couldn''t fit an entire planet inside yet, his divine realm was very big but not enormously big yet, sadly. And because of the lack of sun, he didn''t knew how badly it would affect the flora and fauna of this planet. So it was better to leave it as it was. However, Nesephise and the natives seemed to not have such an opinion, and they desired to stay. "So you want to stay¡­" Said Chaos. He and the natives gathered a day after the events that happened with Jakob, several chiefs from various tribes and Nesephise as the leader of her race gathered in this area. "Yeah¡­ We cannot leave our homeland." Said one chief. "We must protect our planet¡­ Perhaps we were unable to do so before¡­ But now, we think we could do it." "If we all join together with the power of the Saint¡­" "I see¡­ Then there''s nothing I can really do, it is your decision." Said Chaos. "However, I will make sure to defeat all these enemies before they can even set foot in this planet again¡­" Chaos seemed rather motivated to fight more than ever, after having figured out many things through the knowledge of Valen and Jakob, he knew that he could handle things as long as he schemed and planned them. "We''ll use the dungeons you''ve left and the technology you''ve given to us to create new weapons and train our people to grow even stronger¡­" Said Nesephise. "I am¡­ very grateful for everything you''ve done, Chaos, Abyss¡­ I will try to speak with the titan gain, perhaps we can reach something one day, if I am stubborn enough¡­" "Hm, take care, Nesephise¡­ I''ll miss you¡­ I''ll come visit when everything is done." Said Abyss. "I''ll be waiting for you!" Said Nesephise, as the two friends hugged. Chaos smiled as he saw Abyss and Nesephise. Although this planet brought many new challenges, it also changed them the most. And now, filled with conviction and the motivation to change how things were in this Galaxy, Chaos and his allies decided to move out into the outer space, moving directly towards the planet closest to the star of Orion. ----- Chapter 451 - Preparations ----- Chaos knew that it was quite dangerous to leave the Saphibians on their own after what had happened, especially because there could be foes that would chase him down in the very near future and might find traces of him nearby¡­ However, it wasn''t as if he didn''t had a plan, although it was a very rough plan, what he wanted to do was simply get rid of any menace that could threaten that planet before they could even get there. Thanks to Valen and Jakob''s memories, he learned a couple of interesting things. Most of the routes that moved towards this planet were all blocked by enormous amounts of floating asteroids, making it increasingly difficult for anyone to reach the planet, this is why the had to often take a straight route from the front of the planet¡­ And this route was currently being taken by Chaos and company. The powerful little Rust had evolved and become stronger after devouring a lot of items, scraps, and even entire spaceships, and had acquired the ability to shapeshift into an enormous silver-colored spaceship to carry everyone inside. As it was stated previously by Chaos, it is not possible to travel through space faster than a spaceship most of the time, even moving the divine realm through space was a slow process. However, spaceships expensive enough to be faster than gods were not owned by everybody, so the gods that had come to slay Chaos back then in the planet of Ginnungagap simply didn''t had the funds to afford such an expensive piece of space traveling vehicle. Chaos wasn''t going to slack off, his next goal was the planet closest to the Orion Star, Aura, where the Supreme Deity of Brightness is rumored to inhabit. This planet is being governed by her Empire as well, and it possess an enormous and terrifying army of gods. Of course, before even reaching that area of the Star System, they''ll have to go through another area, a dangerous place covered by the rest of intergalactic wars hundreds of years ago, a place named "Scrap Zone", a place where an endless amount of debris and garbage orbits a small jungle planet that is said to be the hideout of the Mindflayers and their Elder Brain. "The Scrap Zone¡­ Sounds like a tasty place to be!" Said Rust, as he spoke through the entirety of the spaceship. "What is this place, my lord? Do you have more info from what you got from the memories of the vampires?" Wondered Belphegor. Chaos as of now was holding a small meeting with some of his subordinates. Not everyone was in here, as some of them were inside their divine realms training to grow stronger and cultivating their cosmic energies. "From what I know, this is a dangerous place where space pirates inhabit the most, they take out scraps and find things that could be of any value." Said Chaos. "But there''s more, there are giant Divine Beasts in the shape of whales known as Scrap Eaters, that seem to be a threat to most of the people trying to live in these areas of outer space¡­" "I see! It seems that it is quite interesting, although we are in quite the hurry¡­" Sighed Abyss. "Indeed, I had already sensed a large group of Gods moving to my way, they seem to have taken the tracks I purposedly left behind, my aura alone seems to have easily baited them." Said Chaos. "Oho? So it is like you said, you want to use this area as the battlefield, isn''t it?" Asked Abyss. "Yeah, that''s what we discussed while moving here, I don''t want them to find any traces in Amphibi, so it was better to purposedly leave traces of ourselves through this road of outer space so they can follow us to the Scrap Zone." Said Chaos. "The ability of Jakob, [Vampiric Eye of Far Sight] seems especially useful to see things from very far away, and also to sense presences¡­ At this point the Vampires already learned that Valen and Jakob had disappeared, and due to our traces, they immediately linked it to us, just as planned. They''ll all come to us alongside a big group of dragons led by four powerful dragons¡­ All of them are Great Gods." "Four Great Gods¡­" Said Edward rather worriedly. "C-Can we even do it?" "We''ll do it. We might not be Great Gods ourselves, but Chaos is here to back us up, we have grown stronger ourselves as well, and our priority is to distract and separate the enemy, so Chaos can pick them up one by one with Abyss." Said Natalia. "Although with the new equipment we got from Rust Creation Abilities, I think we can put up some work if we do it together." "Most of you are already almost reaching Great God Realm, so don''t worry too much." Said Chaos. "Midbattle, all of you will become Great Gods and by then we can crush the remaining foes¡­ However, there is something else I must do beforehand." Chaos had already planned what to do and was luring all the foes chasing him down into a battlefield he had chosen, however, there was something else he wanted to do. After all, this area of the Star System had a small jungle-covered planetoid with a humid temperature. He knew what was dwelling within it¡­ Mindflayers. This alien race has been nothing but a pain to deal with for Chaos, and now that he found the hideout of the family of Mindflayers formed by the Elder Brain in this small planetoid, he wanted to slay them and rescue the many slaves they held captive in such a planet. "The small planetoid where the Mindflayers are, right?" Asked Belphegor. "So we are solving that problem first¡­ Did the Mindflayers come to chase us down as well?" "There is a small group that is trailing behind the gods, they don''t seem to be in good terms but had yet to fight¡­" ----- Chapter 452 - A Voice ----- "There is a small group that is trailing behind the gods, they don''t seem to be in good terms but had yet to fight¡­" it seems that they realize they have a common enemy and keep a distance from one another. I suppose those Mindflayers learned from the mistake that the previous group sent to deal with me committed, fighting the foe of their foe ended in their utter defeat, it was an easy way to destroy them too and gain a lot of power." Said Chaos. "We''ll destroy their morale by slaying their Elder Brain." Chaos had learned quite a lot from the Elder Brain, it seems the Vampires and Dragons didn''t seem to mess with him due to his strength. They were also in some sort of treaty of neutrality where they didn''t mess with the big families and the big families didn''t bother them in their antics. Of course, the Gods that served the Supreme Deity of Brightness were different, and despised the Mindflayers. The Elder Brain was a powerful being born from the many fused brains of the Mindflayers. When Mindflayers reached their old age and their bodies began to become weaker and started crumbling, they went through a special ritual where their brains would be extracted and fused into a mass of many brains, this is how the Elder Brain is born, a powerful being that combines the minds of many Mindflayers together. It is a monstrously strong collective mind that could even be said to be the main mind within the Mindflayers Hivemind. The Mindflayers are able to connect their minds together and communicate from long distances with thanks to the Elder Brain through their powerful telepathy abilities. And its danger level is said to be Great God¡­ And Chaos, after eating Jakob, was already a Rank 3 Great God, he was quite confident he would be able to defeat the Elder Brain was long as he could bear the powerful mind attacks. He wanted to devour that big brain and acquire a great amount of new knowledge that the Mindflayers have been accumulating over the eons, alongside augmented mind, and psionic powers, which could help him deal with foes even easily¡­ Also, there were many God-Realm Mindflayers there named Mind Gods, which could also be a good amount of Essence for his allies to become Great Gods, as they just needed a bit more of a push. Chaos continued discussing what he was going to do with the Mindflayers and how they were going to plan things out, as the hours and days passed, they slowly prepared inside their divine realms for that day. Chaos and everyone else decided to continue training for a bit more before doing anything, the foes chasing them down were at least a week away from them yet, so they still had time. And thanks to the time dilation inside their divine realms, this gave them a big amount of time to think and do several things. Abyss and Chaos spent a long time together. The two were growing together rather quickly as time passed, and they began to practice their abilities together as well, as the two were quite good at working together to fight foes. Abyss abilities complimented Chaos with her utility and surprise attacks, while Chaos overwhelming might was the pillar of their duo. As days and weeks passed inside his divine realm which were only a few days outside, Chaos and Abyss flew through his Divine Realm, reaching the Sea of Chaotic Energy, in this sea of darkness, the Sprout of the Universal Seed had continued to grow bigger, now reaching the size of a big adult tree. It seems it had a big growth spur after Chaos reached Great God Realm of Rank 3. The amount of Cosmic Energy being generated had also been multiplied hundreds of times over, which helped Chaos at using several new Cosmic Magic Spells, one of them was the Cosmic Connection, which allowed Chaos to connect his Cosmic Energy with everyone else as long as they had a Cosmic Core, which he also had upgraded into Divine Cosmic Cores. Alongside that, the Universal Seed which had now evolved into a Young Universal Tree inside of his divine realm had begun to stretch its branches across his divine realm, which began to bypass space itself, and out of nowhere, everyone that had a Cosmic Core saw the branches of the Young Universal Tree emerging inside of their divine realms, taking root in there as well, and giving them free cosmic energy. It seemed that for the tree to grow properly, it required to be connected with many people, the strength that Chaos had forged and the bonds with his allies were all taking effect now, as he and everyone else was overflowing with cosmic power, granting them a clear advantage above other foes they had fought before. "It is a beautiful tree, and it will keep growing bigger¡­ It has already taken root on my divine realm, and it is growing bigger there as well¡­" Said Abyss. "This cosmic connection we have now¡­ it feels almost mystical, don''t you, think, Chaos?" Abyss smiled warmly back at Chaos, as Chaos nodded and smiled back. He had gone through a lot of things on his new life, many challenges, many foes, he experienced defeat but also victory¡­ And now, something incredible was occurring within his divine realm and that of his allies, the amazing power of this tree would simply continue to grow bigger and stronger over time. "Yeah, perhaps¡­" Said Chaos. "But recently, I felt something, as we trained together and practiced our usage of cosmic energy and how to merge it with our other energies and powers, I heard a faint voice¡­" Chaos said as he recalled a small voice when he was training. And suddenly, he heard it again. "Pa¡­ pa¡­" "There! Did you heard it?" Asked Chaos. "I did! J-Just what was that?" Asked Abyss confusedly. "Ma¡­ ma¡­" The voice once more spoke, with the innocent voice of a small child, and it was coming from the Universal Tree itself. ----- Chapter 453 - Connection ----- Chaos had heard this voice before. He had heard it when he was training, it was the faint voice of a small and young child, it was so small and adorable that Chaos couldn''t help but worry, thinking it could be a baby that got lost on his divine realm or something, but no matter how much he searched around, he didn''t found anything. However, he quickly realized this voice didn''t come from any person but¡­ the Universal Tree itself. It was shocking to him, but he didn''t really had the time to go around being shocked for everything. And because he wanted to see if others could hear this voice, he brought his most trusted family, Abyss. And it seemed that Abyss was able to hear the little voice as well. It was unclear whether it was the voice of a girl or a boy, as when children are so small, their voices are hard to be differentiated between male and female. But it was certainly very adorable. "Just what is this? Is the tree really saying this?" Asked Abyss. "I think so¡­ I have no idea why or how, but this is what I think is happening." Sighed Chaos. "Abyss, come." Chaos held Abyss hand as the two flew above the sea of chaos and darkness, reaching the beautiful semi-transparent tree, it looked as if it was made out of many stars and nebulas, and it shone bright and beautifully. It was as tall as 40 meters by now, so big it went all the way up into the sky of his divine realm. "So beautiful¡­ It is very beautiful when you see it so close¡­" Sighed Abyss. "Indeed¡­" Said Chaos. "Abyss, I think¡­ this voice is calling us. It called me papa and it called you mama¡­ I don''t even know what I am saying but I just feel it¡­" "Oh¡­ I-I see¡­ What do you want me to do?" Wondered Abyss. "Let''s touch the tree together." Said Chaos. "A-Alright¡­" Said Abyss. Both of them held hands tightly, as they touched the tree at the same time, sparkles of light suddenly emerged everywhere, as cosmic energy began to spread across the sea of chaos and darkness. Their energies were suddenly absorbed in large quantities, surprising them. However, they didn''t do anything and let the tree absorb what it required, they even felt a little piece of their souls and even flesh was taken smoothly, all merging together within the tree and promptly seemingly disappearing¡­ "W-What was that? Ugh, I felt slightly tired." Sighed Abyss. "Hm¡­ Here." Said Chaos, touching Abyss shoulder, he filled her with cosmic energy and divine energy, promptly recovering her from her weakened state. "Phew, much better, thanks a lot." Said Abyss. "¡­But what was that about?" "¡­I have no idea, but it felt as if something needed¡­ pieces of both of us." Said Chaos. "Pieces¡­?" Wondered Abyss, tilting her head in confusion as she admired the beautiful tree. FLASH! And suddenly, out of the blue, one of the largest branches of the tree began to converge a large quantity of energy within itself, using it to flourish into a beautiful white flower! "T-That''s a flower?!" Asked Abyss. "I never thought this tree could have flowers or even fruits!" "I didn''t know either¡­" Said Chaos. "But it seems that such a beautiful flower might harbor our powers¡­ But why? Will it give us a delicious fruit to eat? ¡­No, something else." "Perhaps that voice¡­ Erm¡­ Hehe¡­ M-Maybe it is like our baby?" Asked Abyss. "B-Baby?" Asked Chaos. "Certainly¡­ but why and how? This tree¡­ Was it trying to create some sort of avatar using our combined energies and powers? Hm¡­." "W-Well, it was just a theory, it stopped growing let''s not overthink about it, let''s leave the tree on its own to grow big on its own, right? No need to bother it anymore." Said Abyss. "Right¡­ I suppose we have to just leave it be." Said Chaos, as he nodded rather confidently. "Let''s go practice more energy manipulation for now." "Yeah!" Said Abyss. "Though¡­ We have been practicing for weeks now¡­" Sighed Abyss. "Can''t we take a break and relax?" "A break¡­" Said Chaos. "Ah¡­ Sorry, I''ve been too immersed in what I must do that I ended forgetting about taking a break." Sighed Chaos, as he smiled faintly at Abyss. "What do you want to do?" Wondered Chaos. "W-What I want? Hahah¡­ W-Well¡­" Abyss said, as she began to wonder. "It has been a while since we have been lovely together¡­" "Oh¡­" "Want to come to my divine realm?" Wondered Abyss with a coquettish gaze. "Sure thing." Chaos was quickly dragged inside of Abyss'' Divine Realm, as she guided him inside of her large black castle, a gloomy place which was illuminated by many candles and phantasmal flames inside. "S-Seeing how there are many things that are going to happen soon¡­ I was thinking that our lives¡­ might continue to constantly be threatened so I thought that¡­ We should also appreciate these little moments¡­" Said Abyss. "Abyss¡­ I will never let anything happen to you, you shouldn''t worry." Said Chaos. "But even when we plan so much, there are always uncertain things, right?" Asked Abyss. "¡­" Chaos fell into silence; he couldn''t help but agree with her. "You''re right¡­" "After all¡­ What happened to you against Valen and everything¡­ We might had surpassed him at the end, but still¡­ You¡­ you almost died¡­" Sighed Abyss. "¡­I know." Sighed Chaos. Wishing he could had developed his emotions a bit further to realize what was troubling Abyss mind. "I won''t let that happen again¡­" "I know you''ll do the best you can for that to not happen again¡­" Sighed Abyss. "I know you''re not lying¡­ I''ve seen you working hard and everything but still¡­" Chaos sat down at the side of Abyss over her bed, as he hugged her shoulders. "Abyss¡­ I am sorry¡­" Sighed Chaos. "I should had apologized earlier." "No¡­ Don''t apologize¡­" Said Abyss. "Maybe I am being too frightful¡­ I just want both of us to¡­" Abyss whispered, touching Chaos chest, and slowly moving her face near his own as both of their eyes met lovingly. ----- Chapter 454 - Love And Passion ----- "Abyss, you shouldn''t think like that¡­" Said Chaos. "I know¡­ I trust your power, and I trust my own power as well, I am confident in ourselves and everything¡­ but everything can always go wrong, in that time, it all went wrong when we thought we had everything figured out." Said Abyss. "¡­" "I will do my best and train as hard as possible, to grow strong quickly and help you as much as I can¡­ I only want the best for you¡­ and everyone else." Said Abyss. "Abyss¡­" "But¡­ Still, if it were to happen¡­ I don''t want to die with regrets." Sighed Abyss. "R e g r e t s¡­?" Chaos seemed confused a little bit. "Chaos¡­ I love you¡­ I''ve grown to love you more and more every day, every battle, everything we do together, as I see you grow as a person, I also grew as one, and I couldn''t help but love you even more¡­" Said Abyss. "So¡­ I¡­" "¡­" "I just¡­ wanted to do that¡­" Said Abyss. "I want to give you all the love I feel for you¡­ And I also¡­ want to be embraced by your love and passion¡­" "Ah¡­" Chaos suddenly grew redder. A b y s s held his hand tightly, as she slowly approached more to his face. "Since I was summoned by you that I''ve always lived happily¡­" She said. "¡­!" "Since I was summoned that¡­ I discovered there was something bigger out there..." Said Abyss. "Serving you made me happy as well. In my previous life, I was always alone, there was nobody there for me, and nobody I could trust, nobody I could see in the eyes and think "It is someone I want to be with"¡­ There was nobody, but you summoned me and gave me a reason to be, a reason to keep living¡­" "¡­" "I apologize for being a bit rude back then, perhaps I was a bit too wild, maybe too childish¡­" Said Abyss. "Maybe too annoying, maybe too much¡­ But you had patience with me, you taught me how to behave, and I slowly learned what was being a person about¡­" Abyss smiled warmly at Chaos; her shiny golden eyes had not been as beautiful as today. "I love you so much¡­ I just want to make you happy¡­ I want to make you feel good and¡­ I also want to experience something new¡­" Said Abyss. "A-Are you willing?" Chaos was not oblivious, he already realized what Abyss was talking about. Doing something "new" meant exactly that. But aside from her lust, there was also a lot of warmth and love, so much care and compassion, so much empathy and¡­ cuteness. "Abyss¡­ You''re my most precious treasure." Said Chaos. "Eh?" Abyss heard Chaos words, as his handsome face seemed quite charming. "I love you as well¡­ I love you more than anything¡­" He said. "Of course, it is fine¡­ I would love to¡­ do it with you¡­ Let''s experience this new sensation together¡­ Let''s embrace one another¡­ I will make sure you make feel good and happy as well." Chaos slowly approached his face to Abyss, as the two began to kiss passionately, dropping over the bed. Chaos had matured enough to know all about this. He was already ready to do it but didn''t wanted to bother her, but at the end, it seemed that Abyss wanted it even more badly. The two embraced one another in a tight hug while kissing, their lips met one another as their tongues danced in a tight and messy kiss, Abyss began to slowly moan by how passionate Chaos was being¡­ without realizing, their passion quickly continued to grow bigger and bigger, like a bonfire which was being feed with old and flammable wood. The flame of their passion continued to grow bigger and stronger, as the two started to kiss each other''s bodies, loving and appreciate even the slightest of flaws on each other. Giggling a bit due to the fluffy and warm experience, and then¡­ doing it, even if it came out slightly rough, even if it was a bit rushed, they accepted one another''s inexperience and embraced their love. After a lot of teasing, they connected together, making their bodies one. The bed began shaking a lot, as Abyss moans couldn''t be contained, the intensity of Chaos was divine, and it was making her feel so good that she couldn''t help but moan to the world how happy she was, how fulfilled she felt, and how delicious it was. "Ahhh~ C-Chaos! I love¡­ I love you! Aahhh~ Oohhh~!" "Hahhh¡­ Hahhh! I love you too, Abyss!" Their exhausted breaths meet one another as they kissed once more, while Abyss legs wrapped around Chaos torso, and he kept pushing harder and deeper into her womb. The encompassing and warm feeling of her interior made Chaos felt incredibly good, a feeling he had never felt before. It made him feel dizzy and confused, but also good, and happy, and so fulfilled¡­ The faster he became, the more exhausted he felt, but the better it felt, and the more Abyss moaned. He was happy to see her enjoy his own body over her own, as he continued to embrace her and kiss her tender neck¡­ And then, he felt a slight jolt down his spine, as he felt that something was coming out. "Ngh¡­! A-Abyss¡­ I think¡­!" Said Chaos tiredly. "C-Come inside¡­ Please¡­" Said Abyss. "Abyss!" "Chaos!" Both hugged and kissed one another, as Chaos released his seed inside of her womb, the warmth and encompassing feeling made both of their bodies tremble in euphoric exhilaration. Chaos slowly separated his body from her, as a small fountain came out of Abyss lower lips. "Oohhh¡­ Y-You came so much inside¡­ Hahh¡­ It felt so nice¡­" Said Abyss. "Your insides are so warm and comfortable¡­" Said Chaos. "L-Let''s do another round!" Said Abyss. "Sure¡­" Said Chaos. And while abusing their near tireless bodies, the two lovebirds continued their night of passion, for several hours¡­ ----- Chapter 455 - Sudden Invasion! ----- When Chaos opened his eyes once more, he found himself on Abyss bed, completely naked. She was also there, naked and sleeping at his side, her arms were wrapped around his own, and they had slightly shapeshifted into slimy tentacles to not let go of him. He could barely recall what happened last night, but it seemed that their night of passion ended going out of control, and they ended doing passionate mating for¡­ several hours, nonstop. He can''t even recall how many times he had seeded Abyss womb. Well, he didn''t even knew if it was possible for a Shoggoth to become pregnant, they were entities with a different physiology¡­ Also he was a chimera between a vampire and a dragon, perhaps he could even be infertile or something. Nonetheless, that wasn''t really his concern at all, what he was concerned about was¡­ if he overdid it. After all he was the one that went too hard on her. But Abyss was so inviting last night and her words were so passionate and filled with love that Chaos couldn''t really stop. He quickly covered Abyss in rich energy, slowly healing her exhaustion. She slowly opened her eyes, as she found Chaos at her side. She smiled adorably at him as she quickly kissed his lips. "Fufu, good morning¡­" She said. "G-Good morning¡­" Said Chaos. "I-Is something wrong?" Wondered Abyss, feeling Chaos was being quite troubled. "I¡­ Sorry, I overdid it¡­" Said Chaos, apologizing to Abyss. "Oh? Ah! D-Don''t worry about it, dear¡­ I am very strong, and a Shoggoth at that! No way I will get bothered by what we did¡­" Said Abyss. "Still, I should had been more careful, I became rather animalistic midway through¡­ It just felt way too good." Sighed Chaos. "Fufu¡­ No, it''s fine, I loved that¡­" Said Abyss. "You did?" Asked Chaos. "Yes¡­ I loved it when you grabbed me and did all the things you wanted¡­ It was so exciting, fufu~" Abyss giggled coquettishly. Chaos couldn''t help but grow as red as a tomato, as something beneath the bedsheet rose like a dragon. "Oho~? I see¡­ Hehe, let''s do another round before breakfast¡­" Said Abyss. "Abyss¡­!" Chaos jumped over Abyss, as the two quickly began to do it again, too excited to stop now. ¡­ After half a day, Chaos and Abyss decided to take a warm shower together and get more serious. At long last, it seems that Abyss got what she wanted, and Chaos as well, at the end, both really wanted to have sex. "Does this mean I am now your bride, fufu?" Wondered Abyss while serving some breakfast to Chaos. "My bride¡­ I suppose so. But I would need to make you a new ring." Said Chaos. "Haha, I am joking, you don''t really need to- Ah!" Abyss was surprised, as Chaos suddenly created a body double and sent it inside his divine realm. "I''ll make in the side." He said proudly. "Haha¡­ You''re really a hard worker¡­" Said Abyss. "You don''t need to make one for me, as this one is all I need." Said Chaos, looking at the ring named Achlys that Abyss made for him, which allowed him to move through space and even teleport to certain checkpoints. He had left one in Amphibi, of course. So even in the off chance something happened there, he and his allies would be able to teleport there and fight off the threat. "R-Really?" Wondered Abyss. "Yes, I''ll make you a beautiful ring using the materials I have harvested¡­ Hm, how about a piece of my core and also my bones?" Wondered Chaos. "W-What are you trying to make?!" Wondered Abyss a bit concerned about Chaos plans and the strange and bizarre materials he would use for the ring. After having a nice breakfast, the two continued practicing skills, magic, and more, all while growing even stronger than before. Chaos had begun to practice his summoning magic as well and had been getting better at summoning powerful soldiers to fight for him. Time passed inside their divine realms, and Rust had already reached the zone where the planetoid was located, it was surrounded by a lot of Mindflayer spaceships, the security was very tight, and it won''t be easy to slip past it. Or was it? Chaos had already planned everything; it was simply time to move on with the plans. "Rust, blast them." Said Chaos. "Alright!" Said Rust, without waiting for anything else, the enormous spaceship emerged out of thing air, as it was being camouflaged by Lilith and Cthully''s Illusion Magic! The Mindflayers were too late to realize that something emerged as enormous cannons using the same technology as the Vampires high-tech spaceships combined with the technology that Silver had plus Rust''s powers unleashed hundreds of red-colored beams, crossing through all the scrap floating around and reaching the spaceships one by one! B O O O M! B O O O M! B O O O M! B O O O M! The spaceships exploded one after the other in quick succession, as the explosions decorated the skies of the planetoid where the Mindflayers made their home. The people in the surface, who were mostly an assortment of various enslaved races looked into the skies, as something they never thought could happen¡­ was happening. Rust moved across outer space at incredible speed, his beams were blasting everything with ease, the Mindflayers fleets stood no chance, especially as they were all at mortal realm and could not do a single thing! Within the depths of the planetoid, there was an enormous cave section that led to a lugubrious-looking city, within this city, the Mindflayers were already moving rapidly towards the surface, while within the center of this city, an enormous temple held a large pool of brine, where an enormous brain with many black-colored tentacles rested¡­ "Elder Brain, there are invaders!" "They''re destroying all our defenses so easily¡­" "What should we do?" The Mindflayers asked desperately, as the angered Elder Brain, frustrated over having been attacked so suddenly spoke. ----- Chapter 456 - Chaos VS Elder Brain ----- The Elder Brain was the supreme leader of the Mindflayers, a powerful being made out of the brains of many of their eldest members whose bodies were already too old to move their enormous brains. These brains converged together into a new lifeform, some sort of powerful eldritch god, a giant brain made of many smaller brains, who had his own consciousness created by the convergence of the many other consciousness that the Mindflayers had. A powerful and terrifying being said to be able to manipulate the minds of the entire planet where it inhabited, it could easily dominate entire planets by merely reaching them, but it often remained on his hideout. Aside from his enormous mind powers, his body was frail and needed a pool of brine to maintain himself well. Even though it had powers that already reached the level of a Great God, they were mostly trapped inside their own hideouts, and moving out was often a monumental task that was only made in desperate occasions, and with a proper amount of preparation. The Elder Brain was unable to sense anything even with his amazing powers, and when the entire ordeal started, he was already growing rather nervous. His powers were incredible, but what he could do was very limited! "Ggrrr¡­! Shut up you useless tentacles! Go defend my territory! If things gets to the worse possible scenario, I will have to escape, so make sure to distract the enemy until then- EH?! T-THIS IS¡­!" BOOOOOOMMMM!!! However, against his own expectations, things were not going to go according to his plans. An enormous object suddenly flew down from the sky, the very same spaceship that it was attacking the fleets defending the planet! The entire spaceship was incredibly resilient because it was Rust himself, a living being of his own that could reinforce his defenses to amazing levels using cosmic energy and divine energy combined! Using his enormous body and weight, he fell down into the planet''s surface and then dug through the ground, reaching the underground city in an instant, and falling right over the temple where the six Mind Gods and the Elder Brain were discussing what to do! CRAAAAASSSHH! The ceiling quickly shattered into pieces, as the enormous debris fell over the Gods and the Elder Brain, everyone generated Psionic Barriers and easily shielded themselves from the damage that these debris could even make, however, the enormous spaceship falling over them could not be properly stopped! BOOOOMMM!!! The giant spaceship-shaped metal slime, Rust, clashed over the Mind Gods and the Elder Brain''s barriers, breaking some of them and using his enormous weight to crush them! Barely, the Elder Brain and half the Mind Gods survived, running away from the area of the destruction. The Elder Brain had a hard time moving around as he would dry out without his pool of brine, but he could still keep some hours fighting without being on it. The Elder Brain used Telekinesis to lift himself and generated a bubble made out of Psionic Barriers to protect himself. "Uunnggh¡­! Help!" "Aagh! M-My body¡­" Some of the Mind Gods that were unable to escape in time were crushed and their bodies were shredded, barely alive thanks to their divine souls, they were desperately asking for help to the Elder Brain and the Mind Gods, but they were not giving them any attention as a threat bigger than the spaceship itself emerged out of it, a dark shadow covered in a blood aura, the scent of Vampires covered the entire ruins of the temple as the Elder Brain was left speechless. "Y-You''re a Vampire?! You dare break our treaty?!" Asked the Elder Brain, as he looked at the figure of Jakob emerging from the spaceship! "Yes, I, Jakob, declare war to all Mindflayers!" Said Jakob. "I won''t allow you filth to live in our territories anymore!" "You dare do such a foolish thing, you stupid vampire?!" Roared the Mind Gods, as the Elder Brain felt like he would be gritting his teeth if he had them. Desperately, he quickly contacted the colonies of Mindflayers spread around the Galaxy, alongside some of his allied and even enemy Elder Brains, he had to tell these news to all of them quickly so they could unify against this new common enemy! "To think that after eons of our treaty of peace, you''ve dared to attack us and even attempt to exterminate us, Vampires! I have already contacted all the other Mindflayers Colonies across the galaxy through our Telepathic Network, you don''t realize the catastrophe that we''ll unleash against your family!" Roared the Elder Brain in utter and wrathful anger. Jakob smiled. "Good." He said. The Elder Brain felt a strange and eerie presence from within. Although he had only met and made some transactions with this Jakob before, he never knew of such an insane facet of this Vampire, to think that he would storm his planet and even destroy his Mindflayers all because of merely being disgusted against them? Even when they had been in peace for so long without any problems whatsoever? "A-Are you really¡­!?" Asked the Elder Brain, but it was too late, Jakob summoned his Soul Weapon, Scarlet, as an enormous spear of red color emerged. The Vampire flew towards the Elder Brain and immediately attempted to break his barrier with an enormous showcase of powerful techniques, the swing of his spear was replicated thousands of times over in mere seconds, clashing and cracking his barrier! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "N-Nggh¡­! So fast..! This is the speed and power of a Great God-Realm Vampire¡­!" Muttered the Elder Brain, as he quickly attempted to fight back. "You''re just too foolish to get close to someone as me, a master of minds! MIND CAGE!" The Elder Brain immediately tried to attack Jakob by using the power of Mind Cage, one of his strongest techniques capable of caging the mind of a foe inside a different mind scape, where he can easily devour their minds and leave their bodies completely mindless, ready to be eaten as well. However, a sudden protection activated within Jakob''s brain, protecting him from the power of Mind Cage! FLASH! The Elder Brain''s attack was ineffective. "Impossible¡­!" ----- Chapter 457 - A Plan In Motion ----- The Elder Brain was left speechless. Before he could even react, the powerful Soul Weapon of Jakob was already piercing through his several layered barriers with ease, the almighty power of a Soul Weapon, a characteristic of strong Vampires that have reached the Great God Realm and beyond was incredible! But that was not all of it, as Jakob had showed a sudden immunity to his mental powers! ¡­That was virtually impossible! Jakob might be powerful as a Vampire, and he might even be able to deflect the mind attacks from Mind Gods or lesser Mindflayers, but against the Elder God, it shouldn''t be the case! After all, both are in the same Realm, of Great Gods. It was completely insane for the Elder Brain to think that a Vampire of his same Realm could somehow be able to defend against his mind powers. The Elder Brain quickly realized there was something odd with this Jakob, he was certainly not the same as before! And he also felt several presences lurking around, somewhere! "You useless bags of trash, move and do something!" Said the Elder Brain, as he quickly forced the shocked Mind Gods to all fight against Jakob. "Deal with them." Jakob expressionlessly, as from out of thin air, several black holes emerged, several figures appeared from within them, as all of them attacked the Mind Gods, pushing them down into the ground. Aside from their mind powers, their physical abilities were quite bad, these new foes that emerged out of nowhere were easily able to overpower them, destroying their heads and breaking apart their souls with their powerful blows and weapons. "W-What?!" The Elder Brain looked into the scene, as he desperately defended against Jakob''s onslaught, his mind attacks were somehow being blocked by him, and although he knew he was dealing some sort of mind damage, it was being severely weakened to the point Jakob was able to bear with it quite easily! "Telekinetic Storm!!!" The Elder Brain unleashed a storm of invisible kinetic force, enough to blast away all the debris around as he attempted to escape from the scene! "No way I can defeat a Vampire in such close quarters, especially one seemingly immune to my mind powers!" Thought the Elder Brain, flying away as fast as possible, only to be greeted by the figure of a Shoggoth wearing a maid outfit out of nowhere! She had a spear of her own as well, and she unleashed a barrage of piercing blows using it, breaking apart his barriers one by one. CRASH! The barriers all shattered into pieces, as the cosmic energy emanating from her spear was of a shocking degree, the Elder Brain tried to defend himself with a mind attack, only to suddenly be pierced by a spear behind him. SLASH! The spear pierced through his body cleanly, all the way into his soul, slowly cracking it and then shattering it into pieces¡­ It all happened so fast that he couldn''t believe it! However, through the powers of a Great God, he attempted to reconstruct his shattered soul and somehow recover his wounded body, but then, he saw it. The body of Jakob suddenly shapeshifted into something monstrous, even more horrendous, and terrifyingly eldritch than the Elder Brain himself. It resembled a gigantic mass of flesh with countless eyes, a large and wide mouth filled with sharp teeth inside, and several fleshy, red-colored tentacles wrapping around him! "Y-You''re not Jakob¡­ Just what are you?!" Asked the Elder Brain in utter shock, as he saw the truest and most grotesque form of Chaos. A horrifying form that looked like it came from the depths of the abyss! "I am the one you''ve been chasing down all this time¡­ Elder Brain!" Said Chaos. "C-Chasing?! Y-You''re¡­ the¡­ chimera?! UUAAAGGGH¡­!" The Elder Brain groaned, as he pitifully was devoured in a single bite by Chaos enormous and abyssal maw, his entire brain body was crushed and shredded into pieces, as his soul was swallowed and everything that made him up into a person disappeared alongside it! "Indeed." Said Chaos, as he quickly went back to his original form. He looked down into the ruins of the city and the temple, as he saw his subordinates promptly slaying every Mindflayer they found. They were all vicious monsters that ate the brains of innocent slaves, he didn''t had any mercy against them. Chaos might be a merciless and gluttonous aberration himself, but he had empathy and only ate and devoured wild monsters or those that really deserved it. And all these malicious entities governing this vast Galaxy were all within his plate. He cleansed his mouth and swallowed the last chunk of brain he ate, it had quite a terrible flavor compared to the delicious food his soon-to-be-wife prepared for him, but it was a fine food nonetheless, nutritious and with an increase in power level to boot. He immediately felt his Realm Rank increasing, jumping from Rank 3 all the way to Rank 5 instantly, four more Ranks to reach Rank 9 and then he would somehow have to bypass the wall that was reaching Supreme God Realm, something that not even he knew how he would be able to accomplish it¡­ Other than by devouring more Great Gods, of course. His Psionic Techniques improved and he even acquired a new Ability named [Psionic Elder Brain Arts] which allowed him to use every technique the Elder Brain knew, and also it enhanced his powers over the mind, giving him a Divinity of Psionic Energies which the Elder Brain had. He didn''t felt that physically stronger, but his mind had certainly expanded, especially with the rush of information he suddenly attained by devouring the Elder Brain, it was so much information that he was about to faint out of the shock it caused to him, it was indeed a lot of info. But well, everything went once more according to his plans, the way he used Jakob''s appearance to throw off the Elder Brain and then make him alert the other Mindflayers Colonies about a possible treason from the Vampires was all part of his plans. Chaos had not only grown stronger through his journey, but he had learned how to be a scheming bastard. ----- Chapter 458 - Spreading Chaos ----- Chaos plan was quite simple, he had decided to make the Elder Brain believe he was Jakob and that the Vampires were breaking the treaty of neutrality that the Mindflayer Colonies had with the Vampires. This effectively benefited him greatly, as the Elder Brain ended doing just as he thought he would do, and used his Telepathic Network to communicate what had happened to every important figure within the M i n d f l a y e r C o l o n i e s. But why would it benefit him if the Mindflayers saw the Vampires as deadly enemies once more? Well, wasn''t it obvious? It would make the Mindflayers waste their resources and time fighting the Vampires they met, which would also make the Vampires exhausted from their own resources as they would have to deal with this band of aliens. This would generate chaos and both foes would begin to weaken each other, making it easier for Chaos to reap their lives as they were in their weakest forms, and would also buy him a lot of time as they would prioritize killing the enemy they had in front of them than to chase down one several days away from them. And now that all the Mindflayer Colonies were aware of this, they immediately began moving! There were several Vampire territories within the Mindflayer territories, and mercilessly, the Mindflayers quickly began invading them and killing the Vampire''s subordinates and servants. In just a few words and trickery, Chaos ended unleashing even more catastrophe and war in the entire Star System- no, the Galaxy! And Chaos was immediately able to tell that the Mindflayer Colonies were attacking the Vampires because his mind had suddenly connected to the Telepathic Network of the Mindflayer across the entire Galaxy and the many other Elder Brains. It seemed that his presence couldn''t be discerned, but he was able to see all other presences, and even connect to their minds and senses slightly, as long as he wasn''t too rough around the edges, he would be able to constantly steal even more intel for free from all of them! Watching them immediately launch attacks against the Vampires and then seeing the Vampires fight back desperately and confusedly about what was happening was truly delightful to see for someone like Chaos. "Truly, Cthully''s ability really came in handy though." Said Chaos to Abyss, as Abyss just finished eating a Mind God. "Indeed, thanks to the powerful psionic technique she created: [Divine Mind Protection], we were able to resist the power of the Mind Gods and the Elder Brain''s mind powers¡­ She had truly grown as strong as an Elder Brain by now." Said Abyss. "Cosmic Energy really does wonders at the time of awakening hidden abilities and capabilities within people." Said Chaos. Cthully had become a key piece in this invasion, thanks to her powers and the cultivation she had undergone through the constant supply of cosmic energy thanks to the Cosmic Tree that began to spread its branches across her divine realm, she was able to generate new and incredibly costly psionic techniques capable of rivaling or even surpassing Elder Brains. And through a newfound ability that Chaos learned after evolving recently, named [Skill Share] he was able to share the Mind-related Skills he had with Cthully and through the usage of Synthesis, Cthully was able to fuse them to acquire a powerful new Skill named [Divine Psionic Arts] which were almost in the same caliber as the Elder Brain''s powers, if not higher with the addition of cosmic energy into the equation! "Ahh~ So this is the power of a Great Goddess¡­" Said Abyss, as her aura suddenly erupted with divinity, after eating that Mind God, her divinity skyrocketed in power, and she reached the stage of a Great Goddess! Her hair suddenly grew longer, as her body grew a bit taller, and her figure even more beautiful, even her maid outfit changed into a long white and gray dress, with red jewel decorations. Abyss body and shape could be always changed, but her humanoid shape was always quite defined, and she wasn''t able to shapeshift to the level that Chaos or Boxy could, so whenever her body appearance changed like this, it meant it was caused by the evolution and not just her whim. "You look even more beautiful." Said Chaos. Abyss blushed a bit, covering her face in embarrassment. "D-Don''t say such embarrassing things¡­" She sighed. "B-But do you think so?" "Yeah, you look cute when you get embarrassed as well." Said Chaos. "Geez¡­ A-Alright, we cannot distract ourselves in here about this stuff for now, let''s finish what we started!" Said Abyss. "Very well." Said Chaos. The two quickly flew around the planet with their allies, finishing off the last remnants of the Mindflayer Colony, all while rescuing the slaves which were in the millions from the planetoid all in time record. The slaves were quickly saved inside of Chaos Divine Realm. The were all dull as they were brainwashed, so they were not hard to control and bring inside. It was going to take some effort, but Cthully said she could heal their damaged minds over time. The planet was also rather small, almost the same size as a moon, so Chaos decided to fit it inside of his Divine Realm, and it barely was able to hold it inside, as he stored the planet to an empty area within the "outer space" of his divine realm, working as a moon of sorts for the mainland of his divine realm. After just ten hours of doing all of this, Chaos was already ready for the next challenge, in approximately twenty-four hours, a large group of Dragons, Gods serving the Supreme Deity of Brightness, and Vampires and quite possibly enraged Mindflayers chasing them down would all arrive in the Scrap Zone¡­ Chaos had to quickly set up traps and ways to catch them all off-guard! Would he be able to pull this out in time? ----- Chapter 459 - The Dragons ----- Several Fragments of the Forbidden One were promptly absorbed by Chaos, it seemed that the Mindflayers were holding into these fragments as treasures. From what he learned based on the Elder Brain''s mind and memories, this entity desired to fuse with these fragments and attain a powerful body, but it seemed that he had attempted many times and failed miserably, as each time he tried, the fragments would attempt to parasitize him, and even his powerful brainwashing powers didn''t worked in these fragments¡­ at the end, they were stored over many years, simply staying sealed inside their artifacts until Chaos found them¡­ and devoured them. "Hm¡­ Not so bad." Chaos said, looking into the many system messages, he had devoured five fragments, the [Forbidden One''s Auxiliary Brain], [Spine Bones], [Bone Marrow], [Fiber Muscle Tissue], and [Skull]. They were certainly a lot of bones, which he would use to improve the equipment of everybody. He was already within his divine realm, and after having devoured the fragments, he felt slightly strong, but his Rank didn''t went up either, it seems that the power of the fragments wouldn''t do much for him anymore now that he reached such a high Rank as Rank 5 of the Great God Realm, unless he consumed dozens¡­ His powers allowed him to sense these fragments across the Star System, and there were certainly a lot of them spread around here for him to take, but for now he had to remain within his divine realm to assess and prepare for everything. However, these bone pieces that the fragments had would certainly give him a great boost to his physical and defensive power. His bones wont be as frail anymore and they''ll regenerate at an insane rate now. He wished he could give a big new skull to Belphegor, but he seemed rather happy as a Blazing Living Armor, so he left him be. Apparently Belphegor learned the ability to absorb metallic materials to upgrade his metallic body, so he had been doing this since he was revived by Rot. It has been a few days inside his Divine Realm by now, and he seemed to be mostly ready, as Abyss quickly told him that there was a big group of Gods approaching the area where he was awaiting them, and where he had set up everything with the help of Abyss space manipulation powers. "Chaos, they''re coming¡­" Said Abyss. "Very well¡­ Let''s begin." Said Chaos, as he seemed as expressionless as ever, although Abyss clearly noticed a faint smile within his lips, which made him look rather domineering. ¡­ Glacial, the Great Dragon God of Winter Frost flew across the outer space, already having entered the Scrap Zone where the trails left behind by the "chimera" were found, he seemed rather excited about the possibility of fighting someone as strong as the chimera, a being that had already defeated many powerful foes before, and was already rumored to have defeated Valen or even Jakob, although the news were not as widespread across the Star System, even less the entire Galaxy. Accompanying him there were another two Dragons, whose names were often given to them based in their elemental powers. Blazer was a giant Great Fire Dragon God with the power to burn entire continents within the worlds he had conquered, he was a merciless, ruthless, and quite brainless wild fighter that had a very bad time at talking with elaborate words but was a terrifying battle junkie. And then to the other side, there was Atlas, a giant Great Earth Dragon Titan God, an even bigger Earth Dragon whose size had reached hundreds of meters, his enormous body was capable of digging through the surface of planets all the way to their core to devour the minerals he found nourishment on. He was a rather pacific dragon, but his mere movements and his way to feed himself already made him a monstrous threat to any living being in this Galaxy. Glacial, Blazer, and Atlas led a group of around fifty God-Realm Dragons of various elements, assigned to them to lead them against the crusade to defeat and kill the chimera, the powerful entity created by the wicked lich made out of the corpses of the dragons and vampires families. Glacial couldn''t had taken such a stupid job though, he was more concentrated into finding new and powerful rivals, not fighting a mere chimera with no power at all, however, this was more personal, after all, the corpse of one of his older siblings, Darkgale, the Great Dragon God of Darkness and Destruction, was used for the creation of this monstrous chimera. Darkgale was the older brother of all three of these dragons, and was someone they held in high respect, someone they admired. Darkgale was a caring older brother, despite having been thrown in an unforgiving world to grow stronger there since he was a small egg, he continued to grow stronger alone until he reached the ability to travel across space and leave this planet, finding his family quickly after through his tracing abilities he developed through his journey as a small dragon. Despite having experienced a terrible childhood, Darkgale was surprisingly kind-hearted, and worked as an instructor of the younglings. Perhaps because he didn''t wanted them to go through the same harshness and near-death experiences at such young ages as he did, or perhaps because he pitied the young siblings, he worked hundreds of years raising many young siblings. Although he still dropped them into planets to leave them by themselves, he usually did so after preparing them for five years He taught them everything they knew about hunting, scheming, using their elemental powers, abusing the system''s skills and more, all of such things that later on became essential for Blazer, Glacial, and Atlas to undergo their own challenge after they were dropped in a random planet of the Galaxy to grow stronger through their next years until reaching maturity. Thanks to his solidarity, many dragons made it out into maturity, greatly increasing the amount of powerful dragons in the family. However, one fateful day¡­ ----- Chapter 460 - Darkgale Past ----- The dragon family rules were harsh, and unlike the Vampires who raised their children in safety and taught them many things, they used to simply drop off many clutches of eggs across the planets of the Galaxy, leaving them on their own. The dragons would be thrown into dangerous environments, although they were strong since birth, the beasts they would fight would be even stronger most of the time, powerful divine beasts or creatures that could even defy logic itself, such planets were catalogued as "wild worlds" and were filled with dangers and opportunities. Darkgale, the one dragon whose body was repurposed into the body of Chaos as a chimera was a dragon that experienced the same. Chaos had already went through dreams about being a small black dragon surviving the harshness of the wilderness within a strange and alien planet, these were the memories of Darkgale¡­ However, instead of acting selfishly and monstrously as many of his siblings did when they survived and became adults, Darkgale was different. He taught his young siblings after they hatched, and only dropped them off into the planets due to the customs of the family which he was enforced to do sooner or later after teaching them for five years, in these years he imparted them great knowledge about many things, and the dragons learned and were able to survive better, growing into adults more commonly. This is why¡­ Glacial and the other two, who were very close to Darkgale felt shocked when they learned he perished. It was in a war, dragons against vampires once more, almost a thousand years ago, when Vampires and Dragons had yet to fully become allies and were still great foes, Darkgale was given the frontlines, he defeated many Vampires with his incredible might, but ultimately ended fighting one of the Vampires champions, a man named Daniel. It was said that Daniel was the strongest Vampire of his generation, he fought bravely against the powerful Darkgale, as the two unleashed strong attacks that shook the battlefield around them. ¡­Ultimately, both were too strong, and ended killing one another, their valiant fight brought an end to the last conflict between Vampires and Dragons in this Galaxy, and their death and battle has been recorded in both family''s history as one of incredible, legendary proportions. Both died with honor, and through their death, peace between the two families was finally brought to the Galaxy. Darkgale''s younger siblings were all devastated, especially Glacial, but they knew they couldn''t simply insult their brother''s legacy and fight against the Vampires while trying to seek satisfaction in attempting to avenge him. Like this, for hundreds of years, peace was brought to the two families, as they became strong allies instead of enemies to the death. ¡­But things ultimately changed once more, as a powerful Lich with the blessing of the Outer Gods stole the corpse of Daniel and Darkgale, and used them to create a chimera whom he called his son, a wicked being that had offended both families couldn''t be forgiven after all, this Lich was punished, captured, and sealed by the Supreme Deity of Brightness. However, his bastardly child, the chimera, was still roaming space, with a body made out of the bodies of a vampire and a dragon, he sought prey and devoured anything he found, growing increasingly stronger with each prey eaten. It was a monstrous being that many considered utterly aberrant. Especially those very close to the owners of the corpses used to make the chimera¡­ Glacial, Blazer, and Atlas were very close to Darkgale almost a thousand years ago, and now that the chimera was on the loose, they wanted to catch it and quickly kill it to bring peace to the corpse of their older brother that had been reanimated through wicked necromancy. "Brother Glacial, the Mindflayers are constantly attacking the Vampires behind us, shall we do something to bring them some aid? Shouldn''t we go aid our allies instead of ignoring them to seek the chimera faster?" Wondered Atlas, the slowest yet wisest of the trio. "What are you talking about, Atlas?! Just let them be! Those Vampires are crazy strong, aren''t they? They''ll do just fine without help! We have to prioritize finding that bastard chimera and slay him for good¡­!" Roared Blazer, a temperamental fire dragon, which was often a trait the fire dragons had. "We''ll burn him to ashes!" "No, that''s not the point, we cannot burn him to ashes, those are the body parts of our brother after all, Blazer." Sighed Glacial. "We cannot take this carelessly, so you better hold on into your flames¡­ Nonetheless, I have no interest in helping those Vampires. It seems that a day ago one of them attacked some Elder Brain and now every Mindflayer see them as foes, we have nothing to do with that. The treaty with the Mindflayers has been broken only for the Vampires after all." "Hm, they sought what they got." Said Atlas. "However¡­ Is this really okay?" "Yes, it is! Stop being such a worrywart!" Said Blazer angrily, slapping the head of Atlas with his tail. Of course, Atlas was too big and his defenses were amazing so the hit of the blazing tail of Blazer barely hurt if anything. "If we can find the chimera and deal with him swiftly, we might help the Vampires, I suppose¡­" Sighed Glacial, looking back as he saw a group of a dozen of Gods from the Supreme Deity of Brightness accompanying his own Dragon Gods troops. "However, we are already leading a big army ourselves, we cannot simply go back now that we brought them so far, we''ll use their strength to defeat the chimera and all the followers he''s rumored to have. After we are done with our primary target, we''ll begin worrying about anything else." "You''re right, you''re right, brother!!!" Said Blazer. "We''ll prioritize what''s REALLY IMPORTANT! Not some stupid squids and blood suckers nobody cares about! HAH!" Laughed Blazer. Atlas, however, had a bad feeling about this¡­ as if they were being somehow lured into a trap. But he couldn''t really speak anymore, as he felt he was only being a worrywart at the end. "I really hope everything goes alright¡­" He sighed. ----- Chapter 461 - Trapped ----- Darkgale¡­ Daniel¡­ With the accumulated information from the Vampires and the Elder Brain, Chaos finally realized the true identities behind his original chimeric body, these two powerful Vampire and Dragon which he had been seeing through his memories, these two were the ones that created him through their corpses. His father stitched them together and added a soul which he had summoned from elsewhere, creating his son, Chaos. Chaos learned the truth behind his previous two lives, perhaps. But he didn''t really seemed to be so affected by it. He had already made up his mind, whatever he was before as Daniel or Darkgale¡­ it did not matter. He would never recall all memories of them either as they were simply fragments of fragments, without having their entire bodies, it was futile to attempt to regain such identities. But he still seemed to feel a bit better, now that he learned such truth to such detail, he felt quite complete as a being, perhaps knowing the past of what he was before seemed to make him more confident in what he had now become¡­ and what he had built until now. "I am not Darkgale nor Daniel, I am me, Chaos, the proud son of Ain, the Lich of the Outer Gods¡­" Thought Chaos to himself, perhaps to cheer himself up internally. "I will not let anyone that was once related to the past of those that had made me up interfere with my life¡­ Even if they were friends or family¡­ I don''t care. If they desire to take me down, tear me apart and thrown me back to a graveyard¡­ I will kill them." Chaos had already made up his mind. He seemed unwavering, and without even thinking about anything else, as long as they didn''t bothered him, he would not bother them either¡­ but if they came here cashing him down, then he would simply do what he had been doing all this time to survive. Mercilessly kill and devour them. ¡­ Glacial and his two siblings flew across the Scrap Zone, with the other Dragon Gods and the Orion Star Gods behind them, they seemed to be maneuvering just fine around the many pieces of scrap, with no apparent difficulty. They followed the trails left behind by Chaos, which brought them near the planetoid where the Mindflayers were. Glacial and company had no idea this was the Mindflayer planet attacked by the false Jakob, which provoked the entire war between the Mindflayers and the Vampires though, so he simply flew towards there. "There it is, that''s the planet where the highest concentration of his energies are¡­" Said Glacial. "Let''s go there and finish this for once¡­ We''ll avenge you, big brother, and we''ll bring back your pieces, and punish the damned soul that has dared to use your body as his body¡­" "Yeah, we''ll smack him good, we''ll extract his soul and then I can burn him all I want, right?" Asked Blazer while laughing maliciously. "Yes, we''ll make sure to torture him for all the things he had done." Said Glacial. "I won''t forgive his soul¡­ he''ll die agonizingly¡­ For brother¡­" "Hmm¡­ I have a bad feeling about this¡­ Brothers, I think this is¡­ We should go back." Said Atlas. "What?! You''re already chickening out, Atlas?! You''re the biggest of the three and you''re chickening out?!" Roared Blazer angrily, spitting fire from his large jaws. "I am not chickening out! I just feel that there is something wrong going on in here! Can''t I be more wary? You''re way too aggressive today, Blazer!" Said Atlas. "Why wouldn''t I be aggressive when the damn bastard that got our brother''s body is so damn near?! Do you think I can contain this fucking anger I have?! I just want to freaking kill him!" Roared Blazer. "Stop being such a chicken already!" "Blazer, Atlas, stop discussing already¡­ Atlas, we are not going back, if you want to go by yourself, you''re free to do so." Said Glacial. Atlas fell silent as he tried to argue with Glacial but quickly stopped before even beginning. "I won''t leave you¡­" he sighed. "Let''s go." Atlas gave up at the end, he would never leave his siblings behind, he was their wall, their defense and tank, someone that took the blows for them while Glacial fought from long distance with his ice and Blazer unleashed powerful physical attacks with his blazing body, they were a good trio that had fought countless and powerful challenges together. However, Atlas was always someone with an enhanced sense, and he often was able to predict threats and dangers ahead of time, but now, even though he felt like they should prepare further, it was too late, his two siblings were not backing down. "He''s in that planet, perhaps he attacked the Mindflayers or is hiding there? Well, either way, we can''t miss it, seems simply enough." Said Blazer. "Let''s go, Atlas." Said Glacial. "Yeah¡­" Sighed Atlas, the trio of dragons flew into the planetoid, slowly getting closer and closer, without realizing that the gods behind them were disappearing one by one, slowly yet steadily, without the gods and dragon gods themselves realizing it. Some sort of strange force was teleporting them away one by one, making them disappear without them even being able to say a single word¡­ When the trio of Dragons reached the planetoid, they realized that it was¡­ oddly small, way smaller! Hundreds of times smaller! But there was somehow an illusion veil that made them believe it was incredibly huge from far away. Glacial, Blazer, and Atlas looked into the planet, which was about five kilometers big speechlessly. "W-What is the meaning of this?! This planet is more like an asteroid, and these jungles are so small too! What the hell?!" Asked Blazer. "Strange¡­ this¡­ is too strange! Brothers, I told you that this was weird, something is going on! Let''s retreat- Ah!" Muttered Atlas, as Glacial looked behind them in silence. All their troops were gone. And suddenly, their surroundings, which looked like outer space suddenly changed¡­ Out of nowhere, they found themselves inside a dungeon. ----- Chapter 462 - Against The Dragons ----- It all happened way too quickly, Chaos never thought that a strategy he used long ago against some Gods back in Ginnungagap would work once more against these three Dragons, and their armies, but he gambled for it and¡­ it ended working wonderfully. He had asked Erebus to leave traps that teleported inside the dungeon in the interior of Erebus body, and this way, he managed to separate each Dragon God and God serving the Supreme Deity of Brightness in mere seconds! When the three dragons were moving towards the planetoid, they were unable to sense anything as they were passing through several deafening and illusion mantles put in the middle of the road, which they were unable to detect thanks to the illusion magic of Lilith and Cthully, which had evolved even further after the two evolved into Great Goddesses of Rank 1. The two had also combined their efforts and created a wide-scale illusion around a fake Planetoid that Chaos had shaped out of the original one, making the dragons believe it was the real one and luring them into his trap! And lastly, the entrance to the dungeon where they now found themselves was already opened, the moment they reached around a few kilometers from within the fake planetoid, they had unknowingly entered the dungeon, which Erebus manipulated to be "transparent"¡­ in fact, the entire planetoid was inside the dungeon too. The three dragon great gods felt an utter fear as they sensed an enormous presence emerge before them, someone they had not even seen until now, who teleported in front of them through the powers of his Ring''s ability to create checkpoints, Chaos! His presence¡­ was enormously strong, and his shape had changed, he was in the shape of an enormous and intimidating dark dragon, so big and strong looking that he froze the hearts and minds of the three dragons in front of them. This was Chaos new dragon form, a monstrously big dragon, big enough to reach a kilometer in size alone¡­ before these three dragons, he was a titan amongst titans. But the most frightening thing was not just this, Chaos'' dragon form held an uncanny resemblance to Darkgale, the original owner of the body parts he was made from, and the older brother of Blazer, Glacial, and Atlas! Chaos had used this form because he knew that very well, he wanted to wear down their minds. "T-This can''t be¡­! Brother?! Brother Darkgale!" Cried Blazer. "No, stop it, Blazer!!!" Roared Atlas, trying to stop Blazer from flying towards Darkgale, the most childish of the three stupidly believed Darkgale was back. "Blood Reign, Agatha, Scarlet!" Said Chaos, suddenly converging the power of Blood Reign with Agatha and Scarlet, the two Soul Weapons, generating an enormous spear made of blood and darkness, converging itself within the chaos and cosmic energies he used as well, all while fusing them together with countless other powers he held, a gigantic spear of blood with both tips being those of sharp and intimidating blades emerged, and with extreme speed, Chaos pointed it at Blazer, who was too slow to realize what was happening before the spear flew towards his face! FLAAAAASSHHH! "E-EH?!" CLAAAAASSH!!! And hit him in the face, piercing through his face and head, reaching deep within the interior of his body, and gorily slicing him in half, alongiside his soul which was shattered into pieces as Blazer cried in agony for the last few seconds before his mind faded into obscurity! "GRUUUAAAAGGGHH¡­!" "BLAZER!!!" Cried Glacial, completely losing his composure, he unleashed a storm of icicle spikes capable of freezing an entire planet against Chaos! However, Chaos quickly responded by summoning an endless sea of chaos energy and cosmic energy, shielding himself with it from the powerful freezing ice! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH! "Mind Cage." Chaos said those words as Glacial suddenly found his mind elsewhere, within a completely alien mindscape! Not only that, but within his mindscape, a monstrous Scylla emerged, attacking him! "Fufu, my lord has brought a new and tasty mind to devour, it seems!" Laughed Cthully, who was able to inhabit mindscapes now, and used this power plus Mind Cage to devour the minds of those Chaos trapped inside Mind Cages more effectively! "W-What? What is the meaning of this- UAAAGGH!" Glacial''s mind was promptly attacked by Cthully, incapable of fighting back, he was torn apart agonizingly piece by piece, as his entire mind began to shatter apart terrifyingly! "Yes! Scream more, you inferior lizard! Those that dare come to kill my lord shall suffer a millionth times what he had gone through! Fall into your agonizing end!" Laughed Cthully. Meanwhile, within the outside world, Glacial''s entire body stopped moving, as if he had completely lost his mind, making him an easy target for Chaos Soul Weapon, the enormous spear which continued moving around the battlefield to kill him! However, Atlas tried to shield his brother from the blow, as he was too desperate to think clearly, he moved in front of Glacial and covered his body with countless layers of defenses, taking on the blow! "DIVINE DRACONIC FORTRESS!!!" TRUUUUMMM¡­! His entire body shone brightly as if he became an enormous fortress of an indestructible metal! His defenses skyrocketed through the roof toward insane levels, as Atlas believed he would be able to block the Soul Weapon! CLAAAASSSSHH! "U-UNGGHH?!" However, he was very wrong. The enormous spear pierced through all barriers of defense easily, piercing his scales, skin, flesh, bones, and reaching all the way deep into his brain, splattering it through the dungeon and then reaching Glacial behind Atlas, to promptly take him down as well in a gruesome manner, as the spear pierced through his guts and then caught Glacial''s struggling soul, easily shattering away into pieces¡­ CRAAAASH! "T-This¡­ can''t¡­ be¡­" Muttered Atlas as his last words, seeing his two siblings die gruesomely, only for him to die quickly after. If only they would had listened to him¡­ But sadly, the trio of stubborn and old dragons died by the ruthlessness of Chaos, as the chimera looked down on their three corpses, and quickly devoured them without thinking it twice. ----- Chapter 463 - Moving Forward ----- Three Great Gods down just like that. Chaos had simply decided to play as unfairly as possible. Using every power he could from the get-go without holding back, he knew that if he granted the dragons any chance to fight back quickly, they would actually put some difficult times on him. He couldn''t use blood infection on them effectively due to their immense bodies, unlike Jakob, it would take several minutes for him to devour them from the inside out, so he went for the fastest and most brutal way of killing them. Immediately after slaying those three dragons whom he had small fragments of memories from Darkgale, raising them since they were kids, he devoured their souls and flesh without regrets, this time he decided to simply delete their memories of any childhood or anything he didn''t cared to see, while also beginning to delete the memories he had about Darkgale''s past, or most of those, which he found unnecessary, and that would only make him waver in battle one way or the other if he kept them. "Such memories are unnecessary¡­ Darkgale''s soul is not even within me, and his memories are merely remnants of his brain memories¡­" Sighed Chaos. "I don''t need such things in my life, I have already made my own life to care about these memories." Chaos thought ruthlessly, promptly absorbing the power of the three gods he devoured, he gained three new divinities of these three dragons great gods, all while his Great God Rank went from Rank 5 to Rank 8 in a single sitting, which also made him evolve automatically, his body and soul were refined by the many energies and divinities he now had, and he felt even stronger than before. The harvest was plentiful, definitely. Although he gained many new Skills from these dragons, he mostly ignored them as they seemed rather inferior to his own abilities and was already thinking about gifting them to his subordinates that could use such abilities or skills better, such as Yuki, Ifrit, and perhaps Belphegor. Chaos quickly teleported elsewhere through the power of a teleportation trap, reaching the interior of the dungeon within Erebus, as he saw the many Gods and Dragon Gods trapped inside being slaughtered by his troops and the thousands of summons he had created, who looked like phantasmal elemental dragons of many shapes and sizes, they were strong and were working in tandem with his troops, easily slaughtering even the mightiest of gods. They were all earning a lot of essence and would grow stronger the more they slaughtered these foes. Chaos had no room for mercy against those that tormented the people of this Star System, even the wild and carefree dragons had slain countless innocent natives from the worlds they had conquered for their tribulations, and the gods serving the Supreme Deity of Brightness honestly deserved it simply because they served her and Chaos had a big grudge against her for¡­ obvious reasons. Chaos nodded rather happily. "Seems that everything is going alright." Said Chaos. The dungeon where he killed the dragons was a new dungeon Erebus had created. After the living dungeon reached Great God Realm, he acquired several new abilities, amongst them there was the Divine Dungeon Magic, an Ability that Erebus quickly brought to Level 10 after practicing it endlessly through his trainings. This Magic essentially allowed him to create small temporary dungeons, shape them and manipulate them however he wanted and more, he created that dungeon to trap the three great dragon gods with Chaos inside quite easily, and that dungeon quickly dissipated after a while already, leaving no trails behind¡­ However, there was still the issue with the Vampires and the Mindflayers¡­ they were still fighting. Chaos could choose to ignore them and move over to his next course of action, or wait for them, ambush them or something else. He knew that the Mindflayers had nothing within Great God Realm, so they were probably going to lose. Meanwhile, the Vampire group was being led by Great Goddess Vampire, the sister of Daniel and the little girl Chaos once saw through his dreams, which Daniel protected so dearly. "¡­I''ll ignore them." Thought Chaos, without thinking it too much. He had already forced himself to kill these dragons that were so dear to Darkgale, even after he deleted the memories, he still felt a bitter thing within his heart, which would take some time to go away. He quickly deleted the childhood memories of Daniel he held too, as they were not really his memories. More than anything, he simply wanted to continue moving onwards with his main plan. The Vampires would either chase him or not¡­ he didn''t really cared, as long as they didn''t mess with the planets he once were into, he wouldn''t take much action to chase them down himself. Chaos looked into the space horizon, as the star of Orion was shining brightly far away, the planet of Aura where the sealed souls of Ainz and Lesithea were located was also slowly rotating around the star from a rather close proximity¡­ He could feel an enormous and divine presence within this area, but also, he was feeling several entities within the Great God Realm moving towards him from that direction. It seems he would have to go through this last battalion before finally reaching the Supreme Deity of Brightness and also save the souls of his parents. And Chaos won''t stop until he achieve his goals. ¡­ The Mindflayers were finally defeated after a long struggle, however, the Vampire troops were mostly left exhausted. The woman leading them, a prestigious Vampiress Magician, the younger sister of Daniel looked into the distance, feeling the presence of the dragons and the gods accompanying them completely disappear. Whatever happened to them, they were certainly more than dead now. Would she risk her own life and those of her troops to find who did this? Now that they finished fighting, everyone was tired, and these were no mere disposable servants, but many other vampires with her. "Let''s go back for now¡­ We cannot risk our lives in vain, let''s report this to the superiors." She decided to make a wise choice. "(I am sorry, Daniel¡­)" She sighed internally. ----- Chapter 464 - An Unlikely Alliance Between Two Supreme Deities ----- The Supreme Deity of Brightness sat over her throne of gold as she looked into the many videos given to her, apparently she was told the Mindflayers revolted against the Vampires because one of the Vampires, reportedly Jakob, had attacked and slain the Elder Brain inhabiting a small Planetoid within the Scrap Zone. "What is the meaning of this?" She muttered. "Did this low-ranked Vampire really did such a foolish thing?! And where is he?! Didn''t he went to visit Valen in the planet of Amphibi? This¡­ everything doesn''t make any sense! I really don''t understand." "My Lady, it was reported by the Vampires that were coming with the trio of dragons that¡­ it appears your troops and the dragons were slain by apparently¡­ the chimera." Said a reporter, a god resembling an angel. "WHAT?! Are you serious?! T-This can''t be real! Those three dragons were GREAT GODS, you know?! It is impossible for the¡­ Chimera to do that¡­" Said the Deity, as her sparkling eyes slowly began to lose their light, she began to feel an incredible feeling of dread encompassing her being. "If the Dragons learn that three of their Great Gods died against the chimera, which is supposed to be MY responsibility¡­ T-They''ll come to punish me!" Cried the Deity. "No¡­ It cannot be, after everything I''ve done, after how hard I''ve worked, all the things I''ve built until now¡­ I cannot let it all end because of those stupid lizards! But how come this chimera is strong enough to kill Great Gods?! Ugh¡­!" The Supreme Deity of Brightness seemed agitated, her insecurities got the better off her and she couldn''t help but begin to tremble. Despite having been trying so hard to deal with the chimera for all this time, everything always ended badly, the chimera was way too powerful and profound and his powers were simply beyond her understanding. Not only that but the dragons died, perhaps she didn''t cared about her own gods, but the dragons were important members of the Dragon Family of this Star System, if they were to die, it meant a lot of things, the dragons might even blame it all on her. If she''s blamed, her things might be forcefully taken away from her, making her go through heavy loses in profit and all the resources she had built up until this moment. She was growing desperate¡­ And just then, a dozens of gods flew her way, interrupting her nervous thoughts as they reported something truly frightening. "My lady, the presence of the chimera had suddenly intensified!" "What?!" "Apparently, the artifacts that detect chaotic energy had begun ringing alarms, the monster that wield chaos and is the chimera is getting closer to our planet!" "And is power level¡­ we can barely discern it, but it is surely way above Great Gods of Rank 1¡­" "I-it can''t be¡­" Said the Supreme Deity of Brightness, feeling rather shocked once more. She still couldn''t believe that Chaos had become a Great God in such a short amount of time, and was already going to the point of turning into a high-ranking Great God at that! "Prepare the troops¡­ The Gods, send all my Great God Generals as well, we''ll greet him with all our forces! I won''t let him just come here however he pleases!" Roared the Supreme Deity of Brightness, growing desperate, the gods obeyed her, as they flew away and began to spread the word and her commands, the four Great God Generals she had were powerful and prestigious Paladins that serve her, often called the Four Cardinals, she had trust in their strength. "You might have been able to defeat those mindless lizards¡­ But my four Cardinals are in a completely different level, chimera!" Muttered the Supreme Deity of Brightness while biting her nails in anger and frustration. And while she was thinking what to do, suddenly, she received a call, a divine message from a faraway Supreme Deity from another Star System near the Orion Star. She was surprised, thinking it could be the Supreme Deity of Blood or the Supreme Deity of Pride, the two representants of the Vampire and Dragon Families in this area of the Galaxy¡­ but it was not, it was a different voice, the voice of a dignified man who has lived thousands of years, in fact! "You are the Supreme Deity of Brightness, are you not? I am the Supreme Deity of Spirits, the all-father of the Spirit Elf Race¡­" "W-What?!" "Calm down, I have come to make some negotiations with you. You see, in your Star System, there is a half-blood I must exterminate. His power had already reached a level in which he can summon divine spirits¡­" "Divine spirits¡­ there is such an elf god in this star system?!" "And it is the ally of the one you call a "chimera"¡­ Now, I don''t want to get involved in the disputes between Vampires and Dragons or whatever, I really don''t care about them¡­ However, that Elf must die. It is an insult for the bastard child of my sister to remain alive. Half-bloods are an insult to our lineage and our race¡­ Would you be willing to give me a hand at defeating him? I will also aid you in defeating the chimera in exchange, as both our targets are working together." "Ah¡­ Oh, I see¡­" The Supreme Deity of Brightness smiled wickedly. "Sure thing, Supreme Deity of Spirits, please, by all means, you may come, we''ll assist you as much as we can!" "Excellent. I am glad you''re a reasonable woman." Said the Supreme Deity of Spirits. "I''ve already learned that the chimera had grown stronger rather fast¡­ But our combined forces should be more than enough to defeat him and him and his troops¡­ After all, no matter how far they go, trash is always trash." "I cannot help but agree with you, dear lord¡­" Said the Supreme Deity of Brightness. "Trash will always be trash, and they must learn their place as the trash they are¡­" "Hm, it is delightful that we can think similarly. You and I might have a good relationship in the coming future, dear lady." Laughed the malicious elf. ----- After the battle against the gods and the dragons, Chaos group one more decided to take a small break while slowly moving towards their destination through Rust Spaceship Form. Inside of Chaos Divine Realm, most of his allies had gathered around a large table, discussing what was happening right now. Chaos was able to connect with the Telepathic Network of the Mindflayers Colonies, so he was able to learn a lot of info and intel from them without them even realizing he was spying on them. With that information from what the Mindflayers had spied in the rest of the Galaxy, coupled with his Vampiric Eyes of Far Sight and other abilities, Chaos was able to learn a lot about what was happening around him and what was going to happen in the very near future. Primarily, the Mindflayers seemed to be preparing for a big war, around a dozen Elder Brains had united in a crusade against the Vampires within this Star System and were all coming here. Alongside that, it seems that their Supreme Deity Leader was about to show up, a being they called Eldritch Brain, although it was also known as the Supreme Deity of Minds. It was perhaps one of the oldest Elder Brains in this Galaxy, and after learning the Vampires were attacking his Colonies and annihilating them, he decided to step in. This monstrous god is an enormous mass composed of millions upon millions of Mindflayer brains, said to be the ultimate form of an Elder Brain who has reached their peak, his power over minds is tremendous to the point he had kept brainwashed the entire Star System where he inhabited. And this was why the Vampires and Dragons back then had decided to make a treaty of neutrality and peace instead of continuing the war against these vicious species of aliens, they didn''t knew how many sacrifices it would take to defeat the Supreme Deity of Minds, so at the end, the Supreme Deities controlling the families ended making a peace treaty to let each other live on their own ways. An alliance was quickly formed between the Elite Families, and they started to make many deals to benefit from one another¡­ Of course, at the expense of all the weak people across the Star Systems¡­ But it is said that the Supreme Deity of Minds is an incredibly prideful and arrogant being, incapable of being able to resist his anger after learning that the Vampires mercilessly slaughtered an entire Colony, he moved forward from his planet, and decided to fight off the Vampires in this Star System where his colony was destroyed, at the same time aiming to conquer it. Chaos felt surprised, everything escalated a lot, but all of this was beneficial to him at the end, if this Supreme Deity interfered with the war, not even the Supreme Deities of the Vampires and Dragons of these nearby Star Systems would be able to do much if they got a powerful being like this annoying them constantly, opening the opportunities for Chaos to slay them whenever he could reach their Realm, of course. As his name implied, he was someone that thrived in chaos and confusion, the more there was, the more he could take advantage of¡­ "We have all grown quite stronger after slaying all those Gods, but now we have to go fight again¡­ Ugh, Chaos-sama, please give us a break." Sighed Boxy. "Boxy! Don''t be such a slug, we have been resting for over a week inside our divine realms now¡­" Sighed Yuki. "Sorry if this has been sudden and quite rushed¡­ But as we get closer to our enemy, things will become even more catastrophic, we cannot slack off more than we had done, and even then, we have been only training and practicing our powers through the week¡­ I promise you that after everything is over, we''ll have a big break to calm down and relax." Said Chaos. "Ugh¡­ Thank you for your consideration, my lord." Said Boxy. "Apparently, there seems to be something happening with the Supreme Deity of Brightness, she had finally sent the army towards us, we''ll find them in a couple of days from now¡­" Said Chaos. "We must prepare for that inside our divine realms as much as possible¡­ However, aside from this threat, there is something else." "Something else than that annoying bitch?" Asked Abyss. "Yes¡­" Said Chaos. "Apparently, Elves from a nearby Star System are joining her crusade, another Supreme Deity had showed up, namely the Supreme Deity of Spirits." Said Chaos as he seemed rather concerned himself, but he didn''t had many options, he had to confront the army of these two supreme gods to grow even stronger and then finally confront their big boss, the Supreme Deity of Brightness, so he would be able to finally rescue the souls of his father and mother at long last. "That''s¡­" Edward, after hearing Chaos, seemed rather conflicted, he was quite worried as well, as if something bad was happening. "Edward? Is something the matter?" Asked Chaos. "¡­Yes, I know those elves¡­ Or well, I don''t, I have not meet them personally, but my mother knows them¡­" Sighed Edward. "I learned this just recently, the cosmic energy awakened my lineage, and within my bloodline, mother had used the powers of elves to put a message to me, whenever I were to awaken my bloodline powers to summon divine spirits¡­" "Message?" Asked everyone in surprise, as they looked at Edward, the Elf that has been accompanying them through their journey all this time with intrigue. "Yes¡­ this is the story of the family I belong to¡­" Sighed Edward. "The High Spirit Elves, the strongest Elves¡­" Edward said with contempt in each of his words. "You see, the Spirit Elves have a very strict religion and beliefs, they believe they''re the chosen ones. The cleanliest, purest, and holiest of all other elves. They abused the power over spirits they had to dominate all other elves, and become the biggest tribe after thousands of years of wars against them¡­" ----- Chapter 465 - We Cannot Escape ----- The strife between the various elven tribes has been part of the history of the Galaxy of Nyx for many eons. The tribes once separated themselves from the original elf tribe into many ones with distinct features. The Light Elves, the Dark Elves, the Moonlight Elves, and the High Spirit Elves had been in battle against one another for many generations. However, the Light Elves unified with the Spirit Elves against the Dark Elves and Moonlight Elves, overpowering them and enslaving the entire race into servants and hired assassins after the last war. For some reason, these two elven races have fallen from grace, and have been treated as nothing but slaves ever since then. The cruelty of the light elves and spirit elves seemed to know no bounds, their grudge against this race of people was insane, even more, as the cause of such grudges had all probably died already, but they still hated the innocents that held the same race as those they despised, making up for an incredible case of racism like nothing else in the galaxy. But of course, things changed when the spirit elf supreme god was born, strong enough to rival other families, the elves finally gained the authority to do this to an even larger scale, punishing the dark and moonlight elves across the entire galaxy and capturing them to be enslaved, or sometimes just killed on sight. And behind all of this slaughter, a man that has lived for thousands of years stood, the tyrannical Supreme God of Spirits, the uncle of Edward, the older brother of Edward''s mother¡­ Edward explained everything to his lord and his allies, as he seemed rather filled with sorrow and regret. He was saying that he should had never stepped outside from Ginnungagap, and that due to his fault, Chaos was now going to be forced to fight such a powerful enemy and his army. "I am really sorry, my lord¡­ I don''t need any sort of forgiveness from you either¡­ It is all my fault, if I hadn''t awakened these divine powers, I wouldn''t had become the target of that man¡­" Sighed Edward. "¡­What are you talking about, Edward?" Wondered Chaos. "Eh?" Asked Edward in surprise, Chaos response was rather strange. He didn''t expected Chaos to answer so casually. "I had already calculated this outcome long before you even revealed this truth to us, don''t worry about it." Said Chaos. "You''re my ally and friend, I won''t let you behind nor I will give you away to be slaughtered by your family¡­" "M-My lord¡­" Muttered Edward, as he felt even more guilty. "Geez, you''re always acting like an idiot, don''t you?" Sighed Yuki. "Come on, we are in here together." "Yeah! Don''t be such a drama queen." Said Boxy. "D-Drama queen?! I am just being honest!" Sighed Edward. "Relax, Edward, you''ve not done anything wrong." Said Lilith. "Our lord is being chased down similarly than you, just for having been born, he''s already hated by all these powerful beings¡­It is the same for you, it is nothing different." Said Lilith as she smiled. "Lilith¡­" Sighed Edward. "Indeed, don''t worry about it." Said Chaos. "We''ll deal with them together¡­ You''ve grown stronger. I am not blindly thinking about hope, I know we are stronger and we stand a good chance, as long as the Supreme Deities don''t confront us directly, we can easily slay their servants to gain more power¡­ I think I am very close to become a Supreme Deity myself, I''ll make sure to slay any Great God I find and devour them to grow into a Supreme God quickly, so we can deal with them. See? It is not so complicated." "A-Ahaha¡­ I-I see¡­ I suppose there is no point in arguing anymore, my lord is¡­ my lord." Said Edward, realizing Chaos was too stubborn and lacked common sense. What made Edward so worried as something "manageable" for Chaos. Chaos lacked a lot of common sense even now, what he said so casually was incredibly insane, people didn''t normally grew so strong so easily after all¡­ Chaos was beyond common sense, and well, everybody else with him too, now that his Universal Tree branches were growing on anyone that had a cosmic core given by him divine realms, everyone was now even more uncommon, generating cosmic energy, something that not even Supreme Gods could even produce easily even less manipulate¡­ Everyone at this point had more or less mastered its usage, and they used it to boost their skills and magic to completely insane levels of power, the gift that chaos had received from the Universal Core ended becoming his greatest asset and strength, and something that had helped everyone at growing stronger so they could be more useful in the fights. "For now, I would like to know anything you learned from him." Said Chaos. "Very well." Said Edward. Edward quickly decided to tell Chaos anything he knew about the powerful Elves, which included the leader''s name, the one that named himself the Spirit King, Raffla Spiritias, and the several knights he had, it seems his mother had used a special technique named Memory Bloodline to insert knowledge and memories into the bloodline of Edward, whenever he were to awaken his bloodline powers, he would receive this info, which shocked him a lot. "I see, so the spirit elves are masters of most of the common elements, which they employ by summoning divine spirits, like you did? I see, so they''re not so hard to deal with¡­" Said Chaos. "The King will be hard even if I become a Supreme God though¡­ I wonder if I could stand a chance. Maybe I''ll have to use others to weaken him. Manipulating the Mindflayers semes very easy." Said Chaos, as he began to plan something out in the moment, surprising everyone. "Well¡­ This is why I said it was going to be too terrible¡­" Sighed Edward. "Perhaps we should escape this Star System, seek more strength, and then come back when we are ready?" Wondered Edward. "No, that''s impossible, if we escape, we''ll only be chased until they find us and kill us, we would only be delaying the inevitable¡­" Said Chaos. -----